《The Evil Villainess' Sweet Love Story》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Rebirth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 1: Rebirth ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re really too selfish! How could I have a sister like you?¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯re rted by blood? I only acknowledge Yue¡¯er as my sister!¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er has no parents, so what if we favor her a little? Why do you want to steal everything?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a member of the Xu Family!¡± Countless usations were still ringing in her ears. Xu Wanwan opened her eyes and looked at the familiar room decor with a self-deprecating smile. She had been reborn. Reborn at her 18th birthday party. Not long ago, she was recognized back to the Xu family. From then on, she began to curry favor with her biological family. She was clearly the daughter that the Xu family had gone through so much trouble to find, but she did not receive any love from her family. In the eyes of her parents and brothers, the fake daughter that was mistakenly brought back eighteen years ago was actually a part of their family. In her previous life, she did not believe in evil. She thought that as long as she treated her family sincerely, she would be epted by them sooner orter. In the end, she was ordered around like a servant until she was in her twenties. Eventually, she contracted cancer and died alone in her rented house on the day her family went out to celebrate their adopted daughter¡¯s birthday. The funny thing was that it was not until after her death that Xu Wanwan realized that the world she lived in was actually just a book. In the book, she was a vicious supporting character who did all kinds of stupid things to make the female protagonist kind and beautiful. In the end, even the heavens could not stand her, and she personally took her life. And that female protagonist was the adopted daughter of the Xu family, Xu Yue. Her fate was countered by the female protagonist, and the closer she got to her, the unluckier she would be. On the contrary, the closer she got to the son of Fate, the longer she would live. Xu Wanwan blinked, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye, but her gaze was deep and calm. In her previous life, because she was not liked by her family, she would cry in the middle of the night from time to time. Now she understood that perhaps she was not fated to be with the Xu family in the first ce. This was thest time she would shed tears for the Xu family. Xu Wanwan got down from the bed and opened the wardrobe. From the depths of the wardrobe, she found a washed white school bag and then pulled out a set of her old clothes. She had saved up a lot of money for this set of clothes so that she could wear it for when she would meet with the Xu family. She had wanted to make herself look better. However, Mother Xu had despised her for being rustic. When she picked her up, she threw all her things away. She had begged for a long time to keep this set of clothes and this schoolbag. After taking off her high-end dress, Xu Wanwan changed into her own clothes and carefully smoothed out every wrinkle. She looked at her in self in the mirror and revealed a genuine smile. In the Xu family¡¯s living room. A group of girls gathered around a girl who was dressed exquisitely like a little princess. They were all talking at the same time. ¡°Yueyue, what are your parents thinking? They already have you. Why do they still want to acknowledge an adopted daughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin from the countryside. I don¡¯t know what tricks she used, but she actually made Uncle and Aunt acknowledge her as an adopted daughter. It shows how scheming she is. You must be careful!¡± The person who spoke curled her lips and worried. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression was not very good, but she still tried her best to smile. In the eyes of other people, she was clearly unhappy but was forced to protect herself from the outsider who hade to steal her family. She was simply pitiful. ¡°She... is quite good. Father and Mother like her, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re just too soft-hearted!¡± Someone said angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the legitimate eldest daughter of the Xu family. If it were up to me, you should teach her a good lesson and let her know her ce!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± When more people heard themotion over here, they could not help but show pity for Xu Yue. Xu Yue lowered her eyes, as if she did not want to say anything more. From an angle that no one could see, the corners of her lips curled up, and she felt a little happy. She did not say anything about her being the adopted daughter. It was all a misunderstanding. Even if others bullied Xu Wanwan because of this, it had nothing to do with her. She had been the daughter of the Xu family for eighteen years. No one could take away what belonged to her! There were also people who looked like they were watching a show. They were waiting for the adopted daughter of the Xu family from the countryside toe out and embarrass herself. They thought that today¡¯s incident would definitely be a joke in the circle. In the blink of an eye, the banquet was about to begin. Xu Wanwan had yet to appear. Not only were the people surrounding Xu Yue getting impatient, even Father and Mother Xu¡¯s expressions had turned ugly. Some people whispered to each other, ¡°She really is from the countryside. She doesn¡¯t know the rules. How can she bete for such an asion?¡±. Father Xu¡¯s expression darkened and he said, ¡°Yueyue, go and call her down.¡± Just as Xu Yue was about to stand up, Zhao Zixuan, who was wearing a suit and sitting handsomely beside her, stood up and smiled at Xu Yue and said, ¡°Uncle, Yueyue is the birthday girl today. How can I let her work hard? I¡¯ll go and call Xu Wanwan.¡± On the surface, he was smiling gently, but when he mentioned Xu Wanwan, his eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± At this moment, a clear and cold voice rang out. Xu Wanwan had been standing in the corner for a long time, listening to everyone¡¯s words. She met everyone¡¯s astonished eyes and nodded lightly. Even though she was dressed inly and did not fit in with the opulence of the banquet, there was not a hint of cowardice on her face. When she met Xu Yue¡¯s hostile gaze, she suddenly smiled. She was born very well. She had picked up almost all the good points of her Xu family parents. Her long eyshes were thick, and her skin was fair. The tip of her small nose was perky, and her lips naturally curved into a smile. Her pair of big eyes were clear and bright; and when she smiled, it was like a spring breeze. She was so good-looking, with no trace of aggression, that people couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. This was... that adopted daughter that had deep thoughts? Everyone was instantly shocked. This appearance... Why was she so pure and cute? It made people want to protect her the moment they saw her. She wasn¡¯t as arrogant as the rumors had said. However, why did Xu Wanwan look more like the Xu couplepared to their biological daughter, Xu Yue¡­ The gazes of everyone present becameplicated. ¡°Sister, why are you down here?¡± Xu Yue immediately put on a smile, but her heart skipped a beat. She knew that Xu Wanwan was good-looking, but she was timid in the past. She did not dare to look people in the eye when she spoke. She always had a timid look on her face. She was so unpresentable that no matter how good-looking she was, she was not eye-catching; she would still be the most dazzling one in the crowd. She did not expect that she would change her usual behavior today and steal her limelight. Xu Yue sensed the gazes of the people around her and secretly gritted her teeth. Heh, she was just a clown, yet she wanted to steal her things? In her dreams! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the dress that Mom prepared?¡± She hurriedly took a step forward and blocked everyone¡¯s line of sight. She smiled and said, ¡°That dress is really beautiful. I¡¯ve been eyeing it for a long time, but Mom did not buy it for me. Now that you¡¯vee back, Mom has bought it for you. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± As soon as she said this, it was as if something that she, as the legitimate daughter of the Xu family, couldn¡¯t even get was taken away by an adopted daughter. The little bit of good impression that everyone had in their hearts instantly vanished. As expected, this adopted daughter wasn¡¯t a good thing! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: I Don¡¯t Want the Xu Family Anymore

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the side, Father Xu and Mother Xu also showed some dissatisfaction on their faces. If they were toe out dressed like this, how would others view their Xu family in the future? They thought that they had harshly reprimanded her. Mother Xu frowned and said, ¡°Yueyue, take Wanwan to change her clothes tonight.¡± She let out a long sigh in her heart. Toward this biological daughter, she knew from the start that she had embraced the wrong person. Moreover, living these past few years, Mother Xu¡¯s heart ached and wanted to make it up to her. However, this child was askew. She did not have the manner of a wealthy youngdy at allpared to the well-read, gentle, and well-behaved Yueyue, who had been raised by her since she was young. Her feelings weakened a little. Xu Yue replied sweetly, ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± As she spoke, she was about to hold Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. Xu Wanwanughed mockingly in her heart and directly avoided Xu Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xu Yue then staggered weakly. If Zhao Zixuan had not grabbed her waist in time, she would have fallen to the ground. Xu Yue¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Sister, why do you hate me so much?¡± Father Xu shouted angrily, ¡°This is outrageous!¡± What biological daughter? She looked like she was purely here to collect a debt, bringing trouble for others on this joyous day! Zhao Zixuan also said coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He detested Xu Wanwan to the extreme. Others might not know, but Zhao Zixuan did. Xu Wanwan was the biological daughter of the Xu family. In fact, she even had the delusion of being engaged to him. It was simply wishful thinking. His future wife could only be Yueyue. Xu Wanwan looked at the harmonious appearance of this family, and the ridicule in her heart intensified. Why didn¡¯t she leave earlier in her previous life? What biological parents? She didn¡¯t care about them anymore in this life. Her gaze then fell on Zhao Zixuan again and felt that it was ridiculous. This was the male protagonist in the book. He had doted on Xu Yue since she was young and wouldn¡¯t marry her¡ªunless she was Xu Yue. He was disdainful of women who came to his doorstep, especially toward a vicious woman like her. How could she have been blind in her past life? She had no choice but to go to Zhao Zixuan. She had gone to him in all sorts of ways, only to be oppressed. It was probably because she had been bewitched by the aura of the female lead. She looked at Zhao Zixuan coldly and retorted mercilessly, ¡°None of your business.¡± The usual Xu Wanwan would have tried to curry favor with Zhao Zixuan because she liked him. This was the first time she had spoken to him so coldly. Zhao Zixuan looked at her in disbelief and said angrily, ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Wan did not see Zhao Zixuan¡¯s angry expression at all as she was looking at Xu Yue instead. ¡°You like that dress? Then I¡¯ll give it to you. Oh right, you also like the Xu family and like being the little princess of the Xu family. Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Anyway, it was something that she could not keep, so she did not want it. In her previous life, she had only lived for over twenty years. She did not want to die early, so she might as well leave soon. ¡°You, what did you say?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of joy as she asked incredulously. How was that possible? She had seen with her own eyes how much Xu Wanwan liked the Xu family. On her first day back, she had personally cooked for the entire family. She was usually even more enthusiastic than the servants when it came to serving tea and water. How could she not want it?! The faces of Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents were ashen as they looked at Xu Wanwan angrily. Has she gone mad? Xu Wanwan did not even look at them. ¡°Everyone, please bear witness for me.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze fell on the faces of the people around her. She smiled faintly and her words carried a sense of relief from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Wanwan, who doesn¡¯t want the Xu family. I don¡¯t want anything.¡± After saying that, she walked out of the banquet hall without looking back. Xu Yue stared at her back and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Father, Mother, is Sister angry with me? Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go and persuade her toe back now.¡± These words made Father and Mother Xu feel that Xu Yue was much more sensible and obedient than Xu Wanwan, which made them even angrier. Immediately, Father Xu roared angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her, tell her to get lost!¡± How could he have ever given birth to such a bastard? You¡¯re throwing a tantrum? If you have the guts, then don¡¯te back ever again! ¨C Twenty minutester. ¡°Hu...¡± As Xu Wanwan walked on the road, her vision turned ck, and she had no choice but to stop. She had been careless. She had left the Xu family in one breath, but in the end, she had forgotten that she did not know the way. She had no choice but to squat down on the spot, hugging her school bag tightly, trying to suppress the difort. However, her body was too weak. The more she sat, the colder it became, and she gradually lost consciousness. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but a pure ck car was quickly approaching her. When it was a few meters away from her, the driver suddenly saw that there was someone on the ground. He suddenly stepped on the brakes, and the car stopped with an ear-piercing screech! Bang! ¡°What happened?¡± Sitting in the back seat, Li Jingran had closed his eyes and was pretending to be asleep. Having been caught off guard, he bumped his head against the back of the front seat. He covered his forehead and said in an unhappy tone. ¡°Sorry... CEO Li, someone fainted on the road,¡± the driver replied awkwardly. Fainted? Li Jingran pinched the bridge of his nose. His face was slightly cold. He had also just fainted on the way home. What a coincidence. In order to get close to him, they¡¯re willing to sacrifice a life? He said coldly, ¡°Bring him up. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± The hospital. Xu Wanwan looked at the snow-white ceiling nkly. As the cold medicine flowed into her body, she tried hard to recall what had happened. She... fainted? Did some kind-hearted person send her to the hospital? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Suddenly, a low voice came from the side. Xu Wanwan looked toward the source of the voice and her vision blurred. The man had a handsome face and deep eyes. There was not a trace of fluctuation in his deep eyes. Leaningzily against the bed, his limbs were long and slender. Even the simplest shirt and trousers were elegant and high-ss. He looked extremely oppressive. However, Xu Wanwan¡¯s attention waspletely attracted by the faintyer of golden light wrapped around his body. The son of Fate! This word popped up in her mind, and then she was stunned. Li Jingran saw the girl in front of him staring at him in a daze. She looked like she was dumbfounded, and he was extremely displeased. Therefore, in an indifferent manner, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, leave by yourself.¡± After saying that, he got up and was about to leave. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and looked back at her with a hint of coldness in his eyes. As expected, she had other intentions. This was the first time Xu Wanwan had done such a thing. She was a little flustered, but she wanted to live even more. She came up with an idea in a hurry and carefully met the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°You, do you know me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. Because of this expression, her youthful and cute face looked even more pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t remember who I am.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t remember who I am?¡¯ Amnesia? This scamming tactic was too funny. Li Jingran felt helpless and said in a low voice, ¡°Find a more reliable excuse.¡± Xu Wanwan turned a deaf ear and tried her best to look at him with the most innocent and ignorant eyes that then came to a sudden realization. ¡°I know! You¡¯re my older brother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister as big as you,¡± Li Jingran said in a low voice. Xu Wanwan did not care at all. This person in front of her was the son of Fate. The closer he was to her, the luckier she would be, even if it was just to hug his thigh. Therefore, she immediately put on her best acting skills. She raised her head with tears in her eyes and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t abandon me... I¡¯ll be obedient. I won¡¯t run around anymore.¡± Li Jingran pinched the space between his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Let go.¡± Using the cover of the quilt to pinch her thigh hard, she said with a sobbing tone, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. I¡¯m so scared. Brother, do you really not want me anymore? No matter what I¡¯ve done, it¡¯s my fault, okay? Don¡¯t abandon me. I¡¯m scared!¡± She was determined to hold on to the other party. She did not hide her crying at all and even admitted her wrongdoings. She kept saying ¡°Brother¡± to the other party. Anyone who heard her would know that it was her sister who made her brother angry, but her brother would not forgive her. ¡°I¡¯m really convinced. Why would a man be angry with his sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The little girl cried so miserably.. She must have realized her mistake.¡± Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Don¡¯t Leave Me Alone

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, looking at her, she should be very attached to her brother...¡± More and more people were attracted by the sound of her crying, and even the expressionless Li Jingran was being pointed at by them. Even the resident doctor, who was making ward rounds, could not help but frown. He wanted to give this brother and sister a way out. ¡°Alright, alright! There¡¯s nothing to see. Let¡¯s go back!¡± The doctor waved at the people around him. He walked into the ward and flipped through Xu Wanwan¡¯s medical records to make sure that she was alright, then said to Li Jingran, ¡°Since she¡¯s awake, let¡¯s take her back. Our hospital beds are tight. Please cooperate with our family members.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to exin. However, the doctor did not give them a chance at all. He turned around and left. He told the nurses at the ward door that Xu Wanwan¡¯s bed would be empty tonight. There were still other patients waiting for their lives to be saved. He had to leave now even if he did not want to. Li Jingran stared coldly at the girl. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Xu Wanwan sniffed silently and lowered her head. She whispered, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know where to go. Brother, if you¡¯re still angry, I-I won¡¯t trouble you to take me home. Can you show me the way? I¡¯ll walk home by myself, okay?¡± Let a little girl who had just woken up walk home in the middle of the night? How much hate was there between the siblings? The person in the next bed looked at Li Jingran as if he was a beast. Li Jingran felt as if the tip of a knife was pointed at his back. His face was pitch ck as he said coldly, ¡°Follow me.¡± Li Residence, study room. ¡°Sir, thatdy has already fallen asleep.¡± ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Li Jingran rushed over to report to the butler and nodded. Recalling what had happened just now, a cold glint shed across his eyes. ¨C The next day. Xu Wanwan thought that she would not be able to fall asleep after running away from home, but in fact, she slept very well. She slept until daybreak. She felt her body be lighter than ever before. The stifling feeling that had been lingering in her heart seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Subconsciously, she attributed the credit to that strange man. As expected of the son of Fate! Although it was very embarrassing yesterday, it was worth it. Soon, she was called downstairs to eat. Li Jingran had already arrived. There was coffee in his hand, and he was looking at something on his phone. Hepletely ignored her. However, Xu Wanwan had just basked in his light, so she did not feel neglected at all. She pulled out a chair and sat down. She took the initiative to say, ¡°Good morning, Brother.¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was clear and sweet, with a tinge of joy and delight. Her almond-shaped eyes curved into crescent moons, looking somewhat cute and na?ve. Li Jingran nced at her out of the corner of his eyes and nodded silently. Xu Wanwan had a good appetite. It had been a long time since she had eaten a hot breakfast. In the past, in order to curry favor with her family, she was the first person in the family to wake up. By the time everyone was done eating, her portion would have long gone cold. ¡°Finish eating, then leave.¡± Suddenly, Li Jingran spoke, his voice indifferent. After he finished speaking, he raised his chin to signal for someone to hand over a bank card. He said coldly, ¡°The money here is enough for you to live for a period of time. My patience is limited. Don¡¯t y tricks in front of me.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and a little lost. ¡°Brother, are you going to... chase me away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your brother.¡± Li Jingran frowned as he said that lightly. After that, he stood up and went upstairs. Half an hourter. Li Jingran went out a littleter than usual. He guessed that the girl had left, so he came downstairs. However, as soon as he went out, he saw a figure. The thin and small girl was holding her school bag, huddling under the eaves. The rain sshed on the ground, making the corner of her clothes wet. Her hair was wet and stuck to her face. Her palm-sized face had lost its color and looked even more fragile; she looked listless. There was a touch of pink at the corner of her eyes, as if she had just cried. She raised her head and met his gaze. Immediately, with tears in her eyes, she cried out, ¡°Brother.¡± It was obvious that her soft voice was trembling, as if she had been wronged. Even Li Jingran was stunned. Xu Wanwan¡¯s legs were actually numb from squatting. She did not know how to leave this ce at all. Since it was raining, she could only hide under the eaves and wait for the rain to stop before she left. When she saw Li Jingran just now, she wanted to stand up; but in the end, an unspeakable pain had rushed to her head, and it almost made her fall to the ground. Her eyes started to feel warm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Li Jingran was silent for a moment. It was probably because she looked pitiful, but his tone was not as cold as when he was at the dining table. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I only know you, Brother. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? I don¡¯t eat much, and I can sleep on the sofa. Please don¡¯t chase me away, okay...¡± She was gambling. She had to get close to the son of Fate in order to live long, and this person in front of her was the only one she knew. For her own sake, she had to thicken her skin and think of a way to get a hold of him. Xu Wanwan cried as she recalled the events of her past life. She felt that she was really too miserable. The more she cried, the fiercer she became. In the end, she cried until her eyes were swollen and she was out of breath. Li Jingran pinched the headache at the space between his eyebrows. After a moment of silence, he looked at her with an expressionless face. No matter if her amnesia was real or fake¡­ Her cries were quite real... as if he had angered the heavens that made peoplein. It was really troublesome. Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan looked at each other for a moment. In the end, he lost. With a dark face, he ordered the housekeeper in the room, ¡°Go and find a set of clothes that she can wear.¡± It worked! Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly rubbed her legs and stood up. Li Jingran didn¡¯t look back until the girl¡¯s figurepletely disappeared at the stairs. He then saw the school bag that the girl had left on the sofa. It was slightly open, revealing a corner of white paper of what seemed to be an admission ticket. Li Jingran¡¯s brows creased into a frown as he raised his hand unceremoniously to take it out. The girl¡¯s face was printed on the ck and white paper, along with her name, the exam venue, and the admission ticket number. ¡°A high school student?¡± His face turned even darker. Who would be willing to send a child who had juste of age here? Li Jingran did not believe Xu Wanwan¡¯s words at all, but she did have an innocent look on her face and did not seem to be scheming. She was more inclined to be used by others. After thinking for a moment, he took a photo of the admission ticket and sent it to his assistant. ¡°Check this person.¡± The admission tickets were all given one number per person. There was no possibility of forgery. Xu Wanwan¡¯s body was not in good condition to begin with. After half an hour of being in the cold wind, she felt a little ufortable when she entered the room. She asked the butler for medicine and fell asleep in a daze after drinking it. When she woke up again, she was shocked by the figure beside the bed! ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A low voice sounded slowly. Xu Wanwan rubbed her eyes and recognized it was actually Li Jingran. ¡°Brother? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked nkly. ¡°The college entrance exam results are out today. You didn¡¯t know?¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows. The look in his eyes was different from before, as if he admired her. The shock in her eyes didn¡¯t seem fake. Could it be that she had really lost her memory and couldn¡¯t even remember something as important as the college entrance exam results? Xu Wanwan had really forgotten about this. After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that in the original book, Xu Wanwan had announced before the college entrance exam that she wouldpete with the female protagonist for the results. Whoever had a lower score would get the hell out of the Xu family. Of course, one could imagine the consequences. Not only did she perform terribly, she had just passed the second scoreline. When she filled out her application, she also faced the risk of slipping. Moreover, because she had broken her promise in public, she had be theughingstock of the entire city. It also highlighted the female protagonist¡¯s intelligence and wit once again. She had thought that she would return at the right time and change her fate. Unexpectedly, she was still a step toote. The college entrance exam results were already out. She must have failed the exam just like in the original book. Lowering her eyes, Xu Wanwan nodded after a long while, as if she was not very happy. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Li Jingran sensed her depression, and a trace of suspicion shed across his eyes. He then said lightly, ¡°You are the provincial Science top scorer this year.¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly raised her head, her face full of disbelief. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: You Are the Top Scorer in the College Entrance Exam

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How was that possible?! She knew her own strength. The teacher had indeed said that she couldpete for the top scorer; but in her previous life, she had clearly failed the exam. In the end, she could only go to a third-rate university. On the other hand, Xu Yue¡¯s usual results were average, but she performed very well in the college entrance exam and became the top scorer in Science this year. She was fought over by all the schools, which made her parents very happy. It was because of this that the gap between her and Xu Yue became wider and wider. Everyone said that an adopted daughter was an adopted daughter after all, and she was far inferior to Xu Yue. But now, the provincial top scorer in Science... had be her? Seeing the girl¡¯s nk face, Li Jingran sighed in his heart, and his heart inexplicably softened. Maybe she really lost her memory. The Xu family was stupid enough. Did they be addicted to raising an imposter? They actually said that their biological daughter was an adopted daughter and even forced her out of the house at the birthday party. If he had not happened to pick her up, she might have encountered someone else. Of course, Li Jingran would not show mercy to a woman who came close to him with ulterior motives. However, he could not be cold-hearted to a young girl who had good grades, was well-behaved, and was in a pitiful situation with amnesia. Moreover... today, the Xu family had spread the news, faintly hinting that Xu Yue had passed the provincial schr examination. Not only did she steal her identity, but she was also nning to steal her results and steal her life? Li Jingran thought that he was not a good person, but the way the Xu family bullied people really amazed him. At this time, Xu Wanwan gently tugged on his sleeve. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m the provincial top scorer. Can I be your sister now?¡± Her voice was crisp and sweet, and her eyes were clear, like a poor rabbit, looking at him eagerly¡ªas if being his sister was the most important thing in her heart. Her face was still filled with unease and pleading. The circumstance of a hatchling. After all, she had lost her memory, and he was the first person she saw¡­ Li Jingran tried his best to exin Xu Wanwan¡¯s dependence on him. He tried to be expressionless, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. The little girl was indeed quite capable. If he nurtured her now, he could take her under his wing when she regained her memory in the future, and she could contribute to the Li family. He could treat it as... funding a child¡¯s studies. Li Jingran found a very reasonable excuse for himself. It was not because she was so obedient and cute that it made people instinctively want to treat her well. ¡°Alright, in the future...¡± His tone was still cold, but his gaze had already softened. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you. What should be yours is yours. No one can take it away.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a surge of uncontroble joy burst out. This was the first time someone was willing to protect her explicitly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so kind!¡± That evening. Xu Wanwan held a tray, her small face solemn. She stood outside the study room and tried her luck, carefully knocking on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice rang out inside. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. Because she was holding something in her hand, she used her shoulder to push against the door. She first poked her head in, carefully sizing up Li Jingran, who was dealing with work. When she saw that Li Jingran¡¯s expression was calm¡­ she then tiptoed in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Jingran saw everything from the corner of his eye. He pursed his lips and stopped smiling. Sneaky, really cute. ¡°Brother didn¡¯t eat tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan put the tray on the small coffee table in the study and said each word carefully, ¡°I made fish porridge. Brother, can you help me taste it?¡± Li Jingran opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say a word of refusal. The girl stood in front of him obediently, her eyes fawning with a dazzlingly bright light, causing one to feel tender-hearted. He had a sharp mouth, and it was very troublesome to eat a meal that suited his heart. In addition, he was busy and didn¡¯t have time, so he often had no meal during mealtime. The servants at home knew his habits and never interfered. Only this little girl... ¡°I know Brother doesn¡¯t eat much at night, but it¡¯s bad for your stomach if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Seeing that the other party did not respond, Xu Wanwan was afraid of being rejected, she tried her best to persuade him, ¡°It hurts especially when you have stomach problems and you have to avoid eating. There are so many delicious foods that you can¡¯t eat. I don¡¯t want Brother to get sick. Just a little bit. Brother, eat a little bit, okay?¡± In her previous life, she was afraid of causing trouble for others. She did not ask for a single cent from her family when she went to university. She relied on her spare time to work. Because time was too tight and her diet was irregr, she suffered from stomach problems due to hunger. When she was sick, it was simply worse than death. This person was the son of Fate. She had to take good care of him. Otherwise, she would die prematurely and she would continue to be sucked by the heroine. ¡®Take good care of him so that you and I can be good together.¡¯ However, in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes, all of this became the little girl¡¯s careful fawning. As expected, she was still worried that he would throw her away? Or, she was worried that he was only willing to ept his own sister because of her grades. How much suffering had she gone through in the past to develop such a sensitive and delicate mind? ¡°...Bring it over.¡± Li Jingran met her gaze and was silent for a moment, but he still nodded. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly ced the porridge in front of him. The snow-white rice was boiled for a long time, and it had absorbed enough water to turn into rice. The solidified fish meat was partially visible, and it was buried in the porridge that has the right consistency. It emitted a faint salty smell, and the surface was sprinkled with green onions. A dense white mist rose up, and it looked surprisingly delicious. Li Jingran paused and picked up the spoon. He actually didn¡¯t eat fish very much. He always felt that there would be a fishy smell, and he never had these made at home. However, after he ate one spoonful, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly. It wasn¡¯t a very amazing taste, but it was just the right amount of salty freshness. There wasn¡¯t a hint of fishy smell. The soft and tender fish meat in the smooth base was mixed with ginger powder, warming the stomach. Each ingredient had its own duties and was so well-coordinated that it seemed like they were born to do so. There was not much porridge, and he finished it in a few bites. ¡°This... Did you make it yourself?¡± Li Jingran put down the spoon, still not satisfied. His whole body was warm, and he looked at Xu Wanwan with surprise in his eyes. ¡°Is it good?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and narrowed her eyes, looking satisfied. Watching others show a happy expression because they had eaten her own cooking was one of the few interests that she had. Not only did Li Jingran take her in out of kindness, but he also promised to protect her. She did not have anything except for the cooking skills that she had learned in her previous life in order to please her family. She wanted to do something for him to express her gratitude. ¡°I actually know how to do other things...¡± Xu Wanwan probed, ¡°If you like it, I can make some every day?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chef at home. You don¡¯t need to.¡± Li Jingran refused decisively. This was not why he took Xu Wanwan in. The light in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she lowered her head, feeling wronged. She was a person who knew how to repay kindness. In her previous life, the Xu family had let her down, so she no longer cared about them in this life. However, being rejected by Li Jingran still made her feel a little disappointed, and she stood there listlessly. Why did she always look like she was being bullied? Li Jingran had a headache, so he could only take a step back. ¡°Once a week.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Wanwan quickly looked up. Her happiness was written all over her face. Her goal had been achieved, so she did not disturb Li Jingran anymore. She briskly cleaned up the dishes and cutlery. The view of her back leaving the house was lively. It was obvious that she had worked hard to cook, but it was as if she had obtained some treasure. She was indeed a child. Li Jingran pinched the bridge of his nose and could not help butugh. The Xu family... really mistook the fish eye for a pearl. They will regret it in the future! ¡°The Xu family did not call the police. They are looking for Miss Xu in private.¡± After hanging up the phone with his assistant, Li Jingran could not help but sneer. What a bunch of idiots. They were fooled by a fake. Their long-lost biological daughter went missing for four days before they remembered to look for her. They even listened to the instigation of their adopted daughter and chose not to call the police for the sake of a false reputation. Even in an ordinary family, the family would be anxious if their barely adult daughter went missing. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The next moment, there was a careful knock on the study door. Li Jingran almost subconsciously stretched his eyebrows. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Brother, are you free now?¡± Xu Wanwan pushed the door open and touched the tip of her nose as if she was covering it. She said in embarrassment, ¡°My grades are out. I want to choose which school to apply to. Brother, can you give me some advice?¡± ¡°Discuss it with me?¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and then fell silent again. Xu Wanwan¡¯s results were so good that the whole family should be very happy to choose a school and a major, but the situation of the Xu family and the intentions that they revealed¡­ He took a deep breath and tapped the table with his fingertips. He asked, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve found your family. Do you want to go back?¡± Xu Wanwanwas stunned. The next second, her eyes turned red, and she looked like she was about to cry. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Defended Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother, are you kicking me out again?¡± She looked at Li Jingran resentfully. Her small face was wrinkled, and sheined in a nasal voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone else. If I really have other family members, why haven¡¯t theye to me after I¡¯ve lived here for so long?¡± ¡°Brother, you obviously ate my food, but you still want to kick me out...¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t say I wanted to chase you away.¡± Li Jingran gave in without any hesitation. In fact, he regretted the moment he said it. Xu Wanwan was silly. She didn¡¯t seem to be wary of others. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t get bullied to death by those people when she returned to the Xu family with the results of the provincial championship. If she didn¡¯t watch from the sidelines, her results might really be snatched away. Forget it. It was not like he could not afford it. ¡°Since you want to stay, let¡¯s make a pact.¡± Li Jingran thought for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not at home usually. You can stay on the first floor. If you want to see the entertainment room and private cinema, you can ask the butler to open it for you. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯te to the second floor. Unless I¡¯m here, you¡¯re not allowed to go near the study room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother! I¡¯ll be obedient!¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she knew that she could stay. She was so happy. Whatever Li Jingran said, she would do. She wanted to write a guarantee. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing...¡± Li Jingran paused, and a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you before. Your family has indeed been found. You can stay, but at least tell them in person. Otherwise, people will think that I detained you.¡± He still wanted her to see the Xu Family? Xu Wanwan subconsciously pursed her lips, and an uneasiness unconsciously appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my brother.¡± She thought for a moment and asked carefully, ¡°But I really don¡¯t remember which family I have. I¡¯m not sure. Can Brother apany me?¡± With the son of Fate present, even if she were to encounter Xu Yue, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious, right? ¡°Sure.¡± Li Jingran nodded. Early the next morning, three guests arrived at the Li family vi. ¡°Sister! Where have you been these past few days? Mother and Father are worried sick about you!¡± As soon as Xu Wanwan went downstairs, a sweet sobbing voice sounded in the living room. Xu Wanwan was tying the bow behind her skirt when she was caught off guard by someone holding her arm, giving her goosebumps. Xu Yue¡¯s gaze swept over the new dress she was wearing. It was a custom-made dress from a top Italian clothing brand. Previously, she could only look at it from afar. She was so greedy that she did not dare to ask her mother for it because it was too expensive! Now, it was actually worn by this country bumpkin. A trace of jealousy shed across her eyes, but she said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. At the birthday party, it was all my friends who spouted nonsense. I have already taught them a good lesson. They are not allowed to bully you!¡± She pretended to be considerate and said, ¡°Even if Mother and Father tell the public that you¡¯re an adopted daughter, I¡¯ll still treat you as my biological sister! We can even apply to the same university. I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± Biological sister? Xu Wanwan thought it was funny. She stole her things and still acted so righteously. As expected of the heroine, she was really shameless! ¡°Do you see how sensible Yueyue is? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re making a fuss about.¡± Mother Xu followed behind. She saw that her adopted daughter, whom she had raised for more than ten years, was extremely nice. Instead, she looked at her biological daughter and did not like anything about her. Father Xu also nodded. Li Jingran looked at the family coldly and could not help but frown. Although he had expected it, he was still slightly displeased when he saw that the Xu family treated a fake as their treasure. Instead, with just a few words, it had all be Xu Wanwan¡¯s fault. ¡°This is really an eye-opener for me.¡± He said coldly with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, ¡°You brought a bunch of scoundrels and gossiped at other people¡¯s birthday parties. In the end, you angered the main character and left. Now, you don¡¯t even apologize?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression froze, and a hint of humiliation appeared on her face. Before she came, her parents had repeatedly told her that CEO Li¡¯s identity was so special that she had to be polite and try to leave a good impression on others. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be dissed by him right away. What should she do? She looked at her mother beside her, feeling wronged. She braced herself and exined, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t what? You didn¡¯t think you were wrong? Then you now know you were wrong?¡± Li Jingran nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Since you know you were wrong, why aren¡¯t you apologizing? What are you waiting for?¡± Xu Yue bit her lips and refused to make a sound. ¡°President Li, Yueyue is still a child. She¡¯s a little timid.¡± Mother Xu saw this and couldn¡¯t help but smooth things over. Sheined to Xu Wanwan, ¡°Forget it. You really want Yueyue to apologize to you? You¡¯re sisters!¡± This was the original host¡¯s biological mother, whom she had been yearning for so much. Even though Xu Wanwan had given up long ago, she still could not help but feel sad at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was dry. Although she was used to seeing her parents being biased, she still... could not change her mood so quickly. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be so insensible!¡± Father Xu was also a little unhappy. Li Jingran could not help but click his tongue. This girl, when she was pestering him in the hospital, wasn¡¯t she quite talkative? Why didn¡¯t she know how to retaliate now that she was being scolded? He raised his hand and pulled her behind him, using apletely protective posture to block in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°Since you think she¡¯s insensible, she¡¯ll stay with me for the time being. Please leave.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she sharply objected. She red fiercely at Xu Wanwan, feeling extremely jealous. Xu Wanwan was a country bumpkin. Not only did she want to steal her identity, how could she have any connections with the Li family! ¡°Director Li, this child, she...¡± Mother Xu waved her hands repeatedly, trying to exin. She could not stand Xu Wanwan¡¯s rustic ways, but she was still her child, so she could not give up on her! Li Jingran said casually, ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t she the adopted daughter of the Xu family? Since she is adopted anyway, why not let her be my sister?¡± If the Xu family dared to say that their biological daughter was adopted, he would dare to snatch her away. Since they were nning to keep Xu Wanwan, they might as well be straightforward and save the Xu family from scheming. Li Jingran did not even leave any room for discussion. After saying that, he raised his chin and asked someone to send the guests off. ¡°No! Wait!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents were really anxious. Not only was Xu Wanwan their biological daughter, but she was also the provincial champion this year! If she went to another family, what would Yueyue do? She and her husband had already discussed it. They would exchange their grades. Since Xu Wanwan¡¯s grades were good, which university wouldn¡¯t she be able to go to? But Xu Yue couldn¡¯t. She was raised delicately. If she couldn¡¯t go to a good university, she would definitely be sad! ¡°Wanwan, Father and Mother may have made you angry in some ways, but we didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After all, family members have to get used to each other. Come home with us first. If there¡¯s any misunderstanding, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± Mother Xu wiped the corners of her eyes and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re a piece of meat that fell from my body. How can I not feel sorry for you? Good child, I know you¡¯ve been wronged. Come home with me. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future, okay?¡± She knew her daughter well. Although she was petty, she was especially soft-hearted and easy to coax. In the past, as long as she said a coaxing word, she would be happy for a long time. However, Xu Wanwan looked at Mother Xu without any expression on her face. Li Jingran did not interrupt and looked at the mother and daughter coldly. He was willing to spend some effort to make Xu Wanwan stay, but if she did not learn her lesson and was coaxed back to the Xu family with just a few words¡­ He would not interfere a second time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Xu Wanwan waited patiently for mother Xu to finish speaking and shook her head resolutely. ¡°I don¡¯t remember having any parents. I only have my Brother now. I¡¯m not going with you guys.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Mother Xu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. As expected of a heartless thing, she actually cursed them! When Mother Xu thought about the results, she forcefully suppressed her anger and forced a smile. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re joking again, I...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and said resolutely, ¡°Even if what you said is true, I¡¯m just an adopted daughter. It doesn¡¯t matter who takes care of me. I want to follow my brother.¡± She was smart. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Father Xu was furious. ¡°Who do you think brought you here from the countryside, you ingrate!¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Termination of Cooperation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing this, Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Since you said that Wanwan is your daughter, why would you let her suffer in the countryside?¡± Father Xu choked and his face turned red. ¡°This was an ident. Since Wanwan was adopted by us, we will definitely treat her well in the future.¡± For the sake of Xu Yue¡¯s results, Father Xu had no choice but to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. ¡°Yes, Sister. Father and Mother are already so anxious. Hurry up ande home with us,¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer, but she pretended to be sad, ¡°There are so many good things out there. How can it be better than home?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the big family with a calm expression and said in a distant tone, ¡°From now on, you and I are no longer a family. Please don¡¯t pester me in the future.¡± Li Jingran looked sideways at the girl, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. This girl was smart enough to distance herself from them. After Xu Wanwan said that, she raised her hand and gently pulled on Li Jingran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother, make them leave.¡± ¡°Butler, see them out.¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t be bothered to entangle with this family any longer, so he just ordered coldly. Seeing that there was no turning back, Xu Yue looked anxious. She grabbed Mother Xu¡¯s arm, her eyes full of hints. ¡°Mother, how can we let Sister stay here alone? I¡¯ll feel terrible...¡± Xu Yue narrowed her eyes, feeling extremely unhappy. This Xu Wanwan was really a stubborn person who didn¡¯t know what was good for her! Now, she didn¡¯t even acknowledge her own biological parents and was instead loyal to an outsider. She couldn¡¯t even bepared to Yueyue! Since this girl was so ungrateful, then don¡¯t me them for being ruthless. ¡°Mister Xu, Madam Xu, please.¡± The butler came up to them and nodded slightly. Father Xu suddenly thought of something and smiled apologetically. ¡°Director Li, even if you want to adopt Wanwan, you have to get our approval. Otherwise, the coboration between the Xu family and the Li family will probably...¡± Although the Xu family was much inferior than the Li family, their family was also considered as one of the best in this industry. He did not believe that Li Jingran would give up the coboration with the Xu family for a wild girl like Xu Wanwan. Mother Xu observed Li Jingran¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Director Li, you also know that our Xu family has business dealings with the Li family. I think you won¡¯t be so unreasonable, right?¡± Li Jingran snorted lightly. Were they threatening him? What kind of guts did the Xu family have to dare to threaten him? His expression was cold as he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine to terminate the cooperation. Then, ording to the agreement in the contract, we will pay a penalty of 300 million for breach of contract.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Father Xu¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, and he almost lost his mind from anger. ¡°Director Li, the Xu family has cooperated with the Li family for so many years. This isn¡¯t worth 300 million...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always followed the rules,¡± Li Jingran said coldly. Damn it! What did this Li Jingran see in Xu Wanwan? He didn¡¯t hesitate to break all decorum to keep her. Mother Xu was anxious. She pointed at Xu Wanwan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re adopted by us. The Xu family is your family. How can you be so shameless to stay in another man¡¯s home?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are youing with us or not?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the family coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really an ingrate! Just stay here shamelessly. You¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back now, don¡¯t kneel down and beg us to adopt you in the future!¡± Li Jingran gave the housekeeper a meaningful nce and said coldly, ¡°See the guests out.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the family¡¯s defeated expression and felt inexplicably happy. She held onto Li Jingran¡¯s sleeve tightly and followed him up to the second floor. They walked all the way to the study room. Li Jingran leaned against the desk and looked down at the girl¡¯s tightly clenched hands. He chuckled and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately let go. She looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Thank you for helping me out. Otherwise, they would have brought me back to the Xu family...¡± She did not want to go back to that sullen ce and be restrained by Xu Yue everywhere. Li Jingran looked indifferent. ¡°From now on, stay by my side obediently.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile and nodded without thinking. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran looked at the obedient girl in front of him and was in a good mood. He suddenly wanted to tease her. ¡°So how are you going to thank me?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked her big eyes and looked innocent. ¡°What do you want?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was clear and sweet. Together with her harmless little face, it made his heart beat erratically. Li Jingran leaned closer to her and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°Then study hard and make yourself stronger.¡± He could not bear to see the girl¡¯s aggrieved look. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man¡¯s face that was leaning closer. She could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll definitely study hard and repay you in the future.¡± Li Jingran rubbed the girl¡¯s head in satisfaction. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about school. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it.¡± Satisfied, Xu Wanwan left and returned to her room to rest. In order to thank him, she decided to wake up early the next day and cook him a sumptuous breakfast. Xu Wanwan got up at five o¡¯clock. After washing up, she went to the kitchen to get busy. The maids at home started work at six o¡¯clock. When she was almost ready, the two maids rushed over. Xu Wanwan held a te and smiled at the two of them. ¡°Good morning. I¡¯ve already made breakfast. You can go and rest.¡± One of the servants nced at the lean meat porridge in Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and smiled scornfully. ¡°Miss Xu, our Mister has never eaten such a low-ss breakfast. Please don¡¯t make a fool of yourself in the future.¡± ¡°But Miss Xu has good intentions. Having grown up in the countryside, she has probably never seen anything better.¡± The two servants knew that Xu Wanwan was the adopted daughter of the Xu family who had stayed in the countryside. They looked down on her from the bottom of their hearts. Xu Wanwan raised her little face. ¡°But Big Brother said before that the porridge I cooked was very delicious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young, how can you be so shameless? You¡¯re not rted to our CEO Li, and you still have the nerve to call him Big Brother?¡± ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re a servant, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. CEO Li gets up at seven. You¡¯d better prepare breakfast at half past six.¡± The two maids saw that Xu Wanwan was young and didn¡¯t care about her at all. After mocking her for a while, they walked out of the kitchen. At seven, Li Jingran got up early and went downstairs. He immediately saw Xu Wanwaning out of the kitchen. She wore a refreshing ponytail and a pale yellow apron. Her hands were not idle as she walked toward the dining table with two tes in her hands. Li Jingran strode over. Xu Wanwan put down the tes in her hands and looked up at the man in front of her. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and immediately smiled sweetly. ¡°Good morning, Brother!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the maids who were standing still behind him and said coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to bezy?¡± The two maids had already thought of an excuse and said in unison, ¡°Director Li, this is Miss Xu¡¯s idea. She said that you like to eat her cooking.¡± The two of them did not think much of it. She was just a persistent girl who would get out of the Li family sooner orter. However, in the next second, the two of them heard something that made their jaws drop¡ª ¡°From today onward, Xu Wanwan is the eldest miss of the Li family.. In this family, she enjoys the same treatment as me.¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Threats to Break Off the Engagement

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All the servants present were stunned. Director Li, who had always been cold and aloof, had actually made a girl from the countryside be the eldest daughter of the Li Family! In the entire city, everyone knew of Li Jingran¡¯s social status. At such a young age, he was already in possession of hundreds of millions of assets. He had monopolized political and business power by himself and had the ability to ¡®call the wind and summon the rain.¡¯ Over the years, there had been countless women who wanted to get close to him. Among them were the daughters of wealthy businessmen and socialites from wealthy families. However, he had never gotten close to women and did not have any women by his side. The servants in the house, including the old housekeeper who had stayed in the Li family for decades, carefully examined Xu Wanwan. This young girl had only been in the Xu family for a few days. What exactly did she do to Li Jingran? How did she suddenly be the eldest miss of the Li family? Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart could not help but beat heavily. Li Jingran actually said that she was the eldest daughter of the Li family. For someone who had been living under someone else¡¯s roof since she was young and could read people¡¯s expressions, this was something that she didn¡¯t even dare to think about. Did this mean that she would no longer have to read people¡¯s expressions and be wronged by others? Her heart felt sour and soft, and she looked at Li Jingran with gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl in front of him. Her eyes were bright and clear, different from those of the other women who had approached him. Xu Wanwan was happy in her heart, and she wanted to do something to repay Li Jingran. She immediately stood up, scooped up a bowl of porridge, and carefully ced it in front of Li Jingran. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s fawning expression and could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Brother in the future, and you don¡¯t have to serve me.¡± Xu Wan was stunned, and her eyes curved. ¡°Okay.¡± After she sat down, she picked up a small piece of bread and took small bites. If she didn¡¯t call him Brother, then what should she call him? Director Li? Boss Li? Li Jingran? Xu Wanwan bit her lips and felt that these names were not appropriate. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± The man¡¯s maic voice instantly pulled her back to her thoughts. Xu Wanwan looked up and subconsciously said, ¡°Brother... No, Mister Li.¡± Li Jingran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Xu Wanwan swallowed thest piece of bread and smiled at the man. ¡°Are you satisfied with today¡¯s breakfast? I¡¯ll make you anything you want to eat next time.¡± Li Jingran recalled the aftertaste of the hot porridge, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Xu Wanwan tucked her loose hair behind her ears, and the corners of her mouth curled up even more. ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Li Jingranughed lightly. Why did he feel that this girl was like an easily satisfied little cook? The housekeeper looked at the time on the wall and could not help but walk forward to remind him, ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s already time for you to go to work.¡± Li Jingran raised his wrist to look at her, then stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Xu Wanwan did not stay idle either. She stood up with the man and walked him to the door. She smiled and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home!¡± Li Jingran stood at the side of the car and looked at the girl waving at the door. His thin lips curved slightly. The driver at the side could not help but widen his eyes when he saw this scene. Was he seeing things? Director Li actually smiled? The housekeeper gave the driver a meaningful look and looked at Xu Wanwan with a kind face. It seemed that this girl was not simple. She could actually make Director Li, who did not smile, smile. Seeing that Li Jingran got into the car and left, Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and went back to her room. She had nothing better to do. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to clean up, the two servants who had previously made things difficult for her stopped her. ¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s all our fault for not recognizing Mount Tai. Please don¡¯t take what we said this morning to heart.¡± ¡°Yes, we will definitely correct ourselves in the future. Can you forgive us?¡± Xu Wanwan was not used to being suddenly supported by others, so she smiled kindly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t take these things to heart.¡± The two servants observed Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression. Seeing that she did not seem angry, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. If they had known that this youngdy from the countryside was so powerful, they would not have dared to speak such nonsense. Xu Wanwan rolled up her sleeves and took the tes from the servants. ¡°Let me help you.¡± The two servants panicked and tried to stop her. ¡°No, no, no. Leave this matter to us servants. Go and rest.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Seeing that the two of them were unwilling to let go, she had no choice but to give up. Feeling bored, she returned to her room and took out an old-fashioned phone from her bag. The raised white keys on the cellphone strongly bore its age. Xu Wanwan found a charger, connected the plug, and pressed the power button. After a while, the phone¡¯s boot-up ringtone rang heavily. Xu Wanwan held the phone andid on the bed, ready to y a song. ¡°Ding-dong!¡± A message from an unknown number popped up on the phone screen. ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Zixuan. I¡¯d like to have a good talk with you.¡± When she saw Zhao Zixuan¡¯s name, Xu Wanwan could not help but frown. She replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Who knew that the person on the other side did not have any intention of backing down. He sent a long string of messages, one after another. ¡°Xu Wanwan, have you forgotten my identity? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦! I can talk to you personally and that¡¯s because I¡¯m giving Yueyue some face. I advise you not to be ungrateful!¡± Xu Wanwan put down her phone. She did not want to see this annoying message again. The ding-dong-ding-dong continued to sound off from her phone. It was so noisy that no one could be at peace. Xu Wanwan thought that if she ignored Zhao Zixuan, he would stop harassing her very soon. Ten minutes had passed, but he had no intention of stopping. Xu Wanwan could not take it anymore. She opened her phone, clicked into the dialog box, and typed a long string of ¡°greetings¡± on it. Before she could send it out, another string of unpleasant messages came from the other side. ¡°Yueyue is right. You¡¯re a person who hates the poor and loves the rich. You¡¯ve been so smug since you hooked up with the rich! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still my fianc¨¦e. I have plenty of ways to torture you. Tell me, if the man you hooked up with knew that you already had a fianc¨¦, would he still help you?¡± Xu Wanwan deleted a long string of words and directly sent a message, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Zixuan was flustered and exasperated. Looking at Xu Wanwan¡¯s disdainful reply, his heart felt even more unbnced. ¡°Heh, are you afraid? You better not reject me, or else I¡¯ll expose the news of you betraying me to the public. When that timees, everyone will know that you¡¯re a promiscuous person.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was calm as she replied with a smile. This man really took himself seriously. If she had not been cursed in her previous life, she would not even have looked at him. Fortunately, she came to her senses in this life and could stay as far away from him as possible. Shey on the bed to calm herself down for a while. Suddenly, she thought of Zhao Zixuan¡¯s threat to break off the engagement, and her heart began to worry again. Although she does not care about Zhao Zixuan breaking off the marriage, this will implicate Li Jingran. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: These Should Have Belonged to You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan did not want to cause trouble for Li Jingran because of her. At a loss, she locked herself in her room to think of a countermeasure. In the evening, there was the sound of the butler knocking outside her door. ¡°Miss Xu, Director Li is calling you downstairs for dinner.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately stood up. ¡°Coming!¡± Before she left, she put her phone into her pocket. Since she couldn¡¯t make up her mind, she might as well ask Li Jingran for help. Xu Wanwan had something on her mind, so she was absent-minded during dinner. Although she maintained a good posture the whole time and talked to Li Jingran from time to time, there was still a hint of worry in her eyes. Li Jingran put down his chopsticks and handed her a napkin with his slender fingers. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Xu Wanwan raised her head slowly. Seeing that the man had seen through her thoughts, she decided not to hide it anymore. ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Li Jingran suddenly became interested. He wanted to know what could be on this girl¡¯s mind. Xu Wanwan reached into her pocket, took out her phone, and found the message from Zhao Zixuan. She carefully handed the phone over and said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t know this person, but he keeps harassing me and threatening me...¡± Li Jingran knew that she had lost her memory. If she said that she didn¡¯t know Zhao Zixuan, it would definitely not arouse suspicion. Li Jingran took the phone and looked at the chat history on the phone. The frown on his face became more and more obvious. Zhao Zixuan. He remembered this name. He called the butler over and said coldly, ¡°Go and investigate Zhao Zixuan.¡± Xu Wan was slightly excited. After a while, the butler walked over quickly and whispered something into Li Jingran¡¯s ear. His face became darker and darker, and his heart became more and more unhappy. This Zhao Zixuan was actually Xu Wanwan¡¯s fianc¨¦. If Xu Wanwan did note to the Li family, she would be married off to this man soon. Li Jingranughed mockingly. ¡°The Xu family has poor taste. They actually found such a good-for-nothing man to be their son-inw.¡± It was not an exaggeration to say that the people of the Xu family were blind. After all, they were capable of abandoning their own daughter. Xu Wanwan walked to Li Jingran¡¯s side and blinked. She asked tentatively, ¡°Is this man my fianc¨¦?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was displeased. ¡°He won¡¯t be for long.¡± ¡°But he asked me to meet him... What should I do?¡± Xu Wanwan whispered. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course we have to meet.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingran to answer like this. ¡°He¡¯s such a yboy, he doesn¡¯t have the right to break off the engagement with you,¡± Li Jingran sneered. ¡°If he wants to break off the engagement, you should be the one to dump him.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up and felt relieved as she imagined the scene of Zhao Zixuan being dumped by her. However, she didn¡¯t show it and nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Jingran looked Xu Wanwan up and down and paused. ¡°Come to the mall with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to meet Zhao Zixuan?¡± Xu Wanwan was puzzled. ¡°Why are we going to the mall?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s gaze rested on the girl¡¯s innocent face. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Li family now. Of course, I can¡¯t let you lose face¡± He wanted her to appear in front of Zhao Zixuan in a glorious manner and then dump the scum who didn¡¯t know any better. ¡ª The next day, Li Jingran brought Xu Wanwan to thergest shopping mall in City A. The air in the shopping mall was very cold. Xu Wanwan was only wearing a thin short-sleeved shirt, so she couldn¡¯t help but rub her arms as she quickly followed behind Li Jingran. Li Jingran stopped and looked at the girl behind him. He seemed to think that she was walking too slowly, so he reached out his hand. ¡°Hold my hand.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly reached out her hand and gently pulled on the man¡¯s sleeve. The corners of Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled slightly. He deliberately slowed down his pace and brought her to a high-end mobile phone store. He asked calmly, ¡°What brand of mobile phone do you like?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± She had never changed her phone in her previous life. She had always used her old-fashioned mobile phone that had long been outdated. Seeing that she was clueless, Li Jingran directly called the shop assistant. ¡°Bring out the best cellphone in your shop.¡± The shop assistant ran to get the goods. When she came back, she introduced enthusiastically, ¡°Sir, are you buying a cellphone for your girlfriend? The one I brought for you just happens to be bright pink. It suits this beautifuldy very well.¡± Xu Wanwan was embarrassed by her exnation and she quickly exined, ¡°You misunderstood. We are not in that kind of rtionship...¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He was inexplicably unhappy with Xu Wanwan¡¯s exnation. The shop assistant was also tactful and quickly changed her words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood. But our phone is very suitable for you.¡± Li Jingran said straightforwardly, ¡°Pack it up.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately nced at the price on thebel and tugged at Li Jingran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I have a cellphone. I don¡¯t need to buy one.¡± Besides, she hadn¡¯t earned any money yet. How could she afford such an expensive cellphone? Li Jingranughed. ¡°How can you be so frugal when you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Li family?¡± ¡°Although my cellphone is a little old, it can still be used. It can be changedter on.¡± ¡°You want to save money for me so much?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°But I can¡¯t spend your money recklessly.¡± Li Jingran said patiently, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡± Xu Wanwan wanted to say something, but the shop assistant had already packed up the phone and handed it to Li Jingran. Li Jingran took out a credit card and handed it to the shop assistant. ¡°Swipe the card.¡± After swiping the card, the shop assistant looked at Xu Wanwan and smiled. ¡°Sir, Miss, I wish you a happy life and a better rtionship.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled awkwardly. Li Jingran took the new phone and saved a number on it. He then handed it to Xu Wanwan. ¡°This is my private number. Call me at this number in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan took the phone hesitantly and looked at the three conspicuous words on the first line of the contact list with mixed feelings. She really did not expect to meet Li Jingran in this life. This man seemed to be much better than she had imagined. Li Jingran could see the emotions in the girl¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°You have already left the Xu family. Don¡¯t worry too much. Some things should have been yours.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was suddenly touched. In her previous life, she had been robbed of her identity. She should have enjoyed the treatment of the eldest daughter of the Xu family, but by chance, she had be an adopted daughter that everyone hated. In this life, she met Li Jingran, and this man told her that these things should have belonged to her. Xu Wanwan soon came to a realization. She raised her delicate chin and looked into the man¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t give up what belongs to me anymore.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. This was what he wanted to see. The second floor of the shopping mall was a high-end women¡¯s clothing store. Li Jingran had informed them beforehand and had already gotten people to prepare thetest batch of new styles. When the clothing store staff saw that Li Jingran had arrived, they immediately went up to him and said, ¡°Director Li, when we heard that you wereing, we especially left the high-end styles that are the first to be released in the world.. I¡¯ll go and get them for you right away.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: You Didn¡¯t Lose Your Memory?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the adopted country bumpkin from the Xu family? Why is she in this shop?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really rare. How could she be qualified toe to such a high-end clothing store? Could she really be a rich person on the list?¡± A few familiar discussions came from behind her. Xu Wanwan turned around unhappily and saw two women who were dressed up meticulously. It was them again. Back at the birthday party, they were the ones who were gathered around Xu Yue and had gossiped about her. When the two girls saw Xu Wanwan turn around, their gazes became even more disdainful. The long-haired woman lifted the bag in her hand and snorted. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Yueyue treated you so well, but you actually broke rtions with her over a smelly man.¡± ¡°Yeah, now that you¡¯re out of the Xu family, it seems that you¡¯re not living well,¡± another short-haired woman mocked. ¡°Look at the shabby clothes you¡¯re wearing. Even my dog wouldn¡¯t wear such a shabby thing.¡± ¡°Who asked her to be a country bumpkin from the countryside? Her vision is shallow and doesn¡¯t know how to curry favor with Yueyue. She¡¯s living a good life, but she still wants to fly to the top and be a phoenix. What a joke!¡± Xu Wanwan was unperturbed as she gave the two a measured look. Calmly, she retorted, ¡°If I remember correctly, the bag in your hands is a limited edition model fromst year, and there¡¯s only one model in China. But both the design and embroidery of your bag are so sloppy, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re fake.¡± ¡°Xu Yue also has that ne around your neck, but hers is full of diamonds, while yours is like the 9.99-per-pack model on Taobao. ¡°Oh right, you two are so close to Xu Yue, you should know that she hates shing with others the most, right?¡± The two women¡¯s faces turned red, and their eyes became flustered. Damn it! This country bumpkin could actually distinguish between these big-name jewelry! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! A country bumpkin like you, what right do you have to criticize us?¡± Xu Wanwanughed indifferently, disdaining to tangle with them. Although she did not have a good life in her past life, the Xu family was good at saving face, and Xu Yue was even more keen on buying big brands. She had lived in such an environment, so she more or less knew a little about it. Who would have thought that these two women would actually run into the muzzle of her gun? The two women were extremely angry. Seeing that the shop assistants were allughing at them, they became even angrier. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I must teach you a lesson!¡± Blinded by anger, the long-haired woman raised her hand and charged forward. By the time Xu Wanwan reacted, the long-haired woman had already rushed over. She frowned slightly as a warm force covered her wrist. Li Jingran had pulled her behind him, grabbed the long-haired woman¡¯s arm, and fiercely shook her off. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, the long-haired woman staggered and fell to the ground, making a muffled sound. Xu Wanwan also hissed softly. Just hearing the sound already felt painful. The long-haired woman¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief as she fell to the ground. She cried out involuntarily, ¡°Xu Wanwan, just you wait!¡± Li Jingran nced sideways at the girl behind him and said coldly, ¡°Ha, you dare threaten my Li family?¡± ¡°You... You!¡± The long-haired woman struggled to get up from the ground, so angry that she could not speak. The short-haired woman grabbed her and quickly said, ¡°This person is Li Jingran. If we provoke him, our lives will be over.¡± Although the long-haired woman did not know Li Jingran, she had heard his name before. She could not help but tremble. After she managed to regain herposure, she was still very unhappy. How could a country bumpkin like Xu Wanwan have a rtionship with Li Jingran? This was not fair! She tried her best to put on a ttering smile and said, ¡°Mister Li, please don¡¯t be fooled by people like Xu Wanwan. She looks pitiful on the surface, but in fact, she¡¯s very dark on the inside.¡± ¡°When she was in the Xu family, she used her identity as an adopted daughter to bully Yueyue. Uncle Xu treated her so well, but she didn¡¯t know what was good for her and refused to acknowledge them.¡± The short-haired woman quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. People like her from the countryside are not good-hearted. She¡¯s obviously greedy for money. She approached you because she wanted to cheat you of your money. You have to be careful.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t care and even chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you again. Wanwan is now a member of the Li family.¡± Li Jingran lost his patience, his manner imposing, ¡°She has a kind nature, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can be bullied. If you dare to speak rudely again, I can only teach you a lesson on her behalf.¡± The two women only realized the seriousness of the matter when they felt the atmosphere around Li Jingran turn colder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get lost?¡± The two women were indignant, but they did not dare to re up in front of Li Jingran. They could only swallow their anger and run away. The store regained its peace. Still bearing the gloomy mood from before, Li Jingran turned around and stared at Xu Wanwan. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose your memory?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no! When she was insulting the two women just now, she seemed to have identally said something rted to Xu Yue. Li Jingran looked at the girl who did not say anything for a long time and guessed something. His eyes became darker. ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me?¡± Xu Wanwan panicked and avoided the man¡¯s gaze. She was extremely anxious. What should she do? What should she do? If Li Jingran knew that she pretended to have amnesia to get close to him, wouldn¡¯t he be angry? If he was angry, he would definitely kick her out of the Li family. When Xu Wanwan thought of this ending, her heart became even more uneasy. Just as her psychological defense was about to copse, a phone rang. Li Jingran nced at the girl, picked up his phone, and walked to the side to answer the call. Xu Wanwan carefully sighed and quickly thought about how to persuade Li Jingran to keep her. After a while, Li Jingran walked back quickly. ¡°I have to go back to thepany. The driver wille to pick you upter.¡± Seeing that he did not continue to ask, Xu Wanwan finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Before he left, Li Jingran swiped his credit card and bought all the clothes in the shop. The shop assistant was bbergasted. She looked at Xu Wanwan with envy and jealousy. Xu Wanwan was not happy. She was still worried about what had happened just now. When she finally made it home, she threw herself into bed and was upset about what she had said. She had really been careless... If Li Jingran knew the truth. She would be a bad woman who lied, and he would definitely chase her away. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became, and her whole body shrank into a ball. Time passed, minute by minute, but Li Jingran did note back. This was even more torturous for her. Xu Wanwan spent the night in a state of anxiety. The next day, she got up early and went into the kitchen to cook breakfast. Li Jingran was so smart that she definitely couldn¡¯t hide it from him. She might as well confess and admit her mistake. What if he could give her another chance because she was pitiful and sensible? With this thought in mind, Xu Wanwan tried her best to bring her culinary skills that she had practiced hard for three years to the extreme and made a big table of delicious breakfast. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Don¡¯t Chase Me Away

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan ced thest dish on the table. She rested her arm on the table and let out a breath. She had finally finished making breakfast in time. She hoped that Li Jingran would listen to her exnationter. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A cold voice suddenly came from behind her. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart shuddered, and she turned her head around in panic. She looked at the serious man timidly, her heart pounding like a drum for some reason. She stammered, ¡°I... I actually...¡± Li Jingran frowned and looked at the delicious dishes on the table. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would cook once a week?¡± Xu Wan lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look into the man¡¯s eyes again. It was not easy for her to get Li Jingran to take her in, and it was also the first time she was protected by someone. She thought that as long as she was obedient, she would be able to stay here. However, she had said the wrong thing yesterday and was about to be chased away. The more Xu Wanwan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Her nose was sore, and there was a surge of heat in her eyes. She could not help but cry. She thought that she would be able to live peacefully for a period of time under Li Jingran¡¯s protection. She had lived for eighteen years in her past life, but she had never experienced the feeling of being protected in the palm of someone¡¯s hand. In this life, Li Jingran gave her a sense of security. She wished that she could stay. Xu Wanwan could no longer control her emotions. Her thin shoulders trembled uncontrobly, and her soft sobs were particrly piercing. Li Jingran stood rooted to the ground, looking at the girl who had suddenly burst into tears. He was momentarily at a loss. Could it be that he had spoken harshly just now and scared the girl to tears? He pondered for a moment and spoke slower. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. Why are you crying?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up, and a drop of crystal clear tears fell from her cheek. She said carefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my memory. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you...¡± ¡°I was wrong. Can you not chase me away? I¡¯ll study hard and be good in the future. When I be stronger, I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± After saying that, she blinked her teary eyes and stared at Li Jingran. Li Jingran¡¯s tense heart rxed. Looking at the girl¡¯s pitiful look, he didn¡¯t want to continue asking. He even felt a little regretful. If he had known that he would make this girl think so much, he wouldn¡¯t have left her alone at the mall yesterday. ¡°None of this is important. You¡¯re now a member of the Li family.¡± Li Jingran took out a piece of paper from the napkin box on the dining table and helped Xu Wanwan wipe away her tears. He said in a low voice, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have to live so tiredly. You don¡¯t have to give face to other people anymore. You have to live with confidence.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as she felt the man¡¯s cold fingertips sliding across her face. It was as if a gentle breeze blew across her heart, stirring up ripples. He actually didn¡¯t me her, but he had insteadforted her. For some reason, she felt like crying at this moment. The emotions umted in her heart were no longer fear and sadness, but a kind of gratitude and excitement after being warmed up. Seeing that the girl was about to cry again, Li Jingran said patiently, ¡°Actually, you did a good job yesterday. You have to do the same in the future. Don¡¯t let your kindness turn into weakness.¡± Xu Wanwan held back her tears and raised her small face. She looked at Li Jingran seriously. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll slowly correct myself in the future and be more and more confident!¡± ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Li Jingranughed. Xu Wanwan reached out her hand and quickly wiped away her tears. The corners of her mouth lifted into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to stay here.¡± The girl in front of him was pure and cute. Her eyes were watery after crying, and the curve of her mouth made people feel like they were bathed in the spring breeze. It made Li Jingran inexplicably want to pamper her. He suddenly lowered his eyes and chuckled. In his twenty-six years of life, there was no other girl who could arouse his emotions like her. Xu Wan quickly regained herposure and went back to the dining table to get a bowl of porridge. ¡°Mister Li, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± Li Jingran sat back at the dining table and looked at the steaming rice porridge in the ceramic bowl. He was in a good mood, and his appetite grew as well. Soon, he finished his breakfast. Xu Wanwan propped her chin on her hand and looked at the man with a satisfied expression. How nice. She could still stay by Li Jingran¡¯s side now. Perhaps she will have a much better life in the future. At this moment, a sudden ringing of the phone broke the harmonious atmosphere. Xu Wanwan took out her newly bought phone from her pocket. When she saw the caller ID, she could not help but frown slightly. If she remembered correctly, this was Zhao Zixuan¡¯s phone number. Li Jingran put down the spoon and looked at the girl. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment, but she still picked up the phone. A cold male voice immediately sounded on the other end of the line¡ª ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯ve sent you the location. You¡¯d better arrive before ten o¡¯clock.¡± Unlike how she treated Li Jingran, Xu Wanwan replied coldly, ¡°Got it.¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Zixuan wanted to say something else, but Xu Wanwan had already hung up the phone. Li Jingran looked at her with interest. He did not expect this girl to have two faces. In front of him, she waspletely harmless and pitiful. When she faced others, she would show a cold side. His lips curled up, and he chuckled. ¡°Very good.¡± Xu Wanwan was confused. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°This is how it should be for people you don¡¯t like.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed as she said truthfully, ¡°It was Zhao Zixuan who urged me to meet him. I¡¯ll set off in a moment.¡± ¡°Zhao Zixuan isn¡¯t a good person.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened and reminded her, ¡°When he asked you to meet him this time, he actually colluded with the Xu family to swindle your results.¡± ¡°They are really too much. I have already left the XU family, yet they still use such despicable methods to deal with me.¡± After hearing this, Xu Wanwan felt angry and sad at the same time. Her voice was filled with anger. ¡°I will not let them seed.¡± She had already witnessed such methods in her past life. In this life, she would definitely not let such a thing happen again! ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡± Seeing the missy so angry, Li Jingran subconsciously said, ¡°You are now a member of my Li family. If you need any help, you can look for me.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she inexplicably felt a sense of security. Li Jingran seemed to be telling her that he was someone she could rely on. She shook her head. ¡°No need. This is my matter. I need to resolve it on my own.¡± Li Jingran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± In fact, he was not a busybody. But he was always worried that Xu Wanwan would be bullied. After all, he had asked her to stay, so he naturally had to protect her. After Li Jingran went to work, Xu Wanwan did not stay idle. She went back to her room to change her clothes and put on some light makeup before setting off. The driver drove her to where Zhao Zixuan was. After thanking him politely, she got out of the car and walked into a high-end restaurant. In the corner, Zhao Zixuan had been waiting for a long time. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Stop Pestering Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There were no pleasantries or any greetings as she did not want to spend another minute on this man. However, Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xu Wanwan, his face full of disbelief. Xu Wanwan wore a pure white dress that reached her calves. The good workmanship and cut entuated her beautiful figure. Her skin was fair, her pair of peach blossom eyes were clear and bright, and her facial features were small and delicate. Her ck hair naturally fell on her shoulders. She was so beautiful that there was not a single trace of impurity. How could Zhao Zixuan believe that the graceful and elegant person in front of him was actually the country bumpkin Xu Wanwan? He felt particrly ufortable in his heart, and he said in a strange tone, ¡°Xu Wanwan, looks like you¡¯re living quite well. No wonder you¡¯re dying to leave the Xu family.¡± Xu Wanwan did not stand on ceremony andughed. ¡°Yes, after leaving the Xu family, I¡¯ve indeed been living quite well.¡± When Zhao Zixuan saw that she had changed into apletely different person, his attitude toward her also hardened. A sinister glint shed in his eyes. ¡®Hmph, no matter how much she changed, she¡¯s still a country bumpkin. She was destined to live under Xu Yue¡¯s shadow.¡¯ ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s order first.¡± Zhao Zixuan changed the topic and waved at the waiter beside him. Not long after, the young waiter ran over with the menu in his hands. ¡°Sir, are you going to order?¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of amusement. He pushed the menu in front of Xu Wanwan and said sarcastically, ¡°You usually don¡¯t have the chance to eat in such a high-end restaurant. Today is my treat, so you can order as much as you want.¡± Xu Wanwan was not angered by his words. She looked at the waiter calmly and said, ¡°Serve the best dishes in your restaurant.¡± ¡°Miss, there are more than fifty types of signature dishes in our restaurant. Are you sure you want to serve so many?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He immediately leaned over to Xu Wanwan and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Xu Wanwan, it¡¯s just the two of us eating. Why did you order so many dishes? If you can¡¯t finish them, it¡¯ll be a waste.¡± Damn it! He had thought that a world-weary country bumpkin like Xu Wanwan would not dare to go overboard even if she came to a high-end restaurant to eat. He did not expect her to be so impolite and order so much in one go. He knew the standard of spending in this restaurant. Ordering so many dishes would definitely cost arge sum of money. He had been quarreling with his family recently and did not have much money on him to begin with. He had originally nned to save up his money to buy Xu Yue a gift. Xu Wanwan stepped back quietly with a smile on her face. ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, you can pack it up. After all, I¡¯m from the countryside. I want to taste everything.¡± ¡°Young Master Zhao won¡¯t be so stingy when treating, right?¡± In front of the waiter, Zhao Zixuan did not want to lose his temper. He was about to explode from anger, but he held it in. Xu Wanwan looked at his pained expression and feltfortable in her heart. In fact, she knew that this seemingly handsome young master did not have much money in his hands. After all, he had his heart set on Xu Yue. The pocket money given by his family was not enough to buy Xu Yue things. However, who asked him to join forces with the Xu family to bully her in her past life? There was nothing wrong with letting him spend some money. This meal made Zhao Zixuan¡¯s liver ache. Xu Wanwan was in a good mood and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Zhao Zixuan was furious when he thought about spending so much money to treat this country bumpkin to a meal. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°I asked you toe here this time to apologize to you on behalf of Yueyue.¡± ¡°Apologize to me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was mocking. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Xu Yue was so magnanimous.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Yueyue is your sister. She has been worried about you a lot. Her eyes have been swollen from crying these days. My heart aches when I see her.¡± Xu Wanwan retorted mercilessly, ¡°Then go and feel sorry for her. Why did youe to me?¡± ¡°There were people at your birthday party who talked too much, but that had nothing to do with Yueyue. What right do you have to be angry at her?¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s tone was full of heartache. ¡°If Yueyue wasn¡¯t soft-hearted and afraid that you would suffer outside, I wouldn¡¯t have called you home on her behalf.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Zhao Zixuan calmly, but her eyes were cold. The shamelessness of these people was far beyond her imagination. ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you even listening to me!¡± Zhao Zixuan couldn¡¯t stand Xu Wanwan¡¯s indifferent attitude. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back with me, I¡¯ll ask my family to break off the engagement.¡± ¡°When that timees, you can¡¯t rely on the Xu family. You¡¯ll have to go back to the countryside.¡± Xu Wanwan drank a mouthful of water and unhurriedly exposed him. ¡°The Xu family tried everything to get me back. Isn¡¯t it just to snatch my results?¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression changed drastically. How did this country bumpkin know about these things? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What good results can a country bumpkin like you have? Why would our Yueyue snatch your results?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it.¡± Xu Wan smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m the top scorer in Science. Could it be that Xu Yue is also the top scorer?¡± Zhao Zixuan said exasperatedly, ¡°Xu Wanwan, I advise you not to go too far. If you don¡¯t obediently return to the Xu family today, I¡¯ll immediately break off the engagement with you!¡± He did not believe that this country bumpkin would be willing to break off the engagement with him. ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Wan said calmly. ¡°But remember, I¡¯m the one who dumped you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so funny! Do you know that the Xu family has already epted our betrothal gifts? How can you decide to break off the engagement? I advise you to reconsider. For the sake of the Xu family¡¯s face, are you going to oppose me or not?¡± ¡°What does the Xu family¡¯s face have to do with me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude was cold. ¡°Did the Xu family get my consent when we got engaged? Besides, I¡¯m no longer a member of the Xu family. Please don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± Zhao Zixuan saw that Xu Wanwan was stubborn and scolded, ¡°I really misjudged you. You are indeed a woman who hates the poor and loves the rich. You ignored our engagement and hung out with other men.¡± ¡°What about you? You only have Xu Yue in your heart. You will break off the engagement sooner orter, right? Why should I listen to you?¡± Xu Wanwan said as she picked up her phone and turned on the recording mode. Zhao Zixuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Yueyue and I are childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s not what you think at all.¡± ¡°I want to hear you say it yourself. You¡¯ve never liked Xu Yue.¡± Xu Wan saw that he had fallen into her trap and continued to coax him. ¡°Also, promise me that you¡¯ll marry me.¡± Zhao Zixuan took a deep breath. For the sake of Xu Yue¡¯s results, he might as well throw caution to the wind and say loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Xu Yue. I¡¯ll only marry you, okay?¡± Xu Wan pressed the pause button on the recording just now and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and follow me back to the Xu family.¡± Xu Wanwan turned on the recording just now and looked at Zhao Zixuan quietly. ¡°From now on, you¡¯d better not pester me anymore.. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send this recording to Xu Yue.¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Hold a Banquet for Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Zixuan was anxious. He reached out to grab the phone. ¡°How dare you trick me!¡± Xu Wanwan was prepared. She immediately put the phone into her pocket and beckoned for the waiter. ¡°Please help me pack up the remaining dishes and send them to this addresster.¡± She gave the address of the Li family to the waiter. ¡°Okay, may I know how the bill is going to be settled?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Zhao Zixuan. ¡°Of course, this gentleman here will settle the bill.¡± After she said that, she turned around elegantly and left without looking back. The waiter walked toward Zhao Zixuan with a long list of bills. ¡°Sir, your total bill today is 1,808,800 yuan.¡± Zhao Zixuan was so angry that he let out a deep breath. He picked up the teacup on the table with one hand and mmed it onto the ground. ¡°Damn Xu Wanwan, just you wait!¡± After walking out of the restaurant, Xu Wanwan got into the driver¡¯s car. She then turned around and sent the recording to Xu Yue. After doing all this, she put her phone into her pocket and looked out the window at the rapidly retreating scenery. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. The driver saw her smile through the rearview mirror and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Xu, did you encounter something good just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just taught a bad person a lesson.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled politely at the driver. The driver saw that Xu Wanwan did not put on airs, so he let go. ¡°I saw that you did note out just now, so I was still very worried. After all, Director Li told me to take good care of you.¡± Hearing the driver¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was slightly touched. She did not expect Li Jingran to take care of her like this. ¡°I didn¡¯t run into anything. Tell Director Li not to worry.¡± The driver finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ll report back to Director Li.¡± Back at the Li family home, Xu Wanwan went to the butler and asked when Li Jingran goes home. ¡°Sir usually finishes work at five in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t work overtime, you can get home at six in the evening.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the time. It was only a little past one in the afternoon. There were still a few hours before he got off work. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡± The butler liked Xu Wanwan¡¯s politeness and understanding more and more. He could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Xu, are you bored? Do you need me to help you open the door of the recreation room?¡± ¡°No need. School is about to start. I still need to read and study.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. The appreciation in the butler¡¯s eyes increased a little. This top scorer in Science really lived up to her reputation. He even wanted to study during the holidays. When she returned to her room, Xu Wanwan changed her clothes and took out a few books about programming from her bag. Her fingertips caressed the pages of the books, and a hint of determination shed in her eyes. In her previous life, she was very interested in programming, but she did not have the opportunity to learn. In this life, she must find her dream again and make up for the regret of her previous life. After an unknown amount of time, the sound of a butler knocking can be heard through the door. ¡°Miss Xu, Sir has something to ask you.¡± Xu Wanwan then closed her book and looked at the time. It was already past six o¡¯clock. She got up to open the door and followed the butler to the second floor. She pushed open the door of the study and adjusted her state. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she called out obediently, ¡°Mister Li, you have something to ask me?¡± Li Jingran stopped what she was doing and looked up. When he saw the girl standing at the door, his eyes lit up. She was wearing a fitting white dress with her hair tied behind her ears. She had a smile on her face and had a pure and beautiful temperament. This girl did not give off the feeling of being pretentious. Although she was not as pitiful as when she first came to the Li family, her eyes were filled with warmth and determination. Li Jingran curled his lips in satisfaction. ¡°Come here.¡± Xu Wanwan obediently walked up to the man. When she saw that he was staring at her, her face turned slightly hot. Li Jingran changed his sitting position and looked at Xu Wanwan. He said calmly, ¡°This dress suits you very well.¡± Xu Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he... praising her? Xu Wanwan quickly thought about it and answered very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mister Li that I can be good-looking.¡± Li Jingran lowered his eyes and chuckled. This girl really knew how to suck up to him. He cleared his throat and reverted to his usual serious look. ¡°I called you here because I have something to discuss with you.¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and looked at the man in confusion. What could it be that Li Jingran needed to discuss with her? ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a banquet. On one hand, I¡¯ll announce your identity to the public, and on the other hand, I¡¯ll celebrate your passing as the top scorer in Science.¡± After all, she was now a member of the Li family, so he had to let others know. Xu Wanwan did not react for a moment and was still in shock. She said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too grand...¡± Li Jingranughed. ¡°Our Li family has a top scorer in Science, so we naturally have to hold a banquet to celebrate.¡± Xu Wanwan swallowed her saliva and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Okay, but I n to invite the Xu family over as well.¡± Li Jingran pondered for a moment and said, ¡°By announcing your identity to the public this time, it will also cut off their desire to take you back.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Wanwan bit her lip and couldn¡¯t make up her mind. The banquet was a big event, so the Xu family would definitely be jealous. ording to their nature, they might make a mess at the banquet. ¡°But if they make trouble at the banquet, they will cause trouble for you,¡± Xu Wanwan said hesitantly with her head lowered. ¡°They won¡¯t dare to cause trouble at my ce.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and remained silent. Li Jingran sighed inwardly when he saw the girl¡¯s frightened look. His tone softened a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for everything. Even if they want to cause trouble, I¡¯ll keep thempany until the end.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up and saw the man¡¯s serious expression. For some reason, she felt a sense of security. She nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The girl replied to every word he said in a serious manner. The expression on her face was firm and cute. Li Jingran was caught off guard. He pretended to be cold and nodded. ¡°Okay, Go and rest. I¡¯ll prepare for the banquet.¡± ¡°You should rest early too.¡± Before Xu Wanwan left, she gave the man a sweet smile. ¡°Good night.¡± With that, she jogged out of the study room. Her back was youthful and energetic. After watching Xu Wanwan leave, Li Jingran took a long time to snap back to his senses. He wanted to continue working, but how can he when his heart was not calm? The contract on theputer gradually blurred. He did not see a single word. His mind was filled with the image of Xu Wanwan smiling. Li Jingran sighed deeply. He had no choice but to stop what he was doing as he pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡®Tsk, why was he always being biased toward this girl?¡¯ The butler knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s absent-minded look, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Director Li, you said you had something to tell me.¡± Li Jingran came back to his senses and his face darkened. ¡°Go prepare for the banquet.. Remember to invite the Xu family as well.¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: She Is My Younger Sister

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and prepare now.¡± The butler finished speaking and was about to leave. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Sir, is there anything else you need me to do?¡± Li Jingran pretended to ask unintentionally, ¡°What did Xu Wanwan do at home today?¡± ¡°Miss Xu went out in the morning. She has been studying in her room since she came back in the afternoon,¡± the butler answered after some thought. Li Jingran found it more and more interesting after listening to it. ¡°She has been studying all the time?¡± The butler nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Miss Xu is really diligent and eager to learn. She doesn¡¯t even rest during the holidays.¡± The corner of Li Jingran¡¯s lips inadvertently curved up a little. He was not mistaken. It seemed that this girl did not rely on luck in getting the top scorer in Science. The butler observed the subtle changes in Li Jingran¡¯s facial expression and could not help but feel that Xu Wanwan was amazing. As long as this girl was mentioned, Director Li¡¯s mood would improve. ¡°Alright, the banquet will be held in three days. You should go and prepare.¡± Seeing that Li Jingran attached so much importance to this matter and was extraordinarily attentive, the butler decided to make a big deal out of it and invited many celebrities in the industry. The Xu family. Xu Zhongyi looked at the invitation letter sent by the Li family and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Ha, I think the Li family must have no good intentions in hosting this banquet. It might be a Hongmen banquet.*¡± ¡°Li Jingran is a ruthless person. We offended himst time because of Xu Wanwan. We have to be careful this time,¡± said Mother Xu, Sun Yun. ¡°Mother, Sister is still in the Li family. We have to bring her home.¡± Xu Yue held the invitation letter sent by the Li family tightly. Her seemingly innocent eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°I¡¯m really worried about letting her stay by the side of a man like Li Jingran alone.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s words reminded Sun Yun. She pped her thigh and made a decision. ¡°Yes! Since Xu Wanwan refuses toe back from the Li family, don¡¯t me us for using force at the banquet.¡± When Xu Yue heard this, a sinister glint shed across her eyes. Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re not worthy to fight with me! ¡ª Three dayster, the banquet was held as promised. The Li family was packed with guests. On the second floor, Xu Wanwan sat in the dressing room and allowed the makeup artist to dress her up. A few hourster¡­ The makeup artist stood behind Xu Wanwan and fixed her hair. He praised her with satisfaction, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡± Xu Wanwan was wearing a pink princess dress. Looking at her wearing exquisitely made-up self in front of the mirror, the emotion in her eyes was strange and surprised. In her previous life, she had been trapped in the Xu family and had never been properly dressed. Therefore, when she saw such a beautiful and dignified self, her first reaction was disbelief. Xu Wanwan looked at herself in the mirror. The corners of her lips curled up slightly and she smiled. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard too.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± The makeup artist packed up her tools and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Li has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± After the makeup artist left, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t stay too long and walked downstairs. She dragged her gorgeous dress and walked steadily down the crystal staircase. Her gaze was calm andposed as she slowly appeared in front of the crowd. The guests who were conversing stopped and looked at Xu Wanwan in surprise. Facing so many meaningful gazes, Xu Wanwan was not flustered at all and walked down the stairs calmly. Li Jingran saw the girl walking over from afar. He strode over and locked his gaze on her. He smiled slightly. ¡°Not bad.¡± His taste was indeed very good. Xu Wanwan looked even more stunning after she had dressed up. No wonder she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Xu Wanwan was not nervous at first, but now that she saw Li Jingran, she actually felt a little nervous. She met the man¡¯s deep eyes and asked carefully, ¡°What should I do now?¡± ¡°Hold my arm.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly reached out her hand and gently put it on the man¡¯s arm. Feeling a soft and warm force on his wrist, Li Jingran¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up. His eyes darkened, and he slowly walked to the center of the banquet hall with the girl. Not long after, the people in the banquet hall started a heated discussion around Xu Wanwan¡¯s identity. ¡°Oh my God, am I seeing things? Director Li, who has never been close to women, actually has a girl on his arm?¡± ¡°The key is that this girl came down from upstairs. Could it be that the rumors outside are fake? Director Li is hiding a mistress in a golden house.¡± ¡°Who is this girl? She is really amazing to be able to take down Li Jingran.¡± ¡°But she looks quite familiar. Why does she look like the adopted daughter of the Xu Family?¡± Apanied by the continuous noise of discussions around them, Xu Wanwan held Li Jingran¡¯s arm and came to the center of the banquet hall. A man¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang in their ears¡ª ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± Once Li Jingran opened his mouth, the entire hall instantly fell silent. ¡°The purpose of holding this banquet is to introduce my family¡¯s youngdy to everyone. Everyone can consider her as my younger sister.¡± After saying that, everyone present lost theirposure again. ¡°Younger sister? I¡¯ve never heard of CEO Li having a younger sister... have you heard of her?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never heard of her either. Could she be a new one?¡± Listening to the chatter around her, Xu Wanwan felt a little nervous. She could not help but grip the man¡¯s sleeve tightly. Li Jingran looked down at the girl and saw a sh of panic in her eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xu Wanwan let out a light breath and met his deep eyes. She nodded firmly. Li Jingran looked at the people in the banquet hall and finally fixed his eyes on the Xu family members. His eyes were cold. ¡°The person standing next to me is Xu Wanwan. She is now a member of the Li family.¡± ¡°At the same time, the purpose of this banquet is to celebrate her being the top scorer in Science.¡± The venue was in an uproar again. ¡°This girl is actually Xu Wanwan! If I remember correctly, she is the adopted daughter of the Xu family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Xu family? Why did they give away their adopted child to someone else?¡± ¡°Who knows? But at the banquet of the Xu family, this girl seemed to have left the venue directly. Perhaps she has long fallen out with the Xu family.¡± At the same time, the Xu family members, who were pushed to the forefront of the storm, were exceptionally shrewd in their calctions. Xu Yue tried her best to hold back her smile, but the hatred for Xu Wanwan grew deeper and deeper in her heart. How hateful! This country bumpkin was really lucky. It was one thing for her to seduce Li Jingran, but now she was even living a better life than her. What right did she have? She was not worthy! Xu Yue turned to look at Sun Yun pitifully. ¡°Mother, it seems that Sister has made up her mind to stay in the Li family this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sun Yun felt especially aggrieved. After hearing these rumors, she became even angrier. ¡°Since she deliberately went against us and didn¡¯te back home, we should teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°But Sister now has Li Jingran¡¯s help, and she¡¯s the top scorer in Science. How can we control her?¡± Xu Yue said deliberately. ¡°Yueyue, your sister got the top scorer in Science this time because she was lucky..¡± Sun Yun defended Xu Yue wholeheartedly, ¡°We raised you since you were young. How can you be worse than a country girl?¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: To Prove Oneself

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you ask me, you can¡¯t be too kind. Just do as we said before and teach her a lesson.¡± Xu Zhongyi snorted coldly. ¡°This girl is indeed an ungrateful wretch. She needs to be taught a good lesson.¡± A hint of scheming shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes, but she pretended to be tolerant and smiled. ¡°Father, Mother, Sister is also very pitiful. I¡¯m very happy that she can live well now. I want to go and talk to her.¡± Both Father and Mother Xu sighed. They really felt that Xu Yue was kind and sensible. She was indeed worthy of being raised by them from a young age. On the other hand, Xu Wanwan was rude and ignorant. She even liked to contradict them everywhere. Now, she was even more ungrateful, like a thankless wretch. Xu Yue had already thought of a countermeasure in her heart. She deliberately raised her wine ss and walked up to Xu Wan. Under the curious gazes of the people around her, she grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and smiled intimately. ¡°Sister, congrattions on bing the top scorer in Science.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but feel goosebumps all over her body. She subconsciously took a step back and shook off Xu Yue¡¯s hand. Her eyes were distant as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Yue was stunned. She continued to smile, but her tone gradually became low. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really lucky to be able to get such a good result. Unlike me who was in a bad mood, so I failed the College Entrance Examination.¡± Xu Wanwan stared at the person in front of her with vignce. She did not know what she was up to and did not respond. At this moment, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded from the crowd¡ª ¡°What College Entrance Examination champion? She¡¯s just a scheming bitch.¡± The surrounding people quieted down again and watched the good show. Xu Wanwan looked toward the source of the voice and saw Zhao Zixuan walking over with a face full of resentment. Xu Yue pretended to hold onto Zhao Zixuan and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯m sure sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then. Stop talking.¡± Zhao Zixuan had always hated Xu Wanwan and had no intention of stopping at all. He said mercilessly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t interfered with Yueyue before the exam and caused her to be in a bad mood, she wouldn¡¯t have failed the College Entrance Examination. She wouldn¡¯t have let you take advantage of the opportunity and pick up the title of the top scorer for nothing!¡± ¡°Zixuan, it wasn¡¯t easy for sister toe from the countryside back then. She wasn¡¯t used to the environment. It¡¯s not wrong for her to lose her temper at me.¡± Xu Yue saw that she had attracted the attention of the people around her, so she pretended to be generous, ¡°Anyway, the matter has passed. Let¡¯s not me her.¡± ¡°Only just lost her temper? At that time, she took advantage of your kindness. Not only did she tear up your homework, but she also deliberately put a toad in your bag. She yed square dance songs while you were studying. She deliberately didn¡¯t want you to study hard!¡± The expressions of the people around him changed subtly. They could not help but look at Xu Wanwan again. Who would have thought that a girl with such a good appearance could do such a thing? Could it be that she was just a good-looking girl on the outside? Sun Yun rushed over when she heard their voices and added fuel to the fire. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yueyue is just too kind. She tolerated her sister everywhere. I didn¡¯t expect that not only was she not grateful, but she actually did such a thing.¡± The discussion grew louder and louder, and the people around them watched the show indifferently. Xu Wanwan looked at the family calmly and felt that it was funny. She said coldly, ¡°You guys really went through a lot of trouble just to snatch my results. You actually made up so many stories.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, how can you talk to us like that!¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s face was red as he rained curses for his own sake. ¡°If we knew you were such a useless thing, we should have left you in the countryside back then.¡± ¡°Yeah, we were kind enough to adopt you, but you didn¡¯t know what was good for you and caused your sister to fail her College Entrance Examination. You really let us down,¡± Sun Yun added fuel to the fire. Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression did not change at all, but she felt extremely derisive in her heart. It was a crime that was forced, so why not use words. She had guessed that the Xu family would cause trouble, but she did not expect them to use such a method to frame her. From the beginning to the end, Xu Yue was like a living victim. The family was afraid that she would be wronged, so they pointed all the me and hurt at her. Li Jingran stood behind Xu Wanwan and tried his best to endure. If it were not for the fact that this girl had held him back a few times, he would have asked someone to chase them out. He wanted to go forward again, but Xu Wanwan turned around and forced a smile at him. ¡°I can solve it myself.¡± Li Jingran frowned, his eyes full of forbearance. Xu Wanwan turned around and put away the smile on her lips. Looking at Xu Yue¡¯s pitiful look, she said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the English test for the College Entrance Examination?¡± Xu Yue was stunned on the spot. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You said that my title as the top scorer is not deserved, and I can prove it to everyone. You said that you failed the College Entrance Examination because you were in a bad mood, so you can also prove your true strength.¡± Xu Yue was at a loss. She quickly looked at Sun Yun for help. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare?¡± Sun Yun snorted coldly. ¡°Yun was trained personally by us. She has been proficient in English since she was young. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± After saying that, she gave Xu Yue a look. ¡°Hurry up and prove your true strength to everyone.¡± They were worried that they would not be able to save face, but they did not expect Xu Wanwan to jump the gun. Xu Wanwan nodded and stared into Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, so what¡¯s the topic of the College Entrance Exam¡¯s English Composition?¡± Xu Yue was in a dilemma. She clenched her fingers and said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, how can I still remember the topic of theposition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember, I can tell you.¡± Xu Wanwan had already expected her to say that. ¡°The topic of the College Entrance Exam¡¯sposition is to protect the ecological environment. I can recite myposition on the spot, so can you do it?¡± Xu Yue pursed her lips tightly. The sweat on her forehead kept sliding down. She was anxious and resentful. Damn it! How did this country bumpkin know that she didn¡¯t know? What College Entrance Examination Essay? She had only read the question once and copied a few sentences ording to the previous case. She couldn¡¯t remember it at all. She had never been interested in the private English coaches that Sun Yun had hired for her. She had never studied them well and couldn¡¯t learn standard pronunciation at all. How could she say that? ¡°Yun, hurry up,¡±Sun Yun urged. Xu Yue was at a loss. Looking at the torchlight-like eyes around her, she bit her lip hard. ¡°I... I forgot.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then just casually say some English. After all, I learned a lot in the three years of high school.¡± At this moment, Xu Yue wished she could find a hole to hide in. She hated Xu Wanwan to death! How could she lose face in front of so many people! Xu Yue took a deep breath and almost took out what she had learned all her life. She stammered out a paragraph of English¡ª ¡°The environmental is very bed today, many trees and water are pollut...¡± Xu Wan Wan listened quietly and immediately pointed out her problem. ¡°First, the sentence you said has a very simple structure. Some of the words are too weak and don¡¯t seem to be at the level of a high school student.. Second, you made a mistake in grammar.¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Who Do You Think You Are?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All the guests present looked at Xu Yue with a strange gaze. Some of them could not help butugh out loud. Those attending this banquet were all elites of society. Therefore, when they saw that Xu Yue could not even speak such simple English correctly, they could not help but feel that it wasughable. ¡°Looks like the Xu family¡¯s young miss isn¡¯t very good at her studies either. She can even make mistakes with such simple grammar.¡± ¡°To be honest, my son, who is in primary school, speaks English better than her. With this standard, he really can¡¯t bepared to the top scorer.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier as she red at Xu Wanwan. The pretense of kindness on her face could no longer be sustained. ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me. Aren¡¯t you very good? If you have the ability, you should also learn some English.¡± She really did not know where this country bumpkin got her face from. She actually dared topete in English with her! Presumably, the English that this country bumpkin would recite will also carry a strong ent. Xu Yue snorted lightly and felt a little better in her heart. Xu Wanwan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll recite a paragraph from myposition.¡± At this moment, the gazes of the entire crowd were fixed on Xu Wanwan. The eyes of the crowd gleamed. They wanted to see if this top scorer in Science really deserved it. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she used standard pronunciation to recite the College Entrance Examinationposition. Her Englishposition had a perfect score, and she was not afraid of being picked on. The moment Xu Wanwan opened her mouth, the expressions of the people present became more subtle. The difference between the two was obvious. Xu Yue stuttered out incorrect pronunciation and grammar and said only two sentences. Xu Wanwan directly used the standard pronunciation to recite an entireposition. It could be seen that Xu Wanwan, the top scorer in the College Entrance Examination, had some skills. On the other hand, Xu Yue, while saying that she had failed in the College Entrance Examination, could not even say a simple sentence in English correctly. Xu Yue stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She was so angry that her legs were trembling as she listened to the words in her ears saying she was inferior to Xu Wanwan. Since she was young, no one had ever said that she was inferior to Xu Wanwan! She was just a country bumpkin who was raised in the countryside. She had not even seen the world. What right did she have to bepared to her? Xu Yue suppressed her anger and lowered her head to brew a few drops of tears. She looked at Sun Yun aggrievedly. ¡°Mom¡ª¡± Sun Yun was also very angry. Her heart had always been on Xu Yue¡¯s side. How could she tolerate her daughter being inferior to a country bumpkin? Xu Zhongyi¡¯s face was ashen. He rushed into the crowd, raised his hand, and was about to p Xu Wanwan. ¡°How can you be a big sister? You know that Yueyue didn¡¯t do well in the exam, but you still made her embarrassed in public!¡± Li Jingran strode forward and stood in front of Xu Wanwan. He held Xu Zhongyi¡¯s arm firmly, and his face was extremely cold. ¡°You dare to touch a person from my Li family? Are you courting death?¡± Xu Zhongyi was, after all, an old man. After being held by Li Jingran¡¯s arm, he tried to struggle but could not muster the strength to do so. He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and red at Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan stood behind Li Jingran and gently tugged at his clothes. She looked at the family coldly. This time, she would not be soft-hearted anymore. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me sister. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked as if she had been wronged. Li Jingran saw through Xu Yue¡¯s disguise and sneered, ¡°Since it¡¯s your fault, then apologize to Wanwan in person.¡± ¡°I...¡± Xu Yue was speechless. She wiped her tears and exined, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just want my sister to go home with us.¡± ¡°Let her go back and continue to be abused by you?¡± Li Jingran said coldly while protecting the girl behind him. The matter had already blown up. The Xu family saw that Li Jingran had mercilessly exposed them. They didn¡¯t want to lose face in the outside world, so they could only bite back. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zuxuan had stepped forward first and stood in front of Xu Yue before they could even speak. He pointed at Xu Wanwan¡¯s nose and scolded her harshly, ¡°Ha, what Li family? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e now, yet you shamelessly run to another man¡¯s house to live. Do you still have any face?¡± ¡°Moreover, the Xu family treated you well and did not owe you anything. On the contrary, you¡¯re ungrateful and have forced Uncle and Aunt Xu into a difficult position.¡± Li Jingran frowned, swatted Zhao Zixuan¡¯s fingers, and said in an extremely displeased tone, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± These people had really taken themselves seriously, even daring to point at Wanwan¡¯s nose to talk. ¡°I¡¯m her fianc¨¦!¡± Zhao Zixuan said righteously. ¡°The Xu family epted our Zhao family¡¯s betrothal gifts, so she¡¯s already mine.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s words made Li Jingran very unhappy. He suppressed his emotions and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back three times the amount of betrothal gifts you gave the Xu family. Get lost now.¡± A man like that wanted to get involved with Xu Wanwan? He was obviously a disgusting person. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s animosity toward Li Jingran grew deeper and deeper, and he also hated Xu Wanwan even more. No wonder she wanted to leave the Xu family no matter what. It turns out that she¡¯s entered the list of this person from the wealthy Li family. It just so happened that this Li Jingran had immense power and was someone he could not afford to offend. Zhao Zixuan could not swallow the anger in his heart. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I think you¡¯ve done something shameless and had betrayed me a long time ago. Otherwise, how could a piece of trash like you climb into the bed of the Li family?¡± ¡°If you want to break off the engagement, then break off the engagement! Just treat it as if the Xu family was blind and adopted an ungrateful person like you.¡± ¡°Ha, I was right. Look, you can¡¯t even say anything to exin. Are you feeling guilty?¡± Xu Wanwan walked up to Zhao Zixuan, pulled up her sleeve, and raised her arm to reveal the scar on her arm. She said coldly, ¡°These are burn marks from when I was cooking at the Xu family.¡± After saying that, she stretched out her hands to the crowd. ¡°I didn¡¯t live a pampered life in the Xu family. These hands often served tea, washed clothes, and cooked. They did work no different from servants, that¡¯s why they were full of calluses.¡± ¡°If the Xu family is really that good, I won¡¯t insist on leaving.¡± Her voice tightened as she looked at the Xu family members, who were standing on Xu Yue¡¯s side. A bitter feeling arose in her heart. How could she so easily forget the ttery and humbleness of her previous life? However, in this life, she finally had a choice. She could escape from that dark life. When she finished her sentence, the whole ce was silent. Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes locked on the girl¡¯s hand, and he felt an inexplicable heartache. It was hard for him to ept the fact that she had suffered so much at such a young age. ¡°As for Xu Yue framing me, I won¡¯t admit to it,¡± Xu Wanwan exined seriously. ¡°She failed the College Entrance Examination not because she was in a bad mood but a matter of strength.¡± ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t know that I had a fianc¨¦. The betrothal gifts and benefits were taken by the Xu family and had nothing to do with me. Moreover, I have nothing to do with the Xu family now, and I have no obligation to listen to them and marry someone I don¡¯t like.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s exnation was logical. Listening to her calm narration, the onlookers were inexplicably moved. ¡°Tsk, what are the Xu family thinking? They didn¡¯t treat such a good girl well, or the Li family has good taste to pick up a top scorer in the College Entrance Examination.¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: You Want to Sue Us!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right. If I had a top scorer daughter, how could I bear to let her suffer all those hardships?¡± ¡°Moreover, the Xu family¡¯s biological daughter is so scheming. Her own strength isn¡¯t good enough, yet she still mes others.¡± How could Xu Yue listen to these words that denied her? With tears in her eyes, she still wanted to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not what everyone thinks... I have a very good rtionship with my sister.¡± ¡°The victim hasn¡¯t even cried yet, and you¡¯re already suffering.¡± Someone had long disliked Xu Yue and directly retorted, ¡°Your Xu family is so good at bullying people, what¡¯s there to justify?¡± Xu Yue bit her lip and looked even more pitiful. When Xu Zhongyi saw that he had lost a lot of face this time, he red at Xu Wanwan resentfully. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still your sister. Can¡¯t you give in to her a little?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re always so aggressive as an elder sister.¡± Sun Yun¡¯s words were full of protectiveness. ¡°Your sister is sensible and obedient. You can¡¯t me us for being a little harsh on you.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t waste her emotions for the sake of this family, but things had alreadye to this point. They didn¡¯t have any intention ofing to their senses at all. They still wholeheartedly protected Xu Yue. Yes, they had never liked her; so how could they handle the problem from a fair perspective? Xu Wanwan sighed lightly, covering the sadness that shed in her eyes. Li Jingran held the girl¡¯s hand without batting an eyelid. He turned to look at the Xu family and said mockingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to do with Wanwan. What right do you have to teach her a lesson?¡± Xu Zhongyi still wanted to defend himself, but Sun Yun immediately grabbed his arm and shook her head. If she were to admit Xu Wanwan¡¯s identity now, it would be very disadvantageous to Xu Yue. Xu Zhongyi swung his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°How can you leave just like that after bullying a Li family member?¡± Li Jingran coldly called out to the Xu family members who wanted to escape. He took a document from the butler and flung it at them. ¡°This is evidence of Xu Yue starting rumors in private. Go back and prepare for it. Wait for mywyer¡¯s letter.¡± ¡°What?! You want to sue us?¡± Li Jingran spat out a word, ¡°Scram.¡± As soon as he said that, some bodyguards dressed in ck appeared in the corner and brought the members of the Xu family out. After the members of the Xu family left, the banquet went on as usual. Many people had changed their impression of the Xu family. Instead, they especially admired Xu Wanwan. Li Jingran turned around and looked at Xu Wanwan. Seeing that she was in a normal mood, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to some people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wan looked up and smiled at the man. This smile melted Li Jingran¡¯s heart. He took the girl¡¯s hand and brought her close to her peers, who were about to attend school, and said in a light voice, ¡°You guys get to know each other. I¡¯lle and find youter.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± After Li Jingran left, a few girls surrounded her. ¡°Hello, my name is Fang Ya. Nice to meet you.¡± A girl in a simple dress elegantly walked over. Xu Wanwan politely reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°We all know you. After all, you¡¯re this year¡¯s top scorer!¡± The girls smiled amiably and then asked, ¡°Right, which university do you want to go to? Why don¡¯t we go to the same university?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet...¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated. ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡°Have you heard of A University?¡± Fang Ya asked. ¡°My father is the president of A University. This school is also a first-ss Science university in the country. I think it¡¯s very suitable for you.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Okay! If you can go to A University with us, we can be friends.¡± Xu Wanwan thanked them one by one and exchanged contact information with them. After talking to them, she found a quiet spot and looked at the men in suits giving each other toasts. As they toasted, her eyes became hot. She could not believe the situation she was in now. She was living a new life. She had taught the Xu family a lesson, going to enter university, and even made friends. In the past, she would never have dared to think of such things. But now, everything she was enjoying was given to her by Li Jingran. If it weren¡¯t for his help, she wouldn¡¯t have appeared here, and she wouldn¡¯t have known so many people. Xu Wanwan looked through the crowd and found the man standing in the middle of the hall. He was dressed in a neat ck suit, which made him tall and slender. The light shone on the profile of his face, outlining his extremely beautiful facial features. He was drinking with someone. His slender fingers were holding a ss of wine, and his every move was exceptionally charming. Xu Wanwan tilted her head. She was actually in a daze. So much so that when Li Jingran¡¯s gaze fell on her, she did not react. The noise from the crowd seemed to have quieted down. The moment her gaze met Li Jingran¡¯s, her eyes lit up and the corners of her lips unconsciously curled up. Li Jingran was actually standing not far away, absent-mindedly listening to the conversation around him. However, his eyes were always on Xu Wanwan. The two of them, separated by the crowd, exchanged nces with each other. After a while, melodious violin music sounded in the hall, and the guests who hade to visit dispersed. After Li Jingran sent off the guests, he immediately went to Xu Wanwan and observed her mood. He asked, ¡°Why were you sitting there alone just now?¡± His eyes were burning. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and exin helplessly, ¡°No... I just felt very happy.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Because no one has ever treated me like this.¡± Xu Wanwan stared at the ground with downcast eyes. Her eyes filled with heat, and carefully, she said, ¡°I know you did all this for me. Thank you.¡± Li Jingran could not see her expression, but he could already imagine her pouting her lips, her eyes looking sincere and pitiful. His heart softened, and his voice lowered. ¡°Look up at me.¡± Xu Wanwan held back her tears in a panic as she looked up at the man¡¯s eyes. Crystal clear tears swirled in her eyes, but they did not fall for a long time. ¡°Since you¡¯re thanking me, why are you still crying?¡± Li Jingran controlled his temper and asked in a deep voice. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Wan took a deep breath and gave the man a serious look. ¡°I feel very touched and happy, so these are tears of joy.¡± Li Jingran was amused by the girl¡¯s exnation. He deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°More reason to cry?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t cry now.¡± Zu Wanwan thought he was angry and hurriedly raised her hand to wipe her tears. Seeing her like this, Li Jingran sighed helplessly. He took out a piece of paper from the coffee table and carefully wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°You will face many such things in the future. You will meet many people who will treat you well. You deserve all of this.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t be so touched just because you feel a little good.¡± After saying this, Li Jingran pinched the space between his eyebrows. This girl was so innocent. If one day she was coaxed away by some scumbag¡¯s sweet words, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a great loss? Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Go to the Company to Help

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But you don¡¯t have the obligation to be good to me,¡± Xu Wanwan insisted. ¡°If you¡¯re good to me, I have to do something for you.¡± ¡°You want to cook for me again?¡± Li Jingran subconsciously looked at the girl¡¯s hand and vetoed it. ¡°I said once a week, no more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just cooking. I can do other things,¡± Xu Wanwan said sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything,¡± Li Jingran said. ¡°I took you home not because I¡¯m looking for freebor anyway.¡± ¡°But if you keep helping me, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± Xu Wanwan saw that he kept on disagreeing, so she became anxious as she exined. ¡°I¡¯m not used to owing favors. Just let me do something.¡± Li Jingran frowned. This was the first time he had heard of such a request. However, when he thought of the girl¡¯s original family, he could understand her reluctance to not owe him anything. After all, she had suffered too much. Now that she was suddenly living afortable life, she could not help but feel ufortable. Li Jingran lowered his voice and confirmed once again, ¡°Are you sure you want to help me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± Xu Wanwan immediately nodded. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll definitely do it well.¡± Li Jingran chuckled andpromised, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll go to thepany with me tomorrow and help the secretary handle some small matters.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. He agreed! It would be best if she could go to Li Jingran¡¯spany. She could even take advantage of the holiday to learn something. It was much better than being idle at home. Xu Wanwan was very excited. She got up early the next day and tidied up. After she finished making breakfast, she waited for Li Jingran in the dining room. At seven o¡¯clock, Li Jingran went downstairs. When he saw the girl sitting and waiting, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Did you cook again today?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Xu Wanwan knew he would ask this question, so she thought of an excuse in advance. ¡°This was made by the kitchen Auntie, not me.¡± Li Jingran nced at the hot porridge in front of him indifferently. He took a spoonful and tasted it. His eyes darkened. ¡°Since when did you learn to lie?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It seems that Miss Xu thinks I¡¯m a fool. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to tell the taste?¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s surprised look andughed. ¡°Did Auntie cook this meal or did you cook it?¡± Xu Wan blushed and quickly apologized, ¡°I made it, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, she carefully nced at Li Jingran. Seeing that he was not as angry as before, she said, ¡°I just want to be more of a help to you...¡± ¡°Okay, from now on, just follow me to thepany to help out. You don¡¯t have to do things at home.¡± Xu Wanwan bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After breakfast, Xu Wanwan followed Li Jingran into the driver¡¯s car and arrived at the Li Corporation together. After getting out of the car, she looked up at the towering building and a hint of shock surfaced in her eyes. ¡°Is such a big building all yours?¡± ¡°Yes, this is just one of thepanies.¡± Li Jingran carried the briefcase and strode inside. Xu Wanwan sighed in her heart and followed closely. She took the bag from the man¡¯s hand with great discernment. ¡°Since I¡¯m here to help you, it¡¯s better if I do these things.¡± She insisted on taking it, so Li Jingran had to let go. On the first floor of thepany, the front desk saw Li Jingraning and shouted with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Director Li!¡± Li Jingran just nodded and walked quickly to the elevator. Xu Wanwan clutched his briefcase and jogged after him. The two front desk clerks stared at Xu Wanwan in confusion and asked curiously, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen this girl before? Since when can a new employee be together with Director Li?¡± The other front desk clerk lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not gossip. What if she has a special rtionship with Director Li?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, Director Li hasn¡¯t been with a woman for many years. It¡¯s not strange for a woman to suddenly appear beside him.¡± The top floor of thepany was Li Jingran¡¯s office. Xu Wanwan followed him into the president¡¯s office and carefully put down his briefcase. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then what should I do next?¡± Li Jingran sat in front of his desk, turned on hisputer, and started to deal with his affairs. ¡°Sit down and rest for a while.¡± Xu Wanwan was afraid of disturbing his work, so she obediently moved a chair and sat behind Li Jingran. She was very bored. She fiddled with her fingertips and surveyed the huge office. The office was very big and empty, with only a desk and a few chairs. There was a sofa in the corner, and it looked particrly simple and spacious. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Jingran for being able to work in such a depressing environment. If this was her office, she would definitely decorate it well. Just as she was thinking, there was a knock on the office door. A young woman in a business suit then walked in. Xu Wanwan subconsciously looked at the woman and smiled politely. The young woman looked calm on the surface, but there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She quickly collected her emotions and ced a stack of documents in front of Li Jingran¡¯s desk. ¡°Director Li, these are the documents that need your signature.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Xu Wanwan. He said calmly, ¡°This is Secretary Lin. You will be with her from now on to help organize the documents.¡± Xu Wanwan stood up and walked up to the secretary. She extended her hand in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Wanwan.¡± Secretary Lin shook her hand back. ¡°Hello.¡± Li Jingran looked at Secretary Lin. ¡°This is my younger sister. Take good care of her.¡± Secretary Lin was surprised. She could not tell that the little girl in front of her wearing white short-sleeves and jeans was Director Li¡¯s younger sister. However, she quickly adjusted herself and nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, Xu Wanwan followed Secretary Lin to another office. Along the way, many people greeted Secretary Lin. When they saw Xu Wanwan, they were all very puzzled. Those who could work on this floor were all people with prestige in thepany. How did a little girl get in? Secretary Lin acted in a business-like manner and brought Xu Wanwan to the work area. She knocked on the table and reminded everyone, ¡°Stop for a moment. I want to introduce a new partner to everyone.¡± Everyone who was working looked at Xu Wanwan with curiosity and scrutiny. Secretary Lin patted Xu Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is Director Li¡¯s sister. She will be working with everyone from now on. Please take care of her.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone could not help but start whispering. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Director Li actually has a sister? We have been in thepany for so many years. Why haven¡¯t we heard of her before?¡± ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t look old. If she¡¯s not Director Li¡¯s sister, could she be Director Li¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Director Li hasn¡¯t been getting close to women all these years. Maybe he¡¯s into this.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This girl is indeed Director Li¡¯s sister, but she¡¯s not his biological sister.¡± ¡°All right, all right, stop talking. Since she¡¯s Director Li¡¯s person, let¡¯s pay more attention and take care of her.¡± Secretary Lin turned to look at Xu Wanwan and said in a friendly tone, ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived and aren¡¯t familiar with the environment, so follow me first.. When you understand more, I¡¯ll arrange a new job for you.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Going Out for Dinner

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, thank you, Secretary Lin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Watch how I organize the documents first, then do it by yourself after you have learned how to do it.¡± Xu Wanwan had never done this before, so she was exceptionally obedient. She quietly followed behind Secretary Lin and learned with an open mind. Fortunately, she was smart. Some things could be learned at a nce. If there were things that she did not know, she would humbly consult other employees. It just so happened that everyone here treated her very well, and they neverined that she had many problems. They even took the initiative to greet her and help her. After a day of work, Xu Wanwan had already learned a lot of work. When it was almost time to get off work, her colleagues, who had already settled their work, came around and pulled her in for a chat. ¡°Little Xu, I¡¯m the corporate finance officer. You can just call me Sister Liu.¡± A slightly plump-looking woman brought a few packets of snacks over. ¡°You must be tired after a day of work. Eat something to fill your stomach first.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the nuts and milk on the table and smiled sweetly at the woman. ¡°Thank you, Sister Liu.¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to thank?¡± ¡°Yeah, our Sister Liu is usually like this. She has the most snacks in the office.¡± A colleague beside her also started to tease her. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not going to give me face in front of Little Xu, are you?¡± Soon after it was said, they all startedughing, and the office was filled withughter. Xu Wanwan was also affected by the rxed and warm atmosphere. She pursed her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°What are you all staying here for?¡± A cold questioning voice came from behind her. When they turned around and saw Li Jingran, the people instantly moved and quickly dispersed. ¡°Director Li, we¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Director Li, goodbye!¡± Xu Wanwan stood up awkwardly and walked up to the man. She carefully exined, ¡°I thought we could chat after work...¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re too bored at work, you can find me in the office.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bored,¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously. ¡°I learned a lot from Secretary Lin today. I¡¯ll be able to help you soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± In a light voice, Li Jingran asked, ¡°How are you feeling today? Are you tired?¡± ¡°Did anyone bully you?¡± There were all kinds of people in thepany. He was worried that this girl was simply too innocent and would be bullied. ¡°No, no. My colleagues are very friendly. I¡¯m not tired, everything is fine,¡± Xu Wanwan answered truthfully, her eyes glinting with sincerity. She really felt that the people here were very good. The environment was rxed, the atmosphere was pleasant, and she was in a good condition. Perhaps this was the charm of the son of Fate? Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan smiled in satisfaction. Her smile made Li Jingran¡¯s worries disappear. He was in a good mood. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± Xu Wan thought she was going home for dinner, so she followed the man out of thepany without thinking too much. After getting into the car, she realized that the driver was not on the way home. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going home for dinner?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man in confusion. ¡°I asionally go out to eat for a change.¡± Li Jingran sat leisurely in the car, closed his eyes to rest, and answered the girl¡¯s question indifferently. Xu Wanwan felt that it was very extravagant, but when she thought of Li Jingran¡¯s material conditions, she did not say anything. He was very rich, after all, and could enjoy a better life. The driver¡¯s car stopped in front of a high-end western restaurant. This was the best western restaurant in the city. Li Jingran was a VIP customer here, so he did not need to wait for a seat. He could also choose the best seat by the window during the peak dining period. Xu Wanwan sat primly opposite the man and looked at the magnificent restaurant. She silently sighed in her heart that it was so good to be rich. She could not help but think that she must also earn a lot of money in the future. After all, Li Jingran cared about his reputation. She could not be a good-for-nothing vase and lose Li Jingran¡¯s reputation. A male waiter in a white shirt walked over with the menu. ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡± Li Jingran handed the menu to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Order.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat.¡± Xu Wanwan pushed the menu back and said hesitantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Order what you like.¡± Xu Wanwan held the menu and looked at the high price of each dish. She was not in the mood to order. In order not to spoil Li Jingran¡¯s mood, she randomly ordered two desserts and handed the menu back. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered.¡± Li Jingran did not look at it and said to the waiter, ¡°Serve one of the special dishes, a bottle of red wine, and a ss of fruit juice.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The waiter took the menu and jogged away. Xu Wanwan sat down obediently, turned her head to look at the neon night sky outside the French window, andmented inwardly. It was great to be able to sit in such a ce to eat. She was looking at the scenery, while Li Jingran was looking at her. The dim light shone on the side of the girl¡¯s face. There was a faint sadness in her eyes, but it was not annoying. On the contrary, she looked exceptionally cute. Li Jingran smiled lightly. Why was he being led astray by this girl again? Why did he want to protect her the moment he saw her? He had lived for more than twenty years and had never felt this way before. At this moment, Xu Yue was sitting opposite Zhao Zixuan in a corner of the restaurant. She plunged her knife and fork deeply into the steak and stared at Xu Wanwan with a bitter look in her eyes. She was so jealous! Xu Wanwan could actuallye to such a high-ss ce to eat! Ever since this country bumpkin entered Li Jingran¡¯s list, there was never a trace of her being rustic from head to toe. She had been wearing the most expensive branded clothes, using the best cellphone, and even the bag she carried was something she could only dream of. She was just a country bumpkin from the countryside. What right did she have to enjoy all this! Zhao Zixuan noticed Xu Yue¡¯s strange attitude and asked with concern, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yue retracted her gaze. A dark light shed in her eyes as she sighed softly. ¡°Zixuan, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet my sister here.¡± ¡°What did you say? Xu Wanwan is here too?¡± Xu Yue nodded and deliberately looked in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. ¡°She came here with Li Jingran.¡± Zhao Zixuan immediately reacted and followed Xu Yue¡¯s line of sight. He saw Xu Wanwan sitting opposite Li Jingran, and the two of them were eating happily. The mood on his face instantly darkened. He said unhappily, ¡°Xu Wanwan is really living happily now. If it weren¡¯t for her, your parents wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a great loss.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t vent my anger. I should teach her a good lesson!¡± Xu Yue shook her head. ¡°How would we dare to teach her a lesson now? Last time, I was sued by Li Jingran, and my family lost a lot of money.¡± ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too kind that Xu Wanwan bullied you so brazenly,¡± Zhao Zixuan said indignantly. ¡°If we let her go, she¡¯ll definitely step on your head in the future.¡± Xu Yue saw Zhao Zixuan¡¯s emotions getting agitated and said deliberately, ¡°But I don¡¯t dare to show my face now....¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: I¡¯ll Take Care of It Myself

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡± After Zhao Zixuan said it with conviction, he pulled a waiter over and took out a wad of money from his bag. ¡°Young man, do something for me, and this money is all yours.¡± After the waiter heard Zhao Zixuan¡¯s words, he turned to look at Xu Wanwan. Aplicated emotion shed across his eyes. Xu Yue could not hold back her excitement and quickly asked, ¡°Zixuan, what did you say to the waiter just now?¡± Zhao Zixuan drank a mouthful of red wine and leaned over to Xu Yue, repeating what he had instructed the waiter just now. Xu Yue clenched her fingers and excitement shed across her eyes. Xu Wanwan was in a daze. It was finally time for the waiter to serve the dishes. She subconsciously shifted her seat and sat inside. The waiter served thest dish on the table and brought a ss of fruit juice. He walked toward Xu Wanwan. When he came closer, he took the opportunity when neither of them was paying attention to him. He tilted his wrist and poured a whole ss of fruit juice on Xu Wanwan¡¯s body. ¡°Hiss!¡± Feeling arge chill spreading from her chest, Xu Wanwan immediately stood up and covered the wet area with a terrified expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± The waiter apologized quickly with sincere eyes. Xu Wanwan frowned, looked up at the waiter who had his head lowered, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Is this how you work?¡±Li Jingran looked at the wet clothes on the girl¡¯s chest and questioned the waiter with a dark face. ¡°Sir, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The waiter kept apologizing with his head lowered. ¡°Please give me another chance, I¡¯ll take thisdy to wash up.¡± Li Jingran was annoyed and said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡± The waiter quickly ran away. When she passed by Zhao Zixuan¡¯s table, he made an OK gesture. Xu Wanwan clutched the soaked area with her hand and casually pulled out a few tissues to wipe it. She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt today. After getting wet, it was easy to see the traces of her underwear, so it was inevitable that she would feel awkward. Therefore, after she was done with it, she didn¡¯t dare to let go of her position as she faced Li Jingran. Instead, she crossed her arms to cover the wet area on her chest. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He took off his suit jacket and covered the girl¡¯s shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°Button up your jacket. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xu Wanwan froze. Realizing that she might have ruined Li Jingran¡¯s mood while eating, she carefully exined, ¡°Let¡¯s just eat first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Come home with me,¡± Li Jingran¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and his attitude was particrly firm. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Seeing that the man had a serious expression, she had no choice but to close her wide-shouldered coat and get up to leave. As soon as she got up, she saw Zhao Zixuan walking toward her. Almost instantly, she felt that something bad was about to happen. Reality proved that her guess was correct. The next second, a loud pnded on her face, immediately followed by Zhao Zixuan¡¯s stern rebuke¡ª ¡°Xu Wanwan, you fickle woman, you betrayed your fianc¨¦ and ended up eating here with another man. How can you still eat?¡± ¡°I pped you because you deserved it! Who told you to bully Yueyue? You betrayed me, so this is your retribution!¡± Such a hugemotion hadpletely disturbed the dining guests. They all gathered around to watch the show. Some of them even picked up their cellphones, wanting to capture this wonderful scene. His p was fierce and full of strength. When Xu Wanwan got pped, she was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t stand at all. She involuntarily stumbled back a few steps. Just when she thought she was going to fall, her waist was tightly held by a pair of big hands. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were red as he wrapped his arms around her tightly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s head was buzzing, and her eyes were filling with tears. She did not want the man to worry, so she softly whispered, ¡°No...¡± Li Jingran clenched his fists tightly. The look in his eyes when he looked at Zhao Zixuan was unprecedentedly gloomy and terrifying. Who was he? How dare he touch his people! He was simply tired of living! Sensing that the pressure around Li Jingran was getting lower and lower, Xu Wanwan hurriedly grabbed his arm and steadied herself. ¡°He came for me. Let me handle it myself.¡± Li Jingran frowned and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s challenging my authority.¡± Xu Wanwan grabbed the man¡¯s arm again with a pleading look in her eyes. ¡°I can handle it myself. You have to trust me, okay?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face was cold, but he still did notpromise. ¡°He bullied me like this. I want to vent my anger for myself.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were calm and firm. ¡°I have something on him. I¡¯ll make him look bad in public.¡± Li Jingran sighed in his heart and had topromise. Zhao Zixuan looked at the interaction between the two and felt even more annoyed. He said fiercely, ¡°Xu Wanwan, aren¡¯t you the best at scheming? Exin yourself.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man in front of her coldly. Her face was burning with pain, reminding her of the humiliation she had suffered in her previous life. He sure was something, wanting her to exin. The hatred from her previous life and this life enveloped her heart. She could not be bothered to say any more nonsense. She picked up the wine bottle on the table and walked toward Zhao Zixuan, her gaze as cold as a knife. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear an exnation? I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she held up the wine bottle and quickly raised her hand, smashing it fiercely toward the man¡¯s head. The bottle that was in her hand shattered. It was steady and urate, without the slightest bit of sloppiness. The ss shards smashed onto the ground, and Zhao Zixuan¡¯s head instantly started bleeding. He grimaced in pain and widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you dare to hit me?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said all the nice things. You still won¡¯t repent even if you die. Don¡¯t me me for treating you this way.¡± When she said this, the emotions in her eyes were calm andposed, but there was a trace of viciousness in them. If this were her previous life, even if she had a lot in her heart, she would never have done such a thing. However, she had suffered too much. In this life, she no longer wanted topromise and endure. She would remember those who treated her well and repay them with gratitude. And she would also retaliate against those who had hurt her. Li Jingran stood behind the girl and watched everything she had done. His eyes filled with surprise. So this girl was pretending to be weak? But this was good. For people like this, they should be fiercely bullied back. He would help her settle everything anyway. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± Xu Yue saw that Zhao Zixuan was beaten up and ran over in a panic, crying like a tear-stained beauty. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit that Zixuan is your fianc¨¦, there¡¯s no need to fight so hard. What if someone dies?¡± ¡°Stop the moral ckmail,¡± Xu Wanwan said coldly. ¡°If you want to talk about betrayal, he was the one who hooked up with you and betrayed me first.¡± ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? How can you nder me like this? How would I dare to do anything wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan had expected her to say that.. She turned on her phone and yed a recording, turning the volume up to the maximum. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: I¡¯ll Let You Have It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Zixuan¡¯s solemn promise came through the phone¡ª ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Xu Yue from the start. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. I¡¯ll definitely marry you.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face instantly turned pale as her fingers clenched tightly together. Damn it! Xu Wanwan actually took out such a recording to humiliate her in public! Thest time she heard that recording, she thought it was a prank by someone and did not settle scores with Zhao Zixuan. She did not expect that Zhao Zixuan had said these words to Xu Wanwan. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s expression also changed. He did not care about the wound on his head and grabbed Xu Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°Yueyue, let me exin to you...¡± Xu Yue gritted her teeth and looked at Xu Wanwan, unwilling to give up. ¡°Yes, Zixuan did not like me to begin with, but you still betrayed him. What else do you have to say?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Wanwanughed softly. However, her smile had yet to reach her eyes. She bent down and took out a stack of photos from her bag. She pointed the photos at the camera in the crowd, ¡°This was taken when I was at the Xu family¡¯s house. Take a good look.¡± In the photo, Xu Yue was holding Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm. The two of them were behaving intimately. In the other photo, Zhao Zixuan was hugging Xu Yue, his lips pressed against her face. Xu Yue waspletely frozen. She reached out to snatch the photo. Xu Wanwan had expected this and kept the photo away in time, sarcastically saying, ¡°I know you like to snatch things, but I¡¯m the one who lets you have what you can.¡± ¡°And there are some things that you can never get.¡± ¡°I will publish these photos. As for the things that you had framed me for, I will investigate to the end.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s breath was stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get it down. Her chest rose and fell violently, and she almost copsed to the ground. What the hell is going on here?! Where did these photose from? When did she be so smart?! Xu Wanwan put away the photos. Seeing Xu Yue¡¯s reaction, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when she was reborn, she found an alternative course of action as she took photos of Zhao Zixuan and Xu Yue having a ndestine affair. She didn¡¯t want to take it out at first, but since things hade to this, there was no need to hold back anymore. She might as well settle this once and for all. Xu Yue finally couldn¡¯t stand the discussions and being secretly filmed. She covered her face and screamed before running away. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Zhao Zixuan wanted to run away as well. Li Jingran took a step forward, grabbed his cor, and raised his hand to give him an extremely heavy punch. He said coldly in his ear, ¡°The Zhao family won¡¯t be able to save you this time.¡± His fist hit directly hit Zhao Zixuan¡¯s nose and face. And under Li Jingran¡¯s repressive aura, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes and kicked the man away. He turned around, grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm, and strode outside. After getting into the car, Xu Wanwan looked at the night outside the window and sighed softly. It was a good day, but because of her, Li Jingran didn¡¯t even eat properly. She wanted to exin, but when she turned around, she saw Li Jingran¡¯s sullen face. The words she wanted to say were instantly swallowed back. Was he angry? But Zhao Zixuan had yed out this drama in public, and she didn¡¯t expect it either. When she returned home, Xu Wanwan slowly followed behind Li Jingran. When she saw him sitting on the sofa, she also carefully followed him. The maids at home had already finished their work, and there was only one light left in the living room. Xu Wanwan sat in the dark and looked at Li Jingran nervously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused you today.¡± Li Jingran pondered for a moment and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you apologizing?¡± ¡°But because of me, you didn¡¯t even have a good meal.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was full of self-me. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t stand the girl¡¯s pitiful look and sighed. ¡°Eating is a small matter. Getting rid of those who bullied you is more important.¡± Xu Wan looked at him quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You did a good job today.¡± Li Jingran paused and said, ¡°When dealing with a violent person, you should fight back.¡± ¡°You should do the same in the future. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart warmed up. He actually didn¡¯t me her. Li Jingran nced at the girl again. There was a hint of worry on his seemingly indifferent face. ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Xu Wan took a light breath and said in a low voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore after I¡¯ve vented my anger.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mood was originally very low, but when he heard the girl¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You only hit him once, and that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°He pped me, and I smashed his head open. That means we¡¯re even.¡± ¡°It¡¯s far from enough.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened a little. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She did not know what the man meant by these words. Li Jingran looked at thedy and softened his tone. ¡°Alright, you go and rest first.¡± After a long day, Xu Wanwan was really tired. She did not think too much about it. She stood up, took off her coat, and hugged it in her arms. ¡°Then you rest early too. Good night.¡± Li Jingran nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After Xu Wanwan had gone upstairs, he made a call and said coldly, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I want to see the Zhao familye to our door and apologize.¡± Zhao Zixuan dared to do such a thing to Xu Wanwan because he did not put him in his eyes at all. If he did not make a move, he would really think that Xu Wanwan was easy to bully. The next day, Xu Wanwan woke up veryte. When she saw that it was already 8:30 a.m., she was shocked. She immediately changed her clothes and went downstairs. It was already sote. Li Jingran had probably gone to the office long ago. It was really not good for her to bete on the second day of work. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard the sound of Li Jingran talking to someone. That¡¯s great, he had not gone to work yet, so she was not consideredte. Xu Wanwan ran quickly to the living room, but she saw the Zhao family members sitting opposite Li Jingran as if they were talking about something. She stopped in her tracks, feeling puzzled. He had just hit Zhao Zixuan¡¯s head, and his parents hade to find her so quickly? Would Li Jingran be implicated? Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood immediately sank. When she thought about how Li Jingran would take responsibility for what she had done, she lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. Li Jingran had already seen the girle downstairs, so he called out lightly, ¡°Wanwan,e here.¡± Xu Wanwan slowly walked over, but she still lowered her head, not daring to look into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sit down.¡± Xu Wanwan obediently did as she was told and sat down beside him. She was panicking when she heard Father Zhao¡¯s sincere apology¡ª ¡°Little Xu, Uncle knows that you¡¯re a good child. It¡¯s our Zhao family that has let you down. We didn¡¯t know that that bastard Zhao Zixuan had done so many bad things to you behind our backs. We¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She looked up at Li Jingran with a shocked expression. Li Jingran¡¯s expression, however, remained calm. His long arms rested on both sides of the sofa, sitting in an unrestrained posture, but the aura in his eyes was extraordinarilypelling. Immediately afterward, Mother Zhao looked at Li Jingran and cried again, ¡°Director Li, we really didn¡¯t know that Little Xu was one of your people. It¡¯s all because of that useless son of ours who caused trouble. We¡¯ll ask him to apologize to Little Xuter.¡± ¡°Can you spare Zixuan this time, for the sake of the rtionship between the two families working together for so many years?¡± Xu Wanwan was confused. She didn¡¯t do anything to Zhao Zixuan. Did his parents have to exaggerate? Li Jingran snorted. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Zhao Zixuan was sentenced for the crime of defamation.. It won¡¯t be a problem for him to be imprisoned for three to five years.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: I Want Shares

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan finally reacted, and her eyes were filled with shock. No wonder the Zhao family hade to apologize personally. It turned out that Zhao Zixuan had been convicted of a crime. She suddenly thought of Li Jingran¡¯s gloomy moodst night and what he had said. He had said that it was far from enough, but that was actually what he meant. Only when it touched on the core interests of the Zhao family would they be forced to lower their heads. When Father Zhao heard this, he became even more anxious. ¡°Director Li, I know that Zhao Zixuan has caused trouble this time and has caused you trouble. We sincerely want to solve the problem. Why don¡¯t you give us a number?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When we go back, we¡¯ll definitely discipline that brat properly, give him another chance.¡± Mother Xu pleaded as she looked at Xu Wanwan, her eyes full of ttery, ¡°Wanwan, I apologize on behalf of Zhao Zixuan. If you¡¯re really unhappy and want something, we¡¯ll try our best to make it up to you.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and looked at Mother Zhao¡¯s fawning expression, not wanting to say anything. The Zhao family must have known that Zhao Zixuan dared to treat her like this. They had only taken advantage of the fact that she was not liked by the Xu family, so they had never taken her seriously. Now that something had gone wrong, they finally remembered to apologize to her. Li Jingran nced at the girl and then turned to the Zhao family. His tone became even colder. ¡°It seems that Wanwan doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, so there¡¯s no room for negotiation. Wait for Zhao Zixuan to go to jail.¡± ¡°Wanwan, you and Zixuan have an engagement after all. Do you really have to be so heartless?!¡± Mother Zhao became agitated. ¡°Besides, I have a good rtionship with your parents. Have you considered their feelings when you¡¯re taking things to the extreme?¡± The Zhao family knew about Xu Wanwan¡¯s situation. She was just an adopted daughter that the Xu family had brought back from the countryside. In order to live a good life, she had always been humble and fawned over the Xu family. She did not believe that Xu Wanwan would dare to cut ties with the Xu family. Xu Wanwan scoffed in her heart. Why should she consider the Xu family¡¯s feelings? These people had the same attitude. They liked to stand on the moral high ground and attack her. Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Zhao Zixuan got what he deserved. I have no reason to forgive him, let alone look at the Xu family. Please don¡¯t disturb my life anymore.¡± Mother Zhao¡¯s expression was stiff. She did not expect that she would not be able to threaten Xu Wanwan at all. Since she could not force it, she could only resort to soft talk. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be so absolute. Even if you don¡¯t recognize the Xu family, you still have a long life ahead of you. You have to live.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot in the countryside, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you promise to forgive Zhao Zixuan, we¡¯ll give you money, okay?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Wanwan refused immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡± ¡°How can you not need money? It¡¯s good for a girl to have some money in her hands for her future. We¡¯ll give you whatever you want, okay?¡± ¡°Since when does the Li family deserve your charity?¡± Li Jingran said coldly, interrupting Mother Zhao. ¡°Director Li, is there really no room for redemption?¡± Father Zhao sighed heavily. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let Zhao Zixuan go once, I¡¯m willing to follow the Li family in the future.¡± ¡°The one you offended is Wanwan, not me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attitude remained indifferent. ¡°If you want to negotiate terms, it depends on Wanwan¡¯s willingness.¡± Father Zhao could only ce all his hopes on Xu Wanwan, his eyes filled with sincerity, ¡°Little Xu, I know this matter has a great impact on you, but we can change the way we handle it. As long as Zhao Zixuan doesn¡¯t go to jail, anything is fine.¡± ¡°Anything is fine?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed, and a bold idea suddenly popped up in her mind. ¡°Really, anything is fine. As long as it¡¯s something we can give, we will definitely give it to you.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved, and her smile was faint. ¡°Then I want ten percent of the shares of the Zhao family. Will you give it to me?¡± The corners of Father Zhao¡¯s lips trembled violently as he looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s smiling face. It was simply unbelievable! A girl from the countryside actually did not want money and came to him to ask for shares! ¡°Wanwan, we can give you money. It just so happens that we brought 30 million today. Can we give it all to you?¡± Mother Zhao quickly changed the topic. She took out a box from behind and opened the lid, revealing a thick amount of RMB. Xu Wanwan only nced at it casually. ¡°Either give me the shares or let him go to jail.¡± Li Jingran followed up immediately. ¡°Did you hear that? If you¡¯re willing to solve the problem, bring the share transfer letter here this afternoon. If you¡¯re not willing to solve it, then let Zhao Zixuan go to jail.¡± Father Zhao let out a heavy breath, gritted his teeth, and steeled his heart. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring the share transfer letter here this afternoon.¡± With that, the Zhao family took the money and left angrily. Xu Wanwan looked at their backs with a cold gaze. Now that the problem was solved, Li Jingran had to go to work. He got up, picked up his coat from the sofa, and tidied up the gap between his sleeves. He said calmly, ¡°Rest at home in the afternoon. Send a photo when you sign the contract. I¡¯ll help you check it out.¡± Xu Wanwan stood up as well. There was a hint of hesitation in her eyes as she looked at the man. ¡°Hmm... you want to sign my name?¡± ¡°This is topensate you in the first ce. It¡¯s only natural to sign your name.¡± ¡°But if you didn¡¯t help me, the Zhao family wouldn¡¯t havee and apologized, much less givepensation.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯ll give you the shares, take it as a thank you for helping me.¡± She knew this family too well. In her previous life, they had indulged Zhao Zixuan so much, allowing him to be with Xu Yue and abandoning her. ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Li Jingran refused tly. ¡°It¡¯s yours, you take it.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but Li Jingran had already put on his coat and turned to leave. After watching the man leave, she sat back on the sofa and let out a sigh. Thinking about how she had taken so many shares, her heart felt heavy. She didn¡¯t want these shares for herself. To put it bluntly, she wanted them for Li Jingran. But Li Jingran didn¡¯t care about them at all, so she owed him more. In the afternoon, the Zhao family sent someone to deliver the contract. Xu Wanwan followed Li Jingran¡¯s instructions, took a photo of the contract, and then sent it to him. Not long after, a message popped up on her phone. ¡°No problem, you can sign it.¡± Xu Wanwan obediently replied, put away her phone, and bent down to sign her name on the contract. After signing the contract, she was not in the mood to do anything else. After saying goodbye to the butler, she decided to go out for a walk. When she walked out of the Li family home and passed by a boutique, she saw all kinds of decorations in the transparent window. She had an idea. If she could buy some decorations to put in Li Jingran¡¯s office, it might make him feel better when he was working. Without thinking too much, Xu Wanwan went into the shop and chose a bunch of small decorations.. She paid the bill with her only pocket money and went home happily. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Give Him a Massage

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day at noon, when all the employees in thepany went to eat. Xu Wanwan carried her bag on her back and walked to Li Jingran¡¯s office. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one there, she quickly knocked on the door. Li Jingran finished thest document in his hand and looked at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Xu Wanwan was carrying arge canvas bag and holding a small bear and a cushion in her hands. She was struggling to squeeze through the door with great effort, her hair falling from behind her ears; she didn¡¯t bother to tidy it up. She walked quickly to the man with a smile on her face, ¡°Good afternoon.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Jingran looked at the backpack of the girl who was standing in front of him and felt inexplicably amused. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head and said seriously, ¡°My colleagues are not here at the moment. I want to help you decorate your office.¡± With that, she took off her backpack and put it on the man¡¯s desk, taking out all the small items inside. Li Jingran looked at her series of actions and was a little confused. Was she going to y a cross-dressing game? Xu Wanwan had prepared everything. She winked at the man and asked seriously, ¡°I think your office is too empty. I want to help you decorate it. Is that okay?¡± Li Jingran looked at the brown bear in the girl¡¯s hand and sighed in his heart. He pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly. In his twenty years of life, he had never seen such a doll in his family. Xu Wanwan had an expectant look on her face. Without waiting for Li Jingran¡¯s approval, she rolled up her sleeves and was ready to go all out. Li Jingran pondered for a few seconds. In order not to spoil her mood, hepromised, ¡°Well, you do it.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. She began to look at theyout of the entire room, ready to make some modifications. She first put the bear dolls on the sofa in the corner and then ced a few exquisitely made porcin dolls in front of the office desk. Then, she hung a small, exquisite rustic painting on the gray wall in front of the man and hurriedly ran out to get a few potted nts, all of which were ced in the office. Li Jingran looked at the busy figure of the girl,pletely losing his interest in work. He leisurely leaned against the office desk and watched her slowly renovate his office. Xu Wanwan quickly ced the decorations and brought a soft cushion to put on the man¡¯s chair. She raised her small face and said, ¡°You need to sit for a long time in the office. It¡¯s not good for your waist. A cushion might make it better.¡± ¡°I also bought an eye mask for you. This way, you can apply it on your eyes when you¡¯re resting and rx.¡± As she said this, she took out a box of colorful eye masks from her bag like a treasure and stuffed them into Li Jingran¡¯s arms. Li Jingran looked at her helplessly, but the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. This girl still knew how to please him. After doing all this, Xu Wanwan put her hands on the desk and looked at the man with a smile. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attention was entirely on the girl, so he nodded. ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled contentedly. She did not waste any time and quickly put away her bag, ready to leave. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡± She walked out, but her arm was pulled by a thick and warm force. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes burned, and his thin lips curved into a yful smile. ¡°Who told you that my waist isn¡¯t good?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. Looking at the man¡¯s approaching face, her heart couldn¡¯t help but pound. Li Jingran stretched out his long arm and took the cushion from the chair. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°My waist is very good.¡± Xu Wanwan did not quite understand what he meant. She smiled awkwardly and grabbed the cushion. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like it?¡± Li Jingran let go of the girl¡¯s arm and took the cushion from her arms again. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. She quickly thought for a while, and her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really okay if you don¡¯t want to use the cushion. I can even give you a massage! Why don¡¯t you lie down now, and I¡¯ll give you a massage?¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Is there anything that you can¡¯t do?¡± Who would have thought that he would pick up a girl who studied well, knew how to cook, tidy up the house, and even knew how to give a massage. It seemed that he made a profit. It was just a joke at first, but Xu Wanwan took it seriously and said in earnest, ¡°There seem to be a lot of things that I don¡¯t know, but I can learn them all.¡± ¡°I need to know everything so that I can help you.¡± Li Jingran was somewhat touched. She had always been so innocent, and her smiling eyes were full of sincerity. ¡°You know enough already. You don¡¯t need to learn anything else.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes softened a little, and he raised his hand to brush the loose hair on her forehead. Xu Wanwan¡¯s cheeks burned a little. She stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say for a moment. In order to ease the slightly awkward atmosphere, she grabbed the man¡¯s arm and led him to the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s break time now. Shall I give you a massage?¡± Li Jingran was dragged to the sofa by the girl and sat down. He actually wanted to refuse, but seeing the girl¡¯s excited look, he did not say anything. Xu Wanwan walked behind the man and put her hand gently on his shoulder, then she put pressure on it. Feeling the gentle force on his shoulder and the slightly warm temperature, he could not help but restrain the restlessness inside... After realizing what he was thinking, he scolded himself in a low voice and tried his best to suppress the fire in his body and rx. Xu Wanwan pressed him seriously and didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°How do you feel about the strength?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Li Jingran replied calmly. After pressing for a while, Xu Wan suggested in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down, and I¡¯ll massage your waist?¡± Li Jingran opened his eyes, his face full of ck lines¡­ Xu Wanwan thought he was embarrassed, so she exined, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t hurt you. Besides, you¡¯ll feel much better after I massage you.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t think much andpromised again. He adjusted into afortable position andy on the sofa. He turned his face to Xu Wanwan and closed his eyes. Xu Wanwan smiled at him, rolled up her sleeves, and massaged his waist with her small hands. Li Jingran¡¯s mood, which had finally calmed down, was stirred up again. At that moment, the hands behind him seemed to have some kind of magic power, which always made his heart itch. Xu Wanwan thought that he was enjoying it. The more she pressed, the more serious he became. Shepletely forgot about the working hours. A short knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then the office door was opened. Sister Liu¡¯s voice was heard¡ª ¡°Director Li, this is the financial statement you asked for. I¡¯ve brought it.¡± Liu Fang finished speaking and was stunned for a long time before she turned her gaze to the sofa in the corner. Xu Wanwan straightened her back, but her hands did not stop massaging. The moment her eyes met Liu Fang¡¯s, she smiled politely. The corners of Liu Fang¡¯s lips twitched, but her body was stiff. She didn¡¯t see wrong, right? That president, who was always cold and serious, was actually lying on the sofa, letting a girl torture him? Chapter 23

Chapter 23: How Did Director Li Treat You?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion And how did the style of the office suddenly change? The bear on the sofa, the paintings on the wall, and the colorful eye mask on the office desk¡ªnone of them matched Li Jingran¡¯s style. Was this characteristic of a mature man¡¯s heart? Sister Liu stood there dumbstruck. For a moment, she had forgotten why she was here. ¡°Put down the documents and get out,¡± Li Jingran said unhappily. Sister Liu came to a sudden realization. She put down the documents and quickly turned around. ¡°I understand, I understand. Director Li, enjoy yourself.¡± After saying that, she quickly slipped out. Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. What do you mean by enjoy yourself? How can you talk like that? But this girl¡¯s massage seemed to be pretty good. After walking out of the office, Sister Liu could not calm down for a long time. She quickly pulled her colleagues to gossip. ¡°Do you know what I saw when I entered the president¡¯s office just now? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an explosive scene in all my years of life!¡± The colleagues were all curious. ¡°Aiya, Sister Liu, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, don¡¯t keep us in suspense.¡± Sister Liu subconsciously looked around and moved closer to the crowd. She eximed, ¡°When I went into the president¡¯s office to deliver the documents, I actually saw Little Xu giving him a massage!¡± ¡°If it was just an ordinary massage, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. The key is that our president is lying on his stomach and letting Xiao Xu manipte his waist. Also, there are cute dolls and colorful essories in his office. This scene is simply unbearable to look at...¡± After hearing Sister Liu¡¯s words, the colleagues allughed. ¡°No way. Everyone knows that Director Li doesn¡¯t like women to get close to him. Other than Secretary Lin, no one else in thepany dares to get close to him. But Xiao Xu can actually touch his body.¡± ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s the rtionship between Director Li and Little Xu? I guess the dolls and decorations in the office belong to the little girl too. I don¡¯t expect him to have such a hobby.¡± ¡°If Director Li and Little Xu have that kind of rtionship, wouldn¡¯t that be like a novel? This is simply too good.¡± Liu Fang was also not in the mood to work. ¡°Right? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find an opportunity to go to the president¡¯s office. That way, you can experience my shock.¡± When everyone heard Liu Fang¡¯s words, they became even more curious. They really wanted to see what Li Jingran¡¯s office had be to be able to make Sister Liu sigh in admiration. In the afternoon, Xu Wanwan returned to her work. She kept feeling that the colleagues around her were looking at her strangely. Even when Secretary Lin assigned her work, the way they looked at her had a different meaning. ¡°Wanwan, please help me print out a copy of these documents and pass it to Director Li.¡± Xu Wanwan obediently agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Although she agreed, she was still very surprised. After all, Secretary Lin had always been the one who delivered the documents. She was just an assistant. Logically speaking, she had no right to enter or leave the president¡¯s office. However, Secretary Lin had already given her instructions, so she started working. With a thick stack of documents in her arms, she went straight to the printing room. There were other colleagues printing documents beside her, so she could only stand by the side and wait. ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t you go ahead and type first?¡± The colleague beside her was called Zhou Lin. She had just heard Liu Fang¡¯s gossip today, so she saw that Xu Wanwan was particrly cordial. ¡°It just so happens that I want to take a break.¡± Xu Wanwan did not decline and nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± She ced the document on the photocopying paper, pressed the print button, and waited patiently. The printer was operating with a creaking sound, emitting a smell of ink. But why was the sound not quite right? Xu Wanwan frowned in puzzlement. Zhou Lin raised her hand and patted the printer a few times. Sheined, ¡°Aiya, this printer is also going to retire. It¡¯s broken again.¡± Xu Wanwan watched as the document she had just duplicated itself. She sighed softly and put the document away, and tidied it up. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go back and cut it. It¡¯s still usable.¡± ¡°Oh right, is there no one to fix the broken printer?¡± Zhou Lin patted her head. ¡°Look at my memory. I¡¯ll call someone to fix it right away.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait for a while. The person who will fix it will be here soon,¡± Zhou Lin said hurriedly after hanging up the phone. Therefore, Xu Wanwan obediently stayed where she was and waited for the person who can fix the printer to arrive. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, Zhou Lin pulled her aside and asked indirectly, ¡°Wanwan, there are many single guys in ourpany. Have you taken a fancy to anyone? I can help you get their contact information.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sister Zhou, I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to fall in love.¡± Zhou Lin covered her mouth andughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re quite young.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think you look like our Director Li, so what¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his adopted younger sister,¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and said truthfully. The smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips became even more obvious when she heard that. She muttered softly, ¡°They really aren¡¯t biological siblings.¡± From the looks of it, Director Li might really be interested in this girl. ¡°Then what do you think of Director Li? Is he good to you?¡± ¡°Yeah... he¡¯s very good.¡± Xu Wanwan tilted her head and thought for a while before answering very seriously, ¡°He¡¯s also very good to me.¡± Zhou Lin had a big smile on her face. ¡°Then¡­ then that¡¯s good.¡± Not long after, the printer mechanic arrived in a rush. After a round of repairs, the printer started working again. In order to save time, Xu Wanwan did not reprint the duplicated documents and only printed the rest. After saying goodbye to Zhou Lin, she went back to her workstation and looked through the documents. The duplicated documents could still be used after being cut. Xu Wanwan found a pair of scissors and carefully cut out the documents. However, the words caught her attention from the corner of her eye. It was and purchase agreement. However, this piece ofnd would soon lose itsmercial value. Anyone who invested in it would lose everything. She remembered seeing this piece of news on the news in her previous life. But why was thisnd agreement with Li Jingran? Was he going to buy thisnd? Xu Wanwan was not paying attention and did not notice a paper that was askew cutting her hand. A stream of blood immediately flowed out of her finger. She let out a soft hiss and hurriedly put down the document. She took out a piece of tissue and wrapped it around her finger. The tissue was quickly dyed red by the blood. The wound was faintly aching, but she was not in the mood to bandage it. Instead, she was staring at thend purchase agreement. If Li Jingran really were to buy thend, he would have to bear a huge loss¡­ Was there any way to stop him from doing so? But if she said these words without any evidence, Li Jingran would definitely not believe it. Then, she had to find a way to prove it and produce strong evidence so that she could tell him. Although this was very difficult for her, she did not want to give up easily. After all, Li Jingran had helped her so many times, and she should help him once. With this in mind, she sorted out the documents and went straight to his office. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Bandaged Her Wound

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as she left, the colleagues around her instantly exploded. Zhou Lin gushed, ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Which one of you has any documents? I have to go to the president¡¯s office. I¡¯d like to see how the president and Wanwan get along.¡± ¡°I have documents here, but when youe back, you have to tell us properly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give them to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what I seeter, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± When Secretary Lin heard this, she sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you guys so excited when working.¡± ¡°Secretary Lin, you¡¯ve been by Director Li¡¯s side for so many years. When have you ever seen him like this?¡± The colleague said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s not our fault. After all, work is too boring. It¡¯s not too much to gossip about the boss, right?¡± Secretary Lin shook her head andughed like them. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to read gossip about the Big Boss? Xu Wanwan walked into the office with arge file in her arms. She looked serious as she worked. ¡°Mr. Li, these are the documents you asked for. They¡¯re all here.¡± Li Jingran was working seriously. He looked up at Xu Wanwan and chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Secretary Lin¡¯s Job?¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping Secretary Lin with her work now. It¡¯s my job to deliver the documents for her,¡± she exined as she ced thend purchase agreement in front of the man. She wanted him to notice the document. Who knows, he might find something fishy? However, Li Jingran¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xu Wanwan¡¯s cut finger. He frowned and pulled the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°How did this happen to you?¡± Faced with the man¡¯s sudden serious question, Xu Wanwan did not dare to hide anything. She said softly, ¡°I used scissors when I was cutting the documents. I identally hurt my hand...¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°Thepany has a printer. Why did you use scissors?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned by the question. She watched the man¡¯s expression be more and more fierce, and her voice became softer. ¡°Because the printer was broken.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Li Jingran sighed in his heart. Thinking that this girl got herself injured, his mood was inexplicably bad. Xu Wanwan thought that he was angry at her. She lowered her head instinctively and began to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The next time something like this happens, I¡¯ll definitely tell you immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, go and get the wound bandaged.¡± He softened his tone when Li Jingran saw that the girl looked like she had been wronged, so he did not continue to ask. Xu Wanwan was almost scared to tears by him. Hearing this, she wanted to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Her heart tightened, but she could only stop. She turned around to look at the man and said carefully, ¡°What...what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come and sit on the chair.¡± Li Jingran stretched out his long arm and pushed the chair away. Then, he took out a box of band-aids from the office drawer. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand, but she still walked over obediently. She sat on the chair and watched the man¡¯s slender fingers tear off the band-aid. She pursed her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it myself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Li Jingran knelt on one knee and gently lifted her injured finger. The profile of his face gradually softened. He gently blew on her wound. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Xu Wanwan only felt a wave of heat on her face and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Be careful next time.¡± ¡°Mh-hmm, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± As the two of them were talking, there was a knock on the office door. Li Jingran was putting a band-aid on the girl and not raise his head. ¡°Come in.¡± Zhou Lin walked into the office in style with a pile of documents in her arms. However, as soon as she entered, her eyes became fixed. Director Li was actually kneeling down on one knee and sticking a band-aid on Xu Wanwan! Did he have to sprinkle sugar like that? Zhou Lin could not calm her excitement as she forced herself to look away. After she put down the documents, she peeked at them a few more times before reluctantly walking away. Li Jingran¡¯s attention was entirely on Xu Wanwan, not even noticing Zhou Lin¡¯s gaze at all. After bandaging Xu Wanwan¡¯s wound, Li Jingran passed the rest of the band-aid to her and leaned over to meet her gaze. ¡°Be careful in the future, do you hear me?¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her fingers and looked nervously at the man approaching her. She nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by thank you?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Am I an outsider?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just used to it,¡± Xu Wanwan said softly. ¡°Go and pack up. You¡¯re off work today.¡± ¡°Ah? But it¡¯s only three o¡¯clock now. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to get off work?¡± As if he had guessed that the girl would say that, Li Jingran picked up his coat from the chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Can you wait for a while? I have a question to ask you.¡± Li Jingran said patiently, ¡°Ask.¡± Xu Wan looked at thend purchase agreement on the table. The corners of her lips moved, but she still asked, ¡°I identally saw this document on the table. Do you want to buy thisnd?¡± Li Jingran observed the girl¡¯s reaction and his eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°No, I just think that we should be more careful when buying such arge piece ofnd. If we make a mistake identally, it might cause a lot of damage.¡± Li Jingranughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± He thought that the girl was just joking and didn¡¯t take it to heart. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened, and she didn¡¯t say anything more. Since Li Jingran didn¡¯t believe her, she could only quietly collect the evidence and show it to himter. After all, it seemed that this piece ofnd had a bright future. But this was inconsistent with the national policy. Even if the future hadmercial value, it would be nipped in the bud. After work, Xu Wanwan shut herself in her room and watched the news on her phone. She wanted to find out the development policies for the next 20 years. She nned to work hard on the national policy and find enough arguments to convince Li Jingran of her words. In the process of searching for information, she found out that this piece ofnd was actually a coastal development zone. If it was expropriated as privatend,mercial buildings could be built. The future development value was immeasurable. However, this piece ofnd went against the country¡¯s development will. In the future, they would not build a bridge going to this coastal area. The pieces ofnd connected to both sides of the bridge would naturally be useless. She carefully read through the information and recorded down the important ces, waiting to show them to Li Jingran. Ten dayster¡­ Xu Wanwan had worked with Secretary Lin for a period of time and had learned a lot. Most of the work was effortless. On this day, many interns from famous universities hade to thepany. Secretary Lin arranged for them to work in the new department. Xu Wanwan was also called over. She thought that there was a new job, so she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Secretary Lin, are you going to arrange a new task for me?¡± ¡°Yes, you have been by my side for a long time. It¡¯s time for you to take charge of things on your own,¡± Secretary Lin said very pertinently, ¡°The people standing beside me are all interns from thepany.. I n to set up a new internship department and make you the team leader.¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Why Should She Be the Team Leader

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan was stunned. She did not expect Secretary Lin to trust her so much. The surrounding interns looked at Xu Wanwan with disdain. Someone was toozy to endure and asked directly, ¡°Secretary Lin, you¡¯ve seen our resumes. All of us here have graduated from prestigious schools. Why are you letting a girl younger than us be the team leader?¡± There was even someone who had a mocking look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. I graduated from a top university in A City. May I ask what kind of education this youngdy has? Could it be that she hase to work right after graduating high school?¡± ¡°Everyone says that the Li Corporation is a leadingpany, but such apany uses people indiscriminately. Isn¡¯t this a little unfair?¡± The surrounding discussions and doubts were endless. After Xu Wanwan had heard them, she looked at Secretary Lin and sighed. ¡°They¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have enough experience, so...¡± Secretary Lin cleared her throat and interrupted Xu Wanwan¡¯s words in time, whispering, ¡°This is also Director Li¡¯s intention...¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Wanwan was surprised for a moment. ¡°Is this really his intention?¡± ¡°Yes. After all, I don¡¯t have that much power. Director Li said that he believes that you¡¯re definitely qualified for this job.¡± Xu Wanwan was riding a tiger and could not get down. She met the dagger-like stares in front of her and could only nod helplessly. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll try.¡± Secretary Lin nodded and turned to the intern. ¡°From now on, Xu Wanwan will be the team leader of Internship Department. She will lead you through the work. I hope everyone will cooperate.¡± As soon as Secretary Lin finished speaking, someone raised a question. ¡°She¡¯s younger than us, and her academic qualifications are not as high as ours. Why should she be our team leader?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She might even be muddle-headed herself. How is she going to lead us well?¡± ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± Secretary Lin furrowed her brows and became serious. ¡°Although Xu Wanwan hasn¡¯t worked as long as you guys, she hade to thepany earlier than you guys. She has more experience than you guys, so naturally, she can lead you.¡± ¡°You guys are still just interns. Other than being skilled with your business abilities, you also have to learn to respect your own leaders. Do you all understand?¡± The interns reluctantly shouted that they understood before they returned to their workstations. Secretary Lin rxed her serious face and turned to look at Xu Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged work for them. Your job is to manage them well and form a united team.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Xu Wanwan did not want to betray Li Jingran¡¯s trust, so her attitude became much firmer. After Secretary Lin had left, Xu Wanwan also moved all her office supplies to the new department. Before she left, Zhou Lin pulled her back and said reluctantly, ¡°Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect you to go to another department so soon. But still, congrattions, remember toe back and visit if you have nothing to do.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Zhou.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. After saying goodbye to her colleagues, she went to her new post. She buried her head in packing up her things when she heard the voices of two girls. ¡°I heard that the president of the Li Corporation is very handsome, and he is not much older than us. How can you find a second man like him who is so high-quality and rich?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve long heard that there are a lot of women chasing after him. I really don¡¯t know what kind of person he will choose in the end.¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Aren¡¯t you going to fight and give yourself a try? If you ask me, our conditions aren¡¯t bad either. We graduated from a famous school. As long as we can get in touch with Director Li, a promotion and a raise are just around the corner.¡± ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll definitely kick that Xu Wanwan. With that kind of person, what right does she have to control us?¡± Xu Wanwan maintained her calm throughout the whole process until she finished packing her things. When she saw that the two girls still had no intention of retracting, so she could only walk over. ¡°What are your names? Have youpleted all the work assigned to you?¡± ¡°Team Leader Xu, are your eyes not working at such a young age?¡± One of the girls deliberately pointed at her work badge. ¡°My name is Wu Mingyue, can you see it clearly?¡± The other girl who was talking to Wu Mingyue also chimed in. ¡°Since Team Leader Xu can¡¯t see it clearly, then let me introduce myself. My name is Xia Nuan¡¯er.¡± After they finished speaking, they did not have any intention of stopping and instead urged the other interns, ¡°Everyone, introduce yourselves to Team Leader Xu.¡± ¡°My name is Zheng Ming. I graduated from B City University.¡± ¡°My name is Liu Jie. I graduated from C City University...¡± There were a total of ten interns, and everyone introduced themselves without exception. Xu Wanwan listened patiently and memorized their names. Xia Nuan¡¯er snorted lightly and deliberately made things difficult for her. ¡°Team Leader Xu, we¡¯ve already introduced ourselves. Don¡¯t you have to introduce yourself as well?¡± She wanted to see how this girl would introduce herself. She knew a lot about people like that. She must have used her family¡¯s connections for her toe to work before graduating from high school. When she mentions her high school education, everyone would probablyugh their heads off. Xu Wanwan nced at Xia Nuan¡¯er and said calmly, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Xu Wanwan. I¡¯m neen years old this year and will be entering A University soon.¡± ¡°A University? How dare someone like her im that she¡¯s going to A University?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just bluffing. She¡¯s probably just making up an excuse to scare us.¡± After Wu Mingyue heard that, sheughed out loud without mercy, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how strict the enrollment quota for A University is this year, right? Let me put it this way, my rtives teach at A University. The only ones who can enter A University this year are the top students in the city and the children of the teachers¡¯ families.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Whether you believe it or not is up to you.¡± She did not want to waste too much time and directly skipped the topic. ¡°Alright, you guys can continue working.¡± However, this group of people did not want her to step down at all. They started to jeer. ¡°Team Leader Xu, you said that you could enter A University. Why don¡¯t you prove it to us?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you dare?¡± ¡°I think this is just a guilty conscience. If you don¡¯t have any ability, what right do you have to be our leader?¡± Xu Wanwan was annoyed by their noise. She had no choice but to turn on her phone and look at the chat history with the president of A University. ¡°This is the electronic version of the admission notice that the president sent me. After you read it, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t raise any more questions and focus on your work instead.¡± The group of people did not wait for Xu Wanwan to finish her sentence. They immediately surrounded her and got closer to see the fine typography of admission notice with a few big words written on it ¡°We wee the city¡¯s top scorer in Science to our school¡­¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er¡¯s pupils instantly widened. She waspletely stunned after making sure that she had seen correctly. She was actually the top scorer in Science! Xia Nuan¡¯er was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone present was also shocked. The difficulty of this year¡¯s exam was already very high. To be the top scorer in Science, one had to rely on one¡¯s ability. At this time, someone had already gone to check the information, but when he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s name appear on the Inte, he could not help but shout, ¡°Oh my God, she really is this year¡¯s top scorer in Science!¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Such a Gentle Side

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu Mingyue was still in a state of disbelief. ¡°What? Are you seeing things? Could it be the same name?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a photo of her on it. How could it be the same name?¡± The male colleague said as he showed the photo to Wu Mingyue. ¡°Take a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°How could this be?!¡± Everyone present was shocked. After confirming that the information on the data was not fake, they looked at Xu Wanwan with aplicated gaze. Xu Wanwan looked at them and spoke calmly, ¡°I have no reason to fake it. You came to thepany to work and earn money. Don¡¯t waste too much time on this.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go andplete your respective tasks. If you encounter problems you don¡¯t understand, you can always talk to me.¡± After saying that, Xu Wanwan turned around and went back to work. She started to get busy. On the other hand, the interns did not react for a long time. They surrounded her and kept talking around. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Team Leader Xu has spoken. Hurry up and disperse.¡± Zheng Feng could not stand it anymore and took the initiative to speak up for Xu Wanwan. ¡°No use asking in turns. She¡¯s our team leader now. If you guys don¡¯t want to work in thispany anymore, feel free to cause her trouble.¡± ¡°Look at some people, they only know how to curry favor. She¡¯s just a girl who had just graduated from high school. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er felt very unhappy and reluctantly returned to work. Xu Wanwan finished her work for the day when it was almost time to get off work. She leaned back in her chair and rxed for a bit. Although they were all sitting at work, she was still a little tired after not resting for the whole day. Right at that moment, a handsome man walked over. ¡°Team Leader Xu, are you free to have a meal together after work? I have some work-rted problems and would like to consult you.¡± The person who spoke was Zheng Feng, an intern from thepany. Xu Wanwan gave the man in front of her a measured look. Dressed in a proper formal suit, his mien leaned toward the cold and quiet. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, giving off a schrly and refined look. It gave her a good feeling, but she did not want to go out for dinner. Xu Wanwan smiled and politely rejected him. ¡°Sorry, I have something to do tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Zheng Feng immediately changed his words. ¡°Then when are you free? Let¡¯s go out again together?¡± This question really hit Xu Wanwan. When was she free? She had to go home with Li Jingran after work every day, and it seemed like she was never free. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have other things to do. Let¡¯s put the meal aside for now, but if you have any questions, you can ask me.¡± A hint of disappointment shed in Zheng Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay then.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m off work now. You go back early too.¡± After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, she packed her bag and walked toward Li Jingran¡¯s office. Zheng Feng remained standing in ce and watched her back. He could not help but frown. It was already after work. Why did she still have to go to the president¡¯s office? As usual, Xu Wanwan knocked lightly on the door a few times and walked up to Li Jingran softly. She reminded him carefully, ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s time to get off work.¡± Li Jingran knew who it was without raising his head. He put down the work in his hands and stared deeply at the girl¡¯s face. From the looks of it, she was in a good mood today. He got up, picked up his coat with one hand, and walked toward the girl. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Xu Wanwan followed closely behind the man and told him everything that happened today. However, she only picked out the good ones and as for the bad details, she ignored them all. ¡°Thepany has a lot of internsing in. I can learn and study with them. Everything is pretty good.¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity to train. I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± Li Jingran slowed down and listened to the girl¡¯s words. The corners of his lips twitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to train you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The interns are all young people. You won¡¯t be bored if you stay with them.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t ck off at work, so how could she be bored? ¡°But I¡¯m very serious about my work, I don¡¯t have time to y at all...¡± Xu Wanwanined in a low voice. ¡°Besides, I like this job very much, why would I be bored?¡± At this moment, Wu Mingyue and Xia Nuan¡¯er walked over and stood beside them, waiting for the elevator. The two of them didn¡¯t greet Xu Wanwan, but their eyes were locked on Li Jingran. They couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Xia Nuan¡¯er looked infatuated as she secretly held Wu Mingyue¡¯s hand tightly. This must be the big boss of thepany, Li Jingran. Other than him, who else would have such a powerful aura and such a handsome face! Xia Nuan¡¯er was too excited. She gulped, the corners of her lips curling up into a standard smile. She was about to go up and talk to him, but she saw Li Jingran turn his head to look at Xu Wanwan. Why would the president pay attention to a little girl? Li Jingran stared at Xu Wanwan¡¯s contemptuous face andpromised once again, his tone inexplicably gentle. ¡°So, I misunderstood you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it is.¡± Xu Wanwan pouted. The elevator door opened, and the two of them walked into the elevator together. Xia Nuan¡¯er waspletely stunned. She only realized it after a while. She actually pulled Wu Mingyue and rushed into the elevator without fear of death. Li Jingran looked down at the girl in the corner and asked patiently, ¡°Where do you want to go after work?¡± ¡°Home,¡± Xu Wanwan answered slowly. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the supermarket? I haven¡¯t cooked for you for a long time.¡± At this point, Li Jingran naturally thought of the girl¡¯s food and his eyes darkened. It had indeed been a long time since he had tasted her food, and he actually missed it. He agreed without hesitation, ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood was high, and she suddenly became excited. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you some of my best dishes tonight. I promise it¡¯ll amaze you.¡± Li Jingran was secretly looking forward to it, but he still maintained his calm expression. ¡°Okay.¡± The elevator went down to the first floor. The door opened and Xu Wanwan followed Li Jingran out. Xia Nuan¡¯er looked at the two of them with aplicated expression. The corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Are you kidding me? Who is this Xu Wanwan? Why is she so close to CEO Li?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect CEO Li to have such a gentle side.¡± Even Wu Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The way he spoke in the elevator just now, the look in his eyes... Tsk Tsk, I can¡¯t bear to look at him...¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er was angered when she heard that. She clenched her fists and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t girls nowadays rely on their youth and looks to seduce others? Who knows, she might be Li Jingran¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.. CEO Li isn¡¯t the kind of man whocks women. There have been so many women who have tried to get close to him over the years, but why did he choose Xu Wanwan?¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Relying on Men to Get Ahead

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Men, after all, are just greedy for a moment of novelty. Who knows, they might like her today and abandon her tomorrow.¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er¡¯s tone carried a tinge of sourness, ¡°I¡¯m saying that Xu Wanwan is younger than us. How did she be the team leader of the interns? So it turns out that she has a rtionship with Li Jingran.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s so shameless, don¡¯t me me for exposing her in public and making a fool out of her. When she can¡¯t stand those rumors and is chased out of thepany, I want to see how Li Jingran will still like her.¡± ¡ª¡ª Getting out of the car, Xu Wanwan picked up the ingredients she had just purchased from the supermarket and walked toward the door with great effort. Li Jingran saw the girl¡¯s small body carrying several big bags. When she walked, she looked like a little penguin, cute but also a little na?ve. He couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly as he strode over and took the bag from the girl¡¯s hand. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t need to do the work at home? This kind of thing can be left to the servants.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just took it.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her sore arm and watched the man walk home with the bag. She said seriously, ¡°Have a good rest today. I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡± ¡°Okay. Let the people in the kitchen help you. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded, then carried the food in the bag and rushed into the kitchen. She filled the refrigerator with fresh vegetables and fruits. Then she put on an apron and began washing and cooking the vegetables. The two maids saw that Xu Wanwan was busy again. They were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat. They quickly rushed over and snatched the work from her. ¡°Aiyo, Miss Xu, how can we let you do this work? This is the work of our servants. Please go and sit down and rest.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. When Director Liter finds out, he will reprimand us again. You should go and rest. We¡¯ll call you over when we are done.¡± Xu Wanwan gave them a friendly smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is what Mr. Li Wants. He wants to eat my dishes.¡± The maid hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Xu Wanwan was preparing seriously, she had no choice but to take aside, her tone a little ingratiating. ¡°Miss Xu, it seems that your position in our boss¡¯ heart isn¡¯t shallow.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xu Wanwan ced the washed vegetables on the chopping board and turned her head to look at her, looking puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve been serving Director Li for nearly ten years, but I¡¯ve never seen him eat other people¡¯s dishes,¡± the maid said in a hushed voice. ¡°He likes to eat your dishes, which means that he has already epted you in his heart. Outsiders can¡¯tpare to this.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled awkwardly. She didn¡¯t think that it was such a rare thing. If Li Jingran liked to eat her dishes, it meant that her dishes were delicious and it had nothing to do with anything else. By 8 p.m., Xu Wanwan had prepared six dishes and a soup and served them on the table. She was about to call the man down to eat when she heard footstepsing from behind. ¡°Why are you making so many dishes?¡± Xu Wanwan turned around and saw the man dressed in new gray home clothes. His hair, which had just been washed, was dripping with water. It fell from the corners of his eyes and carried a hint of seduction... She was stunned and did not answer his question. Instead, she carefully pointed at his hair. ¡°If you don¡¯t dry your hair after washing it, you¡¯ll easily catch a cold. Let me help you dry your hair.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face turned dark. This girl really paid attention to many things. After Xu Wanwan said that, she took off her apron and went to get the hairdryer. Li Jingran grabbed her hand and bent down to look at her. Heughed and said, ¡°How can a girl blow-dry a man¡¯s hair?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with a boy or a girl?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and unconsciously stepped back. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s very ufortable if you don¡¯t dry your hair after washing it, so let me help you.¡± Without waiting for Li Jingran to react, she shook her hand off and ran upstairs. After a short while, she brought down the hairdryer and pulled Li Jingran¡¯s arm, pressing him on the sofa. After connecting the power source, she went behind him and started to blow his hair. The girl¡¯s small hand lightly touched his forehead back and forth, and the warm current went straight into his brain like an electric current. Li Jingran frowned indiscernibly. Why did his body have an inexplicable reaction when the girl touched him? He had lived for more than 20 years, but he had never had such a stimting reaction. Xu Wanwan did not notice the man¡¯s strange behavior but was rather blowing hair quite seriously. Her palm caressed the man¡¯s hard and firm hair, rubbing it back and forth. Along with the warm current from the heater, the hair was blown dry in no time. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at the girl¡¯s slightly red face and tried his best to suppress the restlessness in his heart. He only said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Okay, quickly try the dishes I made tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan looked excited and pulled the man to the dining table. Li Jingran sat down and looked at the delicious food on the table. His appetite increased greatly. Xu Wanwan ate very little. When she was done, she propped herself up on the table and carefully observed the man¡¯s reaction, remembering his expressions as he ate each dish. For example, she found that Li Jingran did not like to eat fatty meat or cauliflower, but he liked to eat lettuce and beef very much. ¡°Are you full?¡± Li Jingran saw the girl staring straight at him and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked her eyes and said truthfully, ¡°You¡¯re very handsome.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. She actually gave such a perfunctory evaluation of him. As she looked at him, Xu Wanwan felt sleepy. She yawned a few times and ayer of mist formed in her eyes. She looked a little pitiful. Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go and rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan was really tired and didn¡¯t have the mood to continue looking at the man. She got up and went upstairs to sleep. Li Jingran¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Just now, her eyes were full of him. Now, she was so tired that she did not even say goodnight. How could there be such a real girl? ¡ª¡ª The next day, when Xu Wanwan carried her bag to the Internship Department, she heard a lot of gossip. She always felt that the way the people in thepany looked at her today was strange. Her colleagues in the Internship Department did not like her, but unlike today, their eyes actually carried a thick sense of disdain. It was as if she was something so shameful¡­ Xu Wanwan had been living under someone else¡¯s roof since she was young, so she was particrly sensitive and could easily sense the emotions of others. Such a gaze made her very ufortable. She endured her emotions and walked to her seat. Just as she was about to put her bag down, she saw that her desk was in a mess. The chair had been knocked over the ground, and the documents on the desk were scattered everywhere. Some of the important documents were even torn into pieces. The original officeputer was smeared with red paint, and it looked particrly creepy. On the calendar at the corner of the table, there was a card¡ª ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re a shameless, stinking bitch! Trying to seduce men to get to the top!¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Strength Speaks Louder than Words

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A mix of grievance and anger surged inside her chest. This was too much! Xu Wanwan gripped the corner of the table tightly with both hands and turned to look at those people. ¡°Who did this?¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er burst outughing. She felt sofortable in her heart. A shameless girl like that deserved to be taught a lesson. She thought she was amazing just because she was able to get on Li Jingran¡¯s good side, but she still wanted to fight with her? No way! Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and saw Xia Nuan¡¯er gloating. She walked up to her and asked coldly, ¡°Did you do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you nder me, okay?¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er stood up, her tone was particrly arrogant. ¡°You¡¯re not that likable, so why are you framing me?¡± ¡°There are surveince cameras in thepany. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it.¡± Xu Wanwan gradually calmed down. ¡°If you did this, you¡¯d better be prepared to pay for it.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯sputer screen is damaged, and important documents are damaged. You¡¯ll have topensate for it. Also, you have to clean up my desk and chair.¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er scoffed. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a sellout. You¡¯re lucky to be on the rich list. Do you think you have the right to act like an official here?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better think it through before you say anything. After all, it¡¯s illegal to spread rumors.¡± ¡°I broke thew? Ridiculous!¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er¡¯s tone became even more arrogant. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you also breaking thew by selling yourself off?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly and did not say another word. She did not want to argue with a red face. She only wanted to solve the problem. Xia Nuan¡¯er, however, seemed to be under the impression that she was afraid. She immediately stood on top of the chair and urged everyone, ¡°Let me tell everyone that Xu Wanwan is Director Li¡¯s mistress. She used this kind of improper rtionship to be our team leader. We should protest!¡± ¡°Why should we let a person who knows nothing control us? We should chase such a person out.¡± Under Xia Nuan¡¯er¡¯s urging, the discussion around them grew louder and louder. They looked at Xu Wanwan with disdain and indifference. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened, and she tried her best to calm her emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll go check the surveince footage now. If I find out that you¡¯re the one who did this, you¡¯ll pay the price.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me? I¡¯m so scared!¡± Xu Wanwan bit her lip and took a step to leave. Xia Nuan¡¯er grabbed her arm with full force, making her unable to move at all. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Xu Wanwan asked in a displeased tone as she looked down at the hands on her arms. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m trying to let everyone see your ugly face. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here and just obediently get out of here.¡± Xu Wanwan retorted mercilessly and shook her hands off. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should take a hike.¡± Feeling provoked, Xia Nuan¡¯er raised her hand and rushed forward to push Xu Wanwan. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me to get lost!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± A cold and dignified voice was heard. Xia Nuan¡¯er was stunned. This voice... seemed to be Li Jingran¡¯s. She quickly retracted her hand and pretended to be unstable. She fell to the ground. ¡°Ah, Team Leader Xu, why are you targeting me like this?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her self-directed and self-staged y and felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°You were the one who wanted to rush over and hit me, but now you deliberately fell and med it on me.¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er fell to the ground, tears welling up in her eyes. She did not forget to look at Li Jingran with a pitiful look. ¡°Director Li, you must do right by us new employees, ah.¡± Li Jingran snorted coldl, the corners of his lips curling into a sarcastic smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women like you. Don¡¯t y games with me.¡± He was not blind. It was obvious that she had fallen on purpose, yet she had the nerve to me others. He walked behind Xu Wanwan and ced his palm directly on the girl¡¯s slender waist. He looked nervous. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her eyes and stared at the ground. ¡°What did they say about you just now? Tell me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was eerily cold. The people who bullied him in his territory were really tired of living. He was only passing by on his way back from a meeting, but he could see Xu Wanwan being bullied. It meant that this was not the first time these people have bullied Wanwan. Although Xu Wanwan was beingforted by Li Jingran, she still had a lot of worries in her heart. She sighed softly, feeling that she had caused trouble for him again. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. They have some misunderstandings about me...¡± Xu Wanwan gently pulled the man¡¯s arm and exined in a low voice. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes and immediately saw through it. ¡°Is it a misunderstanding, or are they deliberately targeting you?¡± Under his questioning, Xu Wanwan tried hard to calm her emotions down again. She sniffed aggrievedly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m younger than them, and I¡¯ve be their team leader. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll be questioned.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s heart tightened. How could he have forgotten about this? It was his idea to let Xu Wanwan manage the interns, but he had neglected this point and pushed her to the point where everyone doubted her. Li Jingran¡¯s gaze became even colder, and his grip on Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand tightened a bit. ¡°Listen up, all of you. Wanwan is a member of the Li family. Who dares to touch her again?¡± ¡°In thepany, we never look at age when we hire people. If anyone has the ability, then show it to me for approval instead of using despicable means to express dissent,¡± he said as his gaze fell on Xia Nuan¡¯er. The gloominess in his eyes sent chills down people¡¯s spines. ¡°Ourpany doesn¡¯t need people like you. You can scram now.¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er propped her hands on the ground, and the corners of her lips trembled violently. ¡°CEO Li, are you being fair to us new employees by brazenly defending your own people?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself. In thepany, strength speaks for itself. How do you know that my strength is inferior to Xu Wanwan¡¯s?¡± Li Jingranughed sarcastically. ¡°A truly capable person would disdain to use such despicable methods.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t Xu Wanwan also an empty vase? What does she know?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her indifferently. ¡°Since you¡¯re not convinced, I can prove it to you.¡± She picked up a stack of documents and ced it in front of Xia Nuan¡¯er. ¡°What is this?¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er red at her resentfully. ¡°This is the information of thepany¡¯s new project. We¡¯ll make a copy on the spot and let the people present rate it after we¡¯re done. We¡¯ll see who did a better job.¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er picked up the documents and said in a mocking tone, ¡°It¡¯s just the simplest thing, and you have the nerve topare it with it.¡± ¡°Since you think it¡¯s so simple, let¡¯s have apetition. We¡¯ll talk based on strength.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have apetition. Who¡¯s afraid of whom?¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er said and got up from the ground. ¡°But I have a condition. If you lose, get out of here.¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But if you lose, you have to pay thepensation before you leave thepany.¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°I specialized in this field for four years in university. How could I lose to you?¡± There was no point in talking anymore. Xu Wanwan went back to her seat and looked through the documents seriously. She nned toe up with a n in the shortest amount of time. Li Jingran looked at her determined expression and did not stop her. He walked over and knocked on her table.. ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Well Done

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan turned around and nodded at the man, then devoted herself to her work. Li Jingran directly ordered someone to bring the documents to the Internship Department. He sat across from Xu Wanwan and apanied her while he handled his work. Xia Nuan¡¯er secretly observed Xu Wanwan. When she saw that she was well prepared, she was a little uncertain. If this Xu Wanwan really had some skills, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed? However, this thought was quickly dispelled. No matter what, she was a graduate of a famous school and had eaten several years more than Xu Wanwan. How could she be inferior to her? She was just waiting to see Xu Wanwan¡¯s face disgraced and get kicked out of thepany. Xia Nuan¡¯er retracted her gaze and began to secretlypete with her. She also began to formte a n. The colleagues around the two started whispering about thepetition. ¡°Looks like Xu Wanwan will definitely be kicked out of thepany this time. She doesn¡¯t have much strength to begin with. If it weren¡¯t for Director Li, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to enter thispany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t have any strength, but she¡¯s still so stupid to dare topete with Xia Nuan¡¯er. Doesn¡¯t she know that Xia Nuan¡¯er graduated from the Design Department of a famous university?¡± ¡°Hmph, I think this is a good idea. Someone like her who entered thepany through connections should be taught a good lesson so that she won¡¯t dare to be arrogant in the future.¡± Zheng Feng frowned unhappily when he heard these words. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s see the results first.¡± ¡°Do we still need to wait for the results? Xia Nuan¡¯er will definitely win.¡± An hourter, Xia Nuan¡¯er stood up and handed the proposal over to Li Jingran. ¡°Director Li, this is the proposal I just made. Take a look.¡± She smiled confidently and nced at Xu Wanwan, who was still working on the proposal. Her eyes were filled with disdain. Hmph, she still wanted topete with her. She¡¯s really overestimating her abilities. When the people around saw that Xia Nuan¡¯er had already handed in the proposal, the discussion ended even further. ¡°I told you, Xia Nuan ¡®er is the best when ites to work ability. I didn¡¯t expect her to submit the proposal so quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That Xu Wanwan definitely doesn¡¯t know anything. She pretends topete with her, but now she can¡¯te up with anything.¡± Li Jingran took the proposal that Xia Nuan¡¯er handed over. He nced at it casually and said coldly, ¡°It seems that the top students in the Design Department are just so-so. The proposal that you came up with doesn¡¯t have any distinguishing highlights and simply followed conventions.¡± ¡°Director Li, although I graduated from a famous school, I don¡¯t have much work experience.¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er didn¡¯t think that Li Jingran¡¯sment was a criticism, so she still said in a confident tone. ¡°At least I can submit a good job proposal without any work experience. Unlike some people, they are nothing but good-for-nothings.¡± Li Jingran looked at her coldly, his expression was terrifyingly dark. Xia Nuan¡¯er felt a chill on her back. She took the proposal back and brought it to her colleagues in the Internship Department. ¡°Director Li has already seen it, please help me take a look.¡± Her colleagues passed the contract that Xia Nuan¡¯er had made to them one by one, their eyes filled with admiration. ¡°As expected of a graduate from a famous school. The design of this n is very rigorous. Although itcks characteristics, it is already very outstanding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Just this n alone is enough to stay in thispany,¡± Wu Mingyue said as she nced at Zheng Feng. ¡°Some people are blind. They actually think that an empty vase can bepared to our Nuan¡¯er.¡± Zheng Feng casually nced at the n and did not say a word. His gaze was fixed on Xu Wanwan, hoping that she coulde up with a better n. A few minutester, Xu Wanwan typed thest word on the keyboard. After the picture was attached, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She stood up and handed the n to Li Jingran with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m done as well.¡± Li Jingran nodded and took the n from her, reading it carefully. The printed n had a clear picture attached to it, and the text was well-organized. Apart from thepany¡¯s product introduction, there was also a drawing of the product¡¯s manufacturing and usage instructions. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This girl¡¯s n was indeed much more outstanding, but he did not know that she could also draw pictures. How many surprises did she have that he did not know? Xu Wanwan unconsciously clenched her fingers and looked nervously at Li Jingran, worried that if she did not do it well, he would lose face. After waiting for a few minutes, Li Jingran closed the proposal and stared at thedy with approval and appreciation. ¡°You did well.¡± Xu Wanwan finally let out a sigh of relief. Xia Nuan¡¯er observed Li Jingran¡¯s reaction and was worried that he would side with Xu Wanwan, so she quickly said, ¡°Director Li, since Xu Wanwan¡¯s proposal has also been made, why don¡¯t we show it to our colleagues and let them select the better proposal?¡± She wanted to see how Xu Wanwan¡¯s useless proposal would be ridiculed by others. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded her head dly. She took the document and handed it to Wu Mingyue, who was sitting first. ¡°Everyone, take a look. This is only fair.¡± Wu Mingyue flipped open the contract in disdain. She originally didn¡¯t want to look at it in detail, but when she saw the novel drawings and illustrations on the proposal, her eyes opened wide. ¡°How is this possible? She actually showed the use of the product in the form of illustrations! To express this kind of style is time-consuming andborious. How did she do it in such a short time?¡± The proposal was passed on, and the colleagues sighed one after another. ¡°It¡¯s really incredible. This proposal can already be taken and used by others. It¡¯s very creative.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this is made by a girl who graduated from high school... The text about the product introduction is simple and easy to understand. Theplicated parts are cleverly converted intoic form, making people want to buy it after reading it.¡± When Zheng Feng received Xu Wanwan¡¯s n, he was really shocked. He felt that this girl was not so simple, and it seemed like it was true. Xia Nuan¡¯er looked at everyone¡¯s exaggerated expressions and reactions. She even suspected that they had been deceived by Xu Wanwan. What was so amazing that they had to brag about it like that? She did not give up and ran over to take a look at Xu Wanwan¡¯s proposal. With just a nce, she was stunned. How was this possible! A high school student actually had such a high level of illustration skills! Furthermore, she actually did not follow conventions and actually expressed the traditional and rigorous product proposal in such a way! Xia Nuan¡¯er clenched the paper so tightly that she wrinkled it. She felt a hundred different emotions in her heart. At this time, Li Jingran walked to the Internship Department in a good mood. Even his tone was much better. ¡°The skills of the two of them are obvious. It¡¯s fine to let those who are not strong leave, right?¡± The Internship Department was finally convinced of Xu Wanwan¡¯s abilities. They said in unison, ¡°No objections.¡± They did not dare to say anything more. After all, Xu Wanwan¡¯s abilities were there. Moreover, she was Li Jingran¡¯s person. Who would dare to provoke her? Xia Nuan¡¯er¡¯s face quickly became stiff. She was so regretful that she wanted to die! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: She Drank Too Much

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If she had known that Xu Wanwan was so capable, she would have never agreed to thepetition even if she died. But it had already happened. She didn¡¯t beat Xu Wanwan, and she had to leave thepany ording to what she had said earlier. However, the Li Corporation was the most suitablepany in the industry for her. If she were to leave easily like this, how could she be willing? Xia Nuan¡¯er quickly went up to Li Jingran and tearfully said, ¡°CEO Li, please give me another chance. I really need this job. I came here right after I graduated. If I can¡¯t even pass my internship, nopany will dare to hire me anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance anymore,¡± Li Jingran said coldly. ¡°I never keep people with bad morals here.¡± Xu Wanwan walked up to Xia Nuan¡¯er and reminded her, ¡°By the way, before you leave, you have to help me tidy up the things on the table and pay what you mustpensate for ording to its price.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xia Nuan¡¯er red at Xu Wanwan fiercely but was forced back by Li Jingran, who was standing behind her. She swallowed her anger and said, ¡°You¡¯re ruthless! There¡¯s still a long way to go. We¡¯ll see.¡± Xu Wanwan could not be bothered with her. She turned around and went back to her work. This matter hade to an end, and Li Jingran also returned to his office. After Xia Nuan¡¯er finished paying thepensation, she also left thepany under the surveince of the security personnel. When it was time to get off work, all the colleagues in the Internship Department gathered around. Zheng Feng took the lead and suggested, ¡°Team Leader Xu, the proposal you made today was really wonderful. Why don¡¯t we go out and celebrate together?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°Ah... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°Why not? We¡¯re all in the same department now. We have to get to know each other at a dinner party,¡± another colleague chimed in. ¡°Moreover, this can also improve the tacit understanding between each other and the unity of this department. Don¡¯t you think so, Team Leader Xu?¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a moment and felt that what they said made sense. Zheng Feng added, ¡°Team Leader Xu, the dinner table has been reserved. The colleagues all hope that you cane.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay, then wait for me.¡± She nned to discuss it with Li Jingran. What if he didn¡¯t agree? She walked into the president¡¯s office. Before she could say anything, Li Jingran said, ¡°The proposal you made today is very good. Thepany is going to adopt it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider it again?¡± Xu Wanwan was also a little surprised. After all, this was her first time making a proposal, so she was still a little unsure. Li Jingran¡¯s tone was full of praise and affirmation. ¡°You did a good job. You don¡¯t have to consider it.¡± Hearing him praise her, Xu Wanwan was also a little happy, and the corner of her lips lifted as she smiled sweetly at him. ¡°This is also an opportunity you gave me.¡± Li Jingran looked at the sincere look on the girl¡¯s face, and the corners of his lips slightly twitched. ¡°When did you study how to draw?¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°I didn¡¯t study it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve carefully looked at the proposal you made. The illustration with the picture is very good.¡± Li Jingran stared into the girl¡¯s eyes and raised his eyebrows and asked rhetorically, ¡°You really haven¡¯t studied?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were too hot. Xu Wanwan let out a light breath and said truthfully, ¡°I was very interested in drawing in the past, so I practiced it myself.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes lit up. If she could draw to this level with just a little practice, it meant that she was extremely talented. He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you willing to continue developing in this area?¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a moment and immediately rejected him. ¡°No need. This is just my hobby.¡± After all, there could be many hobbies, but she only had one dream. Li Jingran sighed in his heart. He always felt that she had wasted a great talent. But if she was unwilling, he would not force her. ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll finish reading this contract and then get off work.¡± ¡°Um, can I go hometer today?¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment and finally mustered up her courage to ask. Li Jingran looked up at the girl. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°My colleagues said that it wouldn¡¯t be good if I didn¡¯t go to the dinner party tonight.¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Yeah... a little.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you there.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything but just reminded her. ¡°Be careful.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out with them?¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s back as she left. He pinched the space between his eyebrows tiredly and continued with his work. At night, at the KTV. The young men and women changed their clothes. Under the wandering lights, they toasted and sang to their hearts¡¯ content. Xu Wanwan sat in a corner and watched them drink and sing. She felt that time was passing too slowly. She yed on her phone alone and asionally ate a piece of fruit to pass the time. Zheng Feng raised his wine ss and sat beside her. ¡°Team Leader Xu, aren¡¯t you going to y with them?¡± ¡°No, my singing isn¡¯t good,¡± Xu Wanwan rejected tactfully. At this moment, a male colleague who had drunk too much walked over and coaxed, ¡°Team Leader Xu, why aren¡¯t you ying with everyone?¡± After he shouted, the gazes of the surrounding people focused on Xu Wanwan. Seeing that she was sitting in a corner without moving, they all said, ¡°Team Leader Xu, since you¡¯re here to y, don¡¯t sit so far away. Come and y the game with us.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s y Truth or Dare. The loser drinks.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and was about to find an excuse to refuse when Zheng Feng, who was beside her, smiled and said, ¡°Actually, the colleagues are all very nice, but you¡¯re not familiar with them, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some misunderstandings.¡± This sentence seemed to remind Xu Wan, so she did not reject him anymore. She got up and walked to a ce with many people and started ying games with them. The dice rolled on the table with a crisp sound. When it was her turn, only the smallest number was left. ¡°Team Leader Xu, the number you rolled is the smallest. It¡¯s your turn to drink.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little confused. She could not really drink, so she picked up the wine ss hesitantly. Facing the expectant gazes of the people around her, she forced herself to drink a ss. In the end, after drinking one ss, she felt a burning sensation in her stomach, and her face turned red. Not long after, it was her turn to roll the dice again. This time, her luck was slightly better, and she rolled the number three. But the others all rolled higher numbers than her... ¡°Team Leader Xu, drink!¡± Xu Wanwan sighed and thought that she was unlucky. She picked up the ss again, raised her head, and downed the ss in one gulp. Later on, she drank a few more sses in a row, and her mind was in a daze. If she were to lose again, she would not be able to drink anymore. ¡°Team Leader Xu, you have to admit defeat. It¡¯s your turn to drink again.¡± Her colleagues did not notice her strange behavior and continued to shout. Xu Wanwan¡¯s beautiful brows were furrowed, and her little face was red. She shook her head weakly. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Zheng Feng saw her like this and immediately interrupted their jeering. ¡°Alright, we still have to work tomorrow. Take it easy.¡± ¡°Team Leader Xu drank too much.. I¡¯ll send her back first.¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Who Told You to Drink?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan¡¯s consciousness was somewhat fuzzy. When she stood up, she almost lost her bnce. Zheng Feng held her in time. ¡°Be careful.¡± She was really ufortable. Her head was heavy, and her feet were light. It was as if she was walking on cotton, unable to exert any strength. Zheng Feng was worried that she would fall, so he could only hold her arm and help her out of the KTV. The night wind outside was a little cold, and Xu Wanwan shivered from the cold. She could not help but wrap her arms around her chest and crouch down on the side of the road. Zheng Feng quickly took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. ¡°The car will be here soon. You have to hold on a little longer.¡± Xu Wanwan was too cold, and she unconsciously tightened the coat on her body as she and nodded weakly. ¡°Okay.¡± Across the road, Li Jingran rolled down the window and stared at the girl squatting by the side of the road. He was in a terrifyingly low mood. The driver was frightened by the gloomy auraing from him and cautiously asked, ¡°Director Li, I saw Miss Xu on the other side of the road. Should I drive over?¡± Li Jingran ignored him. He opened the door by himself, got out of the car, and strode toward Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. Xu Wanwan was still squatting on the ground and trembling. But then she felt a sharp pain in her wrist as her whole body was pulled up by a strong force. She let out a soft hiss, and her innocent and confused eyes met Li Jingran¡¯s gaze. Seeing his particrly serious face, her heart tightened. Li Jingran took the clothes off the girl¡¯s shoulder and threw it to Zheng Feng. His tone was so cold that it was frightening. ¡°Who told you to drink so much?¡± Zheng Feng did not expect Li Jingran to personallye to pick up Xu Wanwan, so he could not help but interject, ¡°CEO Li, today our colleagues had a meal together, and everyone drank some wine...¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you here.¡± Li Jingran nced at him coldly, the tone of his voice displeased. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave Team Leader Xu to you. I¡¯m leaving first...¡± Xu Wanwan watched Zheng Feng leave, pursed her lips, and leaned against Li Jingran in a daze. Li Jingran looked at the girl in his arms. Her face was red, and her eyes were misty. His face turned even darker. She was so drunk that even he could not recognize her. Who knew if that man had taken advantage of her? When he thought of this, he felt even more displeased. He bent down and carried Xu Wan in his arms, striding into the car. The car drove quickly in the night and in a short while, they arrived at the Li family home. Li Jingran put the girl on the sofa in the living room and ordered the maid, ¡°Go and make a bowl of hangover soup.¡± Xu Wanwany on the soft sofa, her hands unconsciously clutching the man¡¯s clothes. Her eyes were misty as she said, ¡°I¡¯m so ufortable...¡± Li Jingran¡¯s gloomy face finally eased up. A hint of heartache shed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up and pretended to be indifferent. ¡°You can¡¯t drink, yet you¡¯re still trying to be brave. If you¡¯re not ufortable, who is?¡± ¡°But I lost in the game. I was supposed to drink,¡± Xu Wanwan pouted and exined herself incoherently. ¡°Besides... I¡¯ve only drunk five small cups, and... I can¡¯t do it.¡± Li Jingran sighed lightly, and his heart softened again. He got up and poured her a cup of water and handed it to her. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t reach out to take it but opened her mouth directly. Li Jingran was stunned for a moment, then he patiently brought the water to the corner of her lips. Xu Wanwan took small sips of the water. After drinking it, she winked at Li Jingran. Her lips were crimson, and there was a droplet of water dangling from the corner of her mouth. Li Jingran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He raised his hand to wipe the droplet from the corner of her lips, and his eyes darkened. The maid came over with the hangover soup and asked carefully, ¡°Sir, shall I feed Miss Xu?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Jingran took the hangover soup directly, scooped out a spoonful of it to cool down, and then put it to Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips. ¡°Drink it.¡± The maid looked at this scene in a daze, and it took her a long time to react. Was she seeing things? Director Li actually fed Xu Wanwan the medicine himself? This was even more unbelievable than the sun rising from the west! Over the years, there were countless women who wanted to get close to Li Jingran, but no one could truly enter his heart. It just so happened that Xu Wanwan had not even done anything, but Li Jingran had always made exceptions for her¡­ Xu Wanwan drank the hangover soup, and it took a long time for her to calm down. She rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder, and there was a pleasant and refreshing smell in her nostrils. The shadows of the lights swirled in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a dream or reality. Li Jingran was actually sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. He looked like he was asleep, but his heart was exceptionally clear. The night was silent as he quietly apanied her. After an unknown amount of time, Xu Wanwan¡¯s drunkenness finally subsided, and she carefully got up from the man¡¯s body. Li Jingran pressed on her shoulder and leaned over to look into her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore?¡± ¡°Yes... much better.¡± Xu Wanwan felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look directly into the man¡¯s eyes. Li Jingran saw that she was so obedient andughed in anger. ¡°How did you know to be afraid now?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head, her heart was in a mess. Oh no, she did not drink too much just now. Could it be that she did something bad? Or did she say something unpleasant to anger this man? Xu Wanwan did not have time to think about it. She looked up at the man and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is my fault, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much. I shouldn¡¯t have made you angry.¡± ¡°If you drink so much in the future, don¡¯t go home.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was much more serious. Xu Wanwan did not dare to say anything else. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. Rest at home for a day tomorrow.¡± The man¡¯s tone did not allow her to say anything. She even silently held back her refusal. Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯ll just rest at home. After a night, Xu Wanwan waspletely sober. She got up and rubbed her eyes. It was already nine o¡¯clock. Li Jingran must have started working. But if she was not working today, what should she do at home? Xu Wanwan did not think of anything else. She nned to go to the supermarket after breakfast to buy some fresh ingredients and cook a meal for Li Jingran to eat when he came home. After packing up and leaving, the driver had been waiting for a long time. Xu Wanwan got into the car and casually mentioned the name of the supermarket. When she arrived at the supermarket, she pushed a big shopping cart by herself. She shuttled back and forth in front of various shelves and picked out a big bag of things. By the time she paid the bill and came out, it was alreadyte. Xu Wanwan carried the things and walked to the roadside. Just as she was about to call the driver, a ck Bentley drove over not far away. The car stopped steadily in front of her, raising a cloud of dust. Xu Wanwan looked up and saw Xu Yue who had rolled down the car window. She felt that something was wrong and immediately lowered her gaze as if she did not see anything. Xu Yue¡¯s gaze was cold as she red at Xu Wanwan fiercely. After getting out of the car, she changed her appearance and said in a hurried tone, ¡°Sister, Father is sick.. You should hurry home and take a look.¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Brought Back to the Xu Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan took a few steps back and tried her best to keep a distance from Xu Yue as much as possible. She did not want to be too close to this woman as this would only bring her misfortune. ¡°I have nothing to do with the Xu family. You don¡¯t have to talk to me about this.¡± ¡°Sister, how can you say that?¡± Xu Yue took a step forward and grabbed her arm. ¡°Father is sick because he¡¯s worried about you. How can you just ignore it?¡± Xu Wanwanughed coldly. ¡°Worried about me?¡± What a big joke. Howe she did not know that the Xu family could have such good intentions and actually worried about her? Xu Yue, however, nodded and said in an exceptionally serious tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. Father got sick because of you, so you have to go back.¡± ¡°In your dreams. If you want to go back, go back yourself.¡± Xu Wanwan was getting impatient from being pestered by her. She flung her arm away and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re his good daughter, I¡¯m not.¡± Xu Yue was flung away by her. A strong hatred shed across her eyes. What an ungrateful thing! Since she refused to ept the toast, then she should ept the punishment! Xu Yue turned around and gave the people inside the car a look. In a short while, two bodyguards dressed in ck came down and directly walked toward Xu Wanwan. With an insincere smile, Xu Yue said, ¡°Sister, since you¡¯re unwilling to go back, then I can only think of a way to make you go home. I hope you don¡¯t take offense.¡± When Xu Wanwan saw the two bodyguards walking toward her, her first reaction was to run away. She wanted to run away, but before she could take two steps, her shoulder was pressed down hard. She got dragged back! ¡°Let go of me! It¡¯s illegal for you to take me away like this!¡± Xu Yue snorted and turned to get into the car. ¡°Bring her here.¡± Xu Wanwan was still struggling desperately, but she was too weak and could not break away from their control. She was forced into the car. With the sound of the door closing, the car sped away, leaving her no room to resist. ¡°Xu Yue, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Xu Yue turned around and winked at the two bodyguards, smiling hypocritically. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just asking you to go home.¡± Xu Wanwan red at her and put her hand into her pocket and prepared to call Li Jingran when the two bodyguards were not paying attention. Xu Yue nced at her through the rearview mirror. When she saw her little tricks, she snorted coldly. ¡°These are all my people. You¡¯d better not do anything.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t care less about anything. She quickly took out her phone, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and flipped to the address book. Before her fingers could reach the dial button, a bodyguard beside her snatched her phone away. Xu Wanwan made a move to grab it back. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± The bodyguard did not listen to her at all. He opened the car window and threw her phone out. ¡°What are you doing?! What right do you have to take my phone?!¡± Xu Wanwan was so anxious that she reached out and hit the bodyguard hard a few times. However, the car was still moving forward at the fastest speed, and she wasn¡¯t able to get her phone back. Xu Wanwan crossed her arms. Through the rearview mirror, she saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s broken and frightened look, and she felt inexplicably at ease. Hmph, she had finally vented her anger. When she reached the Xu family home, she wanted to see how this country bumpkin could still struggle. Along the way, Xu Wanwan did not say a word. She clenched her fists tightly and secretly thought of a way to resist. When they reached the Xu family home, she was escorted by two bodyguards. Xu Yue walked past her andughed gloatingly. ¡°Sister, hurry up and go see Father.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly and remained silent. The moment she returned to that familiar ce, Xu Wanwan felt an oppressive aura. This kind of oppression was like a shadow that she could not get rid of, making her think of those dark days. Sure enough, she had better not get close to Xu Yue. Without the blessing of the son of Fate, the aura of her body changed greatly when she was alone with Xu Yue. From the moment she entered the room, she felt dizzy and weak in her legs. It was especially difficult for her to stand. Xu Yue pretended to hold Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and walked toward the living room. ¡°Father, Mother, Sister is back.¡± Xu Zhongyi was sitting on the sofa and mmed the teacup onto the coffee table. ¡°Hmph, only now you know toe back.¡± ¡°Forget it. Since she¡¯s willing toe back, let¡¯s not talk too much. After all, she¡¯s also a child of our Xu family.¡± Sun Yun tried to smooth things over and pointed to the seat beside her. ¡°Yue¡¯er, bring her here to sit.¡± ¡°Come, Sister.¡± Xu Yue said, trying to hold Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. Xu Wanwan frowned and shook her hand away at once. ¡°No need.¡± Her body gradually felt that something was wrong, and her mood became gloomy. This meant that she could not stay here any longer. Under the protection of Li Jingran, her luck had finally improved. If she got close to Xu Yue again, she might not be able to bear it. Xu Yue¡¯s expression changed, and she pretended to fall backward. She fell on the chair behind her and said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister, why do you hate me so much?¡± ¡°Enough! Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t think that you can be sowless just because you¡¯ve stayed in the Li family for a few days!¡± Xu Zhongyi was so angry that he stood up and pointed at her nose as he scolded. ¡°Do you still have an elder like me in your eyes?¡± ¡°What kind of elder are you?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. She did not want to say another word. ¡°I have nothing to do with you now.¡± After saying that, she tried to walk away. Xu Yue quickly stood up and grabbed her arm. ¡°Sister, how can you be so selfish? Father has been angry with you for a long time. Can¡¯t you just give in and apologize to him?¡± Xu Wanwan really felt that it was ridiculous. She really did not know what she had done wrong again that needed her to apologize to this family. Xu Yue held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know that ever since you went to the Li family, our family¡¯s business chain has broken down? Our previous partners and investors all ran away with the money. Father is even more anxious because of this matter.¡± ¡°How can you bear to see our father suffer so much?¡± ¡°Your sister is right. What you did was too selfish and too much,¡± Sun Yun said unhappily. ¡°We asked you toe this time because we want you to go back and tell Li Jingran to continue working with the Xu family. At worst, we¡¯ll just give you to him.¡± After hearing this, Xu Wanwanughed, but her smile became thin and her eyes were cold. Listen, is this what people would say? In the face of benefits, they would only kick her around like a rubber ball. ¡°On what basis?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze was indifferent as she said coldly, ¡°When you need me, you summon me. When you don¡¯t need me, why do you tell me to get lost?¡± ¡°On what grounds? Don¡¯t tell me your surname isn¡¯t Xu? As long as your surname is Xu, you are a member of our Xu family. There¡¯s no reason for you to not acknowledge your elders!¡± Xu Zhongyi scolded loudly. ¡°I feel that this surname is really disgusting now.. I can¡¯t wait to change my surname to Li.¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: He Won¡¯t Come Looking for You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She didn¡¯t expect that they would use their family name to ckmail her. Xu Zhongyi was furious. ¡°You unfilial child!¡± Sun Yun quickly pulled him back and whispered in his ear, ¡°We still need to use her to talk to Li Jingran, so let¡¯s appease her first.¡± Anyway, she knew Xu Wanwan¡¯s character. So what if she appeared tough on the surface? She was still a silly girl who was easily soft-hearted. When they softened their attitude, she would definitely be moved beyond words. When that time came, it would be much more convenient for her to do anything. Xu Zhongyi thought for a moment and felt that what she said made sense. He suppressed his anger. Sun Yun walked over and forcefully pulled Xu Wanwan to the sofa to sit down. Her tone was much better. ¡°Wanwan, Mother has always had a secret that she hasn¡¯t told you.¡± Xu Wanwan was very ufortable with her intimate approach. She broke free and moved a few seats to the side. She didn¡¯t want to hear anything else. Her body was already ufortable enough. When Sun Yun saw that she was still avoiding her, a hint of displeasure shed across her eyes. However, her tone didn¡¯t change. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re actually our biological daughter. You¡¯re not some foster daughter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mom and Dad who have let you down all these years, but we didn¡¯t know that we carried the wrong child back then. Please forgive us, we¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan had thought that her heart had already turned cold and that she would no longer be moved because of their words. However, at this moment, she still could not control her grief and anger. This was something that everyone knew. Hiding it like this made her feel better. However, they had to tear off the pretense and tell her that she was their biological child. How ridiculous. They knew that she was their biological child, yet they treated her like that¡­ When Xu Wanwan heard this, her head hurt even more. She endured her emotions and said sarcastically, ¡°If I¡¯m really your biological child, then Xu Yue is your adopted daughter?¡± Sun Yun¡¯s expression was extremely awkward. She looked at Xu Yue and said in a ming tone, ¡°What are you saying? You and Yueyue are both my good children. She¡¯s also your sister. Why do you care so much about your status?¡± Xu Yue was hit where it hurt and looked embarrassed. She looked at Xu Wanwan with a dash of hatred in her eyes. She, a country bumpkin, actually dared to expose these things in her face. So what if she was her biological child? She was a country bumpkin to the extreme. She would never be able to stand on the stage, and the Xu family didn¡¯t need such a despicable thing. Xu Wanwan suppressed her emotions and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Wanwan, we were against you staying in the Li family previously because we were worried that you would be hurt,¡± Sun Yun said. ¡°But now, it seems that Li Jingran treats you well. We are relieved.¡± ¡°How about this? From now on, you will live in the Li family. We agree. This way, the Li family and the Xu family can be considered to have some rtions. Tell Li Jingran to stop suppressing the Xu family, and the two families can get back together. Why not do it?¡± Xu Wanwan scoffed in her heart. This wishful thinking was really shrewd. She did not want to say anything more to this double-standard people. ¡°I know what you want me to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew that our Wanwan was just muddle-headed for a moment. In her heart, she still favors her own family.¡± Sun Yun immediately broke into a wide smile. Xu Zhongyi¡¯s attitude was also much better. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xu Wanwan paused and looked at them with a smile on her face. However, she said the most infuriating words, ¡°But I won¡¯t help you. If the Xu family loses more money, our Li family will be able to earn more ie. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± ¡°How outrageous! Do you think that¡¯s how humans talk?¡± Xu Zhongyi rushed over and wanted to teach her a lesson. Xu Wanwan looked straight at him without blinking. ¡°I¡¯m now Li Jingran¡¯s person. Are you sure you want to touch me?¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s palm was still in the air. ¡°Are you threatening your father?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m just asking you to put yourself in your ce,¡± Xu Wanwan said indifferently. ¡°With this p, I¡¯m sure the Xu family¡¯s market value will drop by a few more points.¡± Xu Zhongyi was so angry that he almost passed out. He never thought that the girl who used to be so weak that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head would dare to talk to him like that. Seeing Xu Zhongyi retract his p, Xu Yue felt even more aggrieved. Why did the entire Xu family have to live under the shadow of Li Jingran? Now, they wanted to teach this country bumpkin a lesson, but he still had to care about Li Jingran¡¯s face. How ridiculous! Xu Yue rolled her eyes and seemed to have thought of something. She quickly poured Xu Zhongyi a ss of water. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry with sister. It¡¯s okay if she hasn¡¯t thought things through yet.¡± ¡°We can leave her at home for a few more days to improve our rtionship. She¡¯ll definitelye around.¡± Xu Zhongyi narrowed his eyes. He felt that this was a good idea. ¡°Xu Wanwan, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the Xu family. When you¡¯vee around, send a message to Li Jingran and ask him to resume cooperation.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯te around, then stay here obediently. Don¡¯t even think about going anywhere.¡± After Xu Zhongyi finished speaking, he left in anger. Sun Yun gave Xu Yue a look. ¡°Yue¡¯er, bring her to her room.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s goal was achieved. The corners of her lips curled into a triumphant smile. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to stay here for a while. I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± Xu Wanwan stood up and did not even look at Xu Yue. She walked toward the door without looking back. However, before she could take two steps, a few bodyguards in ck stopped her. She frowned and took a few steps back. Xu Yue stood behind her and snorted. ¡°Do you still want to leave at this time?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly and turned to walk upstairs. Since she could not go out, she would stay for the night. When Li Jingran found out that she was not at home, he would definitelye looking for her. ¡°There¡¯s no room for you upstairs,¡± Xu Yue sneered. ¡°Your room is in the basement.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Wanwan found it hard to believe. Xu Yue shrugged innocently. ¡°There¡¯s no room in the house. You can only sleep in the basement.¡± ¡°You want me to sleep in the basement? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Li Jingran will find trouble with you?¡± Helpless, Xu Wanwan had no choice but to bring out Li Jingran. Xu Yue smiled disdainfully. ¡°Xu Wanwan, what do you think I should say about you? Why do you think a high-quality man like Li Jingran likes you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think you can get into his heart just because you¡¯ve stayed in his house for a while? I¡¯m not saying this, but there are many women who have tried to get close to him. What are you to them?¡± ¡°I can guarantee that even if you stay in the Xu family and don¡¯t go back, Li Jingran will note looking for you.¡± After Xu Yue said this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart started to waver. She had never thought about this matter at first and inexplicably felt that Li Jingran woulde to find her. But what if he didn¡¯te? Chapter 34

Chapter 34: A Wet nket

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, she had been causing trouble for him. What if he got angry and left her here? Xu Yue could see that Xu Wanwan was in a bad mood, and her mood turned better. She said to the bodyguards, ¡°Bring her to the basement.¡± Seeing the ck-d bodyguards surrounding her again, Xu Wanwan bit her lips and endured her emotions as she walked toward the basement. The basement was originally a ce for storing misceneous items. Even the servants would not stay here. Xu Yue was obviously doing this to get back at her. Xu Wanwan let out a soft sigh. Forget it, she would just endure it for now. If Li Jingran really did note to pick her up, she would have no choice but to think of a way to escape. The basement was dark and damp. There was nothing in the cramped little room but piles of misceneous items. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and looked at the bodyguards behind her. ¡°There¡¯s not even a bed here. Where am I supposed to sleep?¡± The bodyguards did not answer her question and pushed her in rudely. ¡°Cut the crap. If I told you to stay here, you¡¯d better stay put.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s back was pushed hard, and she stumbled into the room. The door was closed, and the small room turned even darker. There was not a single ray of light. Xu Wanwan pushed aside the debris and found a small corner. She curled up into a ball. She was afraid of the dark and was even more afraid of this oppressive feeling. After an unknown amount of time, she listened to her own heartbeat and only felt that her breathing was not smooth. Her body could not help but tremble. The sky was gradually darkening. The darkness enveloped her, and even a trace of shadow had disappeared. Xu Wanwan clenched her hands tightly and could only rely on the weak heat of her palms, reminding herself over and over to calm down. A mouse appeared from a corner, squeaking and nibbling on the sundries in the room. Xu Wanwan screamed and leaned against the corner of the wall. She was so scared that tears were flowing out of her eyes. The sound of the mouse crawling on the ground was very low, but it was very close to her¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to move, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡­ Li Jingran, will you save me or not? The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She supported her body and didn¡¯t dare to fall down, keeping herself awake. In thetter part of the night, the door was opened, and a strong beam of light shone directly into her eyes. It was still the same bodyguards d in ck, but they were holding a few buckets in their hands. She seemed to have seen thest glimmer of hope as she stood up and walked toward them. ¡°Let me out quickly, I need to go to the toilet.¡± The bodyguards had a cold expression on their faces and ignored her word as they raised their hands and poured a bucket of water on Xu Wanwan¡¯s body. A chill seeped into her skin. Xu Wanwan was drenched and fell backward... Before she could react, another bucket of water was poured on her. Her clothes were already soaked. The chill ran through her skin and seeped into her body. She hugged her body tightly, but she could not feel any trace of warmth. Cold... it was really cold. After doing all this, the bodyguards finally left. However, Xu Wanwan could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. The cold and fear enveloped her, and every part of her body was in pain. She really wanted to cry. She really wanted to return to Li Jingran¡¯s side. This ce was not good at all. It would only bring her misfortune. However, Li Jingran was able to protect her very well. Without him, there was really nothing she could do. Xu Wanwan hugged her trembling body. She had been hoping that Li Jingran woulde and pick her up. She did not know how she had spent that night. Her body became weaker and weaker. After the extreme cold, her entire body began to burn up. She could not bear it anymore and finally fainted. The next morning, Xu Yue was in a cheerful mood as she ate at the dining hall. She didn¡¯t forget to say to Xu Zhongyi hypocritically, ¡°Father, I think Sister should have thought about it. Shall we call her over for dinner?¡± ¡°Hmph, if we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she won¡¯t learn,¡± Xu Zhongyi said furiously. ¡°Just let her starve for a few meals. When shees to her senses, she wille out and beg us.¡± Sun Yun didn¡¯t feel any pain either. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Sir, Madam, something bad has happened!¡± Xu Zhongyi put down his utensils unhurriedly and looked at the Butler who was in a hurry. He said unhappily, ¡°Why are you shouting so early in the morning?¡± The old butler of the Xu family said hurriedly, ¡°Sir, Li Jingran has brought a lot of people to block the door. He¡¯s here to ask for her.¡± ¡°Ask for her?¡± Xu Zhongyi narrowed his eyes and snorted. ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s surname is still Xu. She was born to us. Since when did it be his turn to speak?¡± ¡°I think he came at the right time. If he wants to find Xu Wanwan, he has to resume his cooperation with the Xu family,¡± Sun Yun said. Xu Zhongyi nodded. ¡°Open the door and let people in.¡± Xu Yue gripped her knife and fork tightly as hatred surged in her eyes. Li Jingran had reallye to find Xu Wanwan! Why? Why was that country bumpkin of hers taken to heart? The Xu family¡¯s door opened, and Li Jingran walked in with dozens of tall men in suits and leather shoes behind him. Xu Zhongyi pretended to wee him. When he saw him leading those men, he could not help but sweat. ¡°Director Li, what are you doing?¡± Li Jingran stopped in his tracks. The pressure around him was extremely low, and his eyes were cold and gloomy. ¡°Where is Xu Wanwan?¡± His imposing manner was so strong that even Xu Zhongyi lost his flow. His lips trembled, and he forced himself to say, ¡°Director Li, I wanted to ask you the same thing. Hasn¡¯t my daughter always been in your Li Family? Why did youe to me to ask for her?¡± ¡°Xu Zhongyi, you dare to pretend for me?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face became even colder, and he exposed him mercilessly. ¡°I advise you to hand her over immediately. Otherwise, in three minutes, I¡¯ll make your Xu family¡¯s stock plunge.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Xu Zhongyi snorted and simply stopped pretending. ¡°Let me tell you, Xu Wanwan is my biological daughter. Her surname is Xu. What right do you have to take her away?¡± ¡°Besides, if the Li family really treated her well, she wouldn¡¯t have toe back after being wronged. Do I need an outsider like you to care about my daughter when shees home?¡± Li Jingran frowned and tried his best to suppress his anger. His mood was getting darker and darker. However, Xu Zhongyi had no intention of stopping at all. When he thought about how the Xu family¡¯s business had plummeted, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°I¡¯m saying this right now. If you want to take Xu Wanwan away, you have to immediately resume your cooperation with the Xu family.¡± Li Jingran was not flustered at all. His thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll show you what a real threat is today.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted that Xu Wanwan is your biological child, then you have to bear the responsibility of having born her without raising her. You have to take the me for abandoning her and abusing her.¡± ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re purely ndering us.¡± Sun Yun was so angry that she started to argue with him, ¡°What happened in the past was clearly an ident. What does it have to do with us? Besides, she likes to work, and we didn¡¯t force her to do it. How can she be abused?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me these things. You can exin it to the judge.¡± Li Jingran seemed to have a firm grasp on their attitude, and his manner of speaking was chilling.. ¡°I have enough evidence here to take you to court.¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: He Really Came

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Zhongyi was really panicking now. He quickly gave Xu Yue a look and said in a low voice, ¡°Go and call your sister out.¡± None of them had expected that Li Jingran would do so much for Xu Wanwan. Sun Yun felt guilty and knew she was in the wrong. She immediately changed her expression. ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re being too harsh. Since you like Wanwan so much, we¡¯ll just let you have her. Why do you have to go to such lengths to shed all pretenses with us?¡± ¡°How about this, we won¡¯t look for Wanwan in the future. You can resume your cooperation with the Xu family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of negotiating terms with me,¡± Li Jingran said coldly. Sun Yun saw that he did not appreciate her kindness at all and had no other choice. Her face immediately fell. Xu Yue was walking on the road to the basement with a guilty conscience. Looking at Li Jingran¡¯s attitude, even her parents did not dare to provoke him. What if Xu Wanwanined? Xu Yue gave the bodyguard a look. ¡°You guys take her out.¡± She had to find a ce to hide so that she would not sufferter. Xu Wanwan had fainted on the ground. In her daze, she felt someone pulling her up. She was very afraid and wanted to resist, but she could not muster any strength. The bodyguard did not know what had happened. He dragged Xu Wanwan out in an extremely rude manner... When Li Jingran saw the unconscious girl being violently dragged in front of him, his eyes turned red. He got up and kicked the bodyguard. His heart clenched. He picked up the girl on the ground with extremely gentle movements, but he was scalded by the burning skin under her wet clothes. He reached out to touch her forehead, and his heart tightened even more. How could she be so hot! He frowned and red at Xu Zhongyi with bloodshot eyes. ¡°If anything happens to Wanwan, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Xu Zhongyi was also confused. ¡°What are you talking about? As her father, would I harm her?¡± Li Jingran did not have time to settle the score with Xu Zhongyi. He hugged the girl in his arms tightly and turned to run outside. ¡°Go to the hospital, Quick!¡± The car left the Xu family home at the fastest speed and went straight to the downtown hospital. Li Jingran carried the unconscious girl in his arms and nervously sent her to the consultation room. ¡°Doctor, quickly see what¡¯s wrong with her!¡± The doctor took Xu Wanwan¡¯s temperature and measured her blood pressure. He said, ¡°The patient must have caught a wind chill and had a high fever. I¡¯m prescribing her a fever reduction injection. You should take her for an injection first.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s heart tightened. He did not dare to imagine what Xu Wanwan had experiencedst night. ¡ª Drip, drip, drip¡ª Xu Wanwan¡¯s ears were filled with this sound. Her breathing trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. It took her a long time to react. There was a strong smell of disinfectant between her breaths, and her arm was stuck with a needle. Was she in the hospital? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A cold and maic voice sounded. Xu Wanwan followed the familiar voice and looked to the side¡ª Li Jingran was leaning against the chair idly. His long legs were crossed, his coat half-open, and the buttons on his shirt were loose. He looked much more haggard, the bottom of his eyes a greenish-gray hue. There seemed to be a shadow of stubble on his face. Xu Wanwan opened her eyes and stared at Li Jingran very seriously, as if she wanted to see into his heart. She suddenly felt like crying. He really came to find her. He did not find her annoying and did not abandon her. She did not want to cry in front of a man, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears at all as they slid down the corners of her eyes. The grievance in her heart was overwhelming. Li Jingran was stunned and at a loss for words. Why did she cry when she saw him? Did he act too much just now to make her think that he didn¡¯t care about her? Li Jingran clicked his tongue and pinched the space between his eyebrows. This girl had been unconscious for one night, and he had been watching over her for one night. He had an indescribable worry in his heart. But he didn¡¯t want to show it, so when he saw Xu Wanwan wake up, he only asked casually. But he didn¡¯t expect her to cry¡­ Li Jingran sighed. He got up and walked to the girl. The emotion in his eyes was so tender to a fault, but his tone was still cold. ¡°What are you crying about?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of her. She stared into the man¡¯s eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± ¡°No, you have a fever and are in the hospital,¡± Li Jingran replied patiently. ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head, but she could not control the tears in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t feel unwell anymore.¡± Li Jingran saw that she was still crying. He frowned and bent over to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Then why are you still crying?¡± ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s very surreal...¡± Xu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips and said softly, ¡°I thought you would abandon me. I thought you would find me annoying.¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Am I that irresponsible in your eyes?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Wanwan quickly said. ¡°It¡¯s my problem.¡± She was too insecure. She never believed that anyone would always protect her. She also couldn¡¯t believe that Li Jingran really treated her as family. And this was something she had never felt in her original family in her previous life. When a person whocks love encounters happiness, they would only doubt themselves. They would doubt whether they were worthy or not, and they would doubt whether other people were sincere. Li Jingran knew what she was thinking. He looked at the girl¡¯s tearful eyes and became serious. ¡°Don¡¯t think blindly. Since you¡¯ve entered my Li family, no one can bully you.¡± Xu Wanwan was really touched in her heart. It was not because she had escaped from the Xu family, but because someone was finally on her side and thinking of her. This was something that she had never dared to think about in the past. Li Jingran patted her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged today. Have a good rest when you go home.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was warm, and her nose was sour. She buried her head in the nket and repeated in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The sun outside the window was slowly rising, refracted through the gap between the curtains and onto the hospital bed. Xu Wanwan looked up and saw a warm light shining on her body. She only opened one eye, but she could clearly see the faint light behind Li Jingran. She felt really safe and secure when she was with him. Sometimes, Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t even tell where this sense of security came from. Was it because he was the son of Fate that she was able to livefortably under his protection? ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡± Li Jingran lifted the quilt and looked at Xu Wanwan with an inexplicable seriousness, as if he was asking a difficult question of the century. Because Xu Wanwan¡¯s fever had finally subsided, there were many things that could not be eaten carelessly so the servants can avoid them. Xu Wanwan actually did not have much appetite, but she did not want the man to worry about her too much, so she said casually, ¡°I want to eat porridge.¡± ¡°Well, you can eat it when you get home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan adjusted her mood. When she looked at the man again, a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Settle the Score With Them

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran nodded, but his eyes were cold. ¡°What did the Xu family do to you that night?¡± When Xu Wanwan thought of that night, she felt a chill run down her spine. She clenched her fists and closed her eyes. ¡°They let me stay in the basement. It was dark inside, and there were rats around me.¡± ¡°At night, someone came in and poured cold water on me...¡± Xu Wanwan did not continue what she was about to say. Because she saw that Li Jingran¡¯s face was getting darker and darker¡­ Li Jingran pursed his thin lips tightly and listened with a frown the whole time. The Xu family was really inhumane. He sneered and said coldly, ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t taught them enough.¡± After he said that, he observed Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression, and there was a hint of probing in his tone. ¡°Do you have any objections to me teaching the Xu family a lesson?¡± Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips as she felt a tinge of pain. She did not want to beg for their mercy. After all, these things were obvious. They had indeed let her stay in the basement and poured cold water on her. She sometimes thought that the Xu family¡¯s reputation in the industry was not bad. In order to maintain the title of phnthropist, they did a lot of charity work. They could still show love to people they did not know, but they could not give her a little of their love. Even a little was fine. But they had never thought of it that way, and they had never treated her well. So she did not need to care about them now. She had long had nothing to do with the Xu family. ¡°I have no objections.¡± Xu Wanwan looked back at the man, her eyes filled with determination. ¡°The Xu family is not my home, and I have nothing to do with them.¡± Li Jingran nodded in satisfaction. Fortunately, this girl was smart enough topletely sever all ties with that family. Since she had already made her stance clear, he did not have to worry too much. Xu Wanwan looked into the man¡¯s deep eyes and could not help but ask, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face was frighteningly cold. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with them.¡± ¡ª¡ª The night after she was discharged from the hospital, Xu Wanwan did not have much of an appetite. She only drank some porridge and went back to her room to sleep. In the middle of the night, a strong wind blew outside the window. A burst of ear-piercing thunder can be heard in the house, followed by a torrential downpour¡­ Xu Wanwan woke up from her sleep with a start. She sat up straight, her back drenched in sweat. The window was not closed. Silver snakes of lightning streaked across the sky, leaving a shadow in the room. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She got off the bed barefooted, closed the window, and quickly returned to the bed. But after tossing and turning, she could no longer fall asleep. She could not help but tremble as she listened to the rumbling thunder outside the window. This feeling was very simr to the night she stayed in the basement. There was only endless coldness and helplessness apanying her. She trembled as she covered herself with the nket. She wanted to hold on for a while until the rain stopped before sleeping. However, the thunder outside the window was getting louder and louder. She was extremely afraid. This feeling of helplessness¡­.she almost instinctively thought of Li Jingran. She did not think about anything. She hugged her pillow, got out of bed, and quickly went upstairs. She stood in the man¡¯s room and hesitated for a long time before she finally knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Li, are you asleep?¡± She could not hear anything through the door. She could only wait. Just when she thought that Li Jingran would not open the door for her, the door opened. The bright lights inside the room was shining. Although the man in front of her was dressed in loose-fitting home clothes, he still exuded a strong aura. Li Jingran casually leaned against the door and looked down at the girl in pajamas. Her hair was messy, and her small shoulders could not stop trembling. She hugged the big pillow with both hands, looking helpless and timid. She looked like a frightened little rabbit. His eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. Her eyes were filled with fear as she hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look for you... There was thunder outside, I got really scared.¡± She was about to cry as she spoke, but she was worried that Li Jingran would find her troublesome, so she could only hold back her tears. Only then did Li Jingran heave a sigh of relief. He thought it was something, but it turned out that she was afraid of thunder. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Jingran turned sideways and made way for her. Xu Wanwan carefully walked in and looked around his room. The decoration style was very simple and cold. The whole room was dark in color, and there was no furniture in the room, only a big bed. Xu Wanwan suddenly thought of something and immediately turned around, but she almost bumped into the man. Her face waspletely red. She took a few steps back and lowered her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the floor here tonight.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll move the sofa next door in.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very embarrassed to disturb you sleeping sote...¡± Xu Wanwan carefully exined, ¡°How can I let you sleep on the sofa?¡± Li Jingran guessed that she would say that, so he changed his way of asking, ¡°Are you obedient?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and answered without thinking much, ¡°I feel that I¡¯ve always been very obedient.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re obedient, then go to bed obediently.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± She wanted to say something else, but Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Then do you want me to sleep with you?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was red beyond belief. She quickly turned around. What? She was just embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll move the sofa. You sleep first,¡± Li Jingran said and left the room. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and tried her best to mentally prepare herself. She walked step by step to Li Jingran¡¯s bed andy down. She only slept in a small corner and covered herself tightly with the nket. The weather outside was still very bad, and the sound of thunder could be heard from time to time. However, Xu Wanwan was not as scared as before. The soft nket and pillow made her feel veryfortable, and the clear and pleasant smell in her breath also made her feel rxed. After a while, Li Jingran moved the sofa to the window. Hey on the sofa facing Xu Wanwan and turned off the lights. The surroundings suddenly turned dark. Xu Wanwan became nervous again and grabbed the corner of the nket tightly. Li Jingran seemed to know what was going on. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. You should rest.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t reply. He closed his eyes to get ready to fall asleep. But he found that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. It was stormy outside, but the room was peaceful and quiet. The girl was lying on his bed, breathing lightly. She didn¡¯t do anything, but it tickled his heart. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He got off the bed and turned on the lights. As soon as the lights were turned on, the room instantly brightened. In the end, he found that Xu Wanwan wasn¡¯t asleep either. She was looking straight at him. Their eyes met, and the atmosphere became a little awkward¡­ Xu Wanwan hurriedly withdrew her gaze and turned over, trying to pretend that nothing had happened as she continued to sleep. But she felt that it wasn¡¯t very good, so she said tentatively, ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t sleep on the sofa, why don¡¯t you sleep on the bed?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes fluttered, and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Back to the Xu Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With her back to the man, Xu Wanwan could not see the subtle changes in his eyes. She repeated seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to sleeping on the sofa, you¡¯d better sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± ¡°You have to work tomorrow. It won¡¯t be good if it affects your rest.¡± Li Jingran got up and drank a ss of water. He looked at the girl who was curled up in the corner and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll rest tomorrow. You can sleep in peace.¡± Xu Wanwan buried her head in the quilt. When she heard the sound of the lights being turned off, she had no choice but to close her eyes. She did not want to sleep at first, but after staying up untilte at night, she could not keep her eyelids open anymore and finally fell asleep. The next morning, she turned over and reached out to touch the empty pillow beside her. Xu Wanwan woke up in a daze. When she realized where she was, she subconsciously looked in the direction of the window. There was only a thin nket on the sofa, but Li Jingran was not there. When she thought about how she had dyed his sleepst night, Xu Wanwan could not help but feel guilty. She quickly got up, folded the nket neatly, and went downstairs after washing up. In the dining room, Li Jingran was sitting in front of the table reading the newspaper. When he heard footsteps, he put the newspaper aside and said calmly, ¡°Come and eat.¡± Xu Wanwan rubbed her eyes then obediently walked to the dining table and sit down. She carefully observed his expression. When she saw the exhaustion in his eyes, she felt a little apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking over your bedst night, but I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Li Jingran was cutting a steak with a knife and fork in his hand. When he heard this, his eyes darkened. What did she mean by she wouldn¡¯t do it again in the future? Although there was nothing wrong with her words, he was inexplicably displeased. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the future in the future.¡± Li Jingran nced at the girl and said in a deep voice, ¡°After dinner,e with me to the Xu family.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. ¡°Go back to the Xu family?¡± To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to go back to that ce, afraid that if stayed there for one more second, she would remember all her past embarrassment. Li Jingran could hear the fear in her tone and exined in a low voice, ¡°Go back to the Xu family and settle the score with them.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and hesitated. She still didn¡¯t want to face the ce that had once hurt her. She was afraid that if she stayed there, she would think of all kinds of embarrassing memories. Li Jingran put down his knife and fork, stared into her eyes, and said calmly, ¡°Forgetting doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re letting go. Only when you¡¯re truly relieved will you be able to let go of the past.¡± This sentence struck Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. She felt enlightened. Yes, she was only forcing herself to forget the past, but every time she saw the members of the Xu family, it still reminded her of that unbearable past. Some wounds needed time to heal. And some wounds needed a lot of love and warmth before they could bepletely healed. Li Jingran looked at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°When I return to the Xu family this time, I want you to know how to treat the person who hurt you.¡± Xu Wanwan did not hesitate anymore, and her gaze became firm. ¡°Okay.¡± After breakfast, Xu Wanwan got into Li Jingran¡¯s car and headed straight for the Xu family home. On the way, she opened the window and looked at the early morning scenery after the rain. Her mood was much more rxed. The darkness and dark clouds would eventually disperse. The sun would still rise in the east to wee a new day. At this time, the Xu family was calm and peaceful, unaware that a storm wasing. Xu Yue had dressed up meticulously all morning. Just as she was about to go out on a date, she was called back by Sun Yun. ¡°Mother, what happened? The others are still waiting for me.¡± ¡°Li Jingran is here again.¡± Sun Yun looked annoyed. ¡°Your dad is blocking them outside. Who knows if they will barge in.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face froze, and she stood up immediately. ¡°Mother, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Damn it! Didn¡¯t Li Jingran take Xu Wanwan back? Now he was back again. What was going on? At the door of the Xu family¡¯s house, Xu Zhongyi looked at Xu Wanwan unhappily. ¡°Are you done? You just stayed at home for one night, and you¡¯re torturing us like this?¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you did to Wanwan that night?¡± ¡°What could I possibly do to her?¡± Xu Zhongyi looked baffled. He did not dare to get angry at Li Jingran, so he could only vent his anger on Xu Wanwan, ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on me. No matter what, you¡¯re from my Xu family¡¯s house. Don¡¯t say those heartless words.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him coldly. ¡°You have a conscience. You let me live in the basement and have people pour cold water on me in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Nonsense! When have I ever done such a thing?!¡± Xu Zhongyi said exasperatedly. ¡°The Xu family is so big. Is there a need for you to sleep in the basement?¡± Xu Wanwan saw that he did not know anything and instantly guessed something. ¡°If you don¡¯t know about this, then Xu Yue did it.¡± Xu Wanwan was calm, but there was a chill in her eyes. ¡°She asked someone to take me to the basement, and she also asked someone to pour cold water on me.¡± Xu Zhongyi did not believe her at all. ¡°Don¡¯t frame your sister. She¡¯s different from you. How could she do such a thing?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and clenched her fists unconsciously. No matter what she said, they would not believe her. In their eyes, she was just a troublemaker who liked to tell lies. Yes, you could never wake up a person who pretended to be asleep. Li Jingran was toozy to argue with him. He led the people behind him directly into the house. ¡°Go and find them.¡± ¡°This is the Xu family! Who are you to bring in people to search my house? Director Li, you don¡¯t have that much authority, do you?¡± Xu Zhongyi reached out to stop him and said fiercely. Li Jingran tilted his head and sneered. He reached out to take the document that his assistant handed over and threw it at him. ¡°This is the acquisition agreement. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to keep the Xu family¡¯s property.¡± Xu Zhongyi waspletely frozen. He picked up the agreement on the ground and flipped through it with trembling fingers. He said in disbelief, ¡°You want to kill the Xu family?!¡± ¡°I only gave you a small lesson for Wanwan¡¯s sake.¡± Li Jingran looked at them coldly. ¡°But if you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance.¡± Xu Zhongyi held the acquisition agreement tightly, his eyes filled with unwillingness. This was the property that the Xu family had built up over several generations. How could it be destroyed by his hands! He took a deep breath, held back his anger, and handed the agreement back. There was a hint of ttery in his tone. ¡°Director Li, you must be joking. Don¡¯t you just want to go in and take a look? Go ahead.¡± After he said that, he immediately stepped aside and made an inviting gesture. ¡°After you.¡± Li Jingran did not even look at him as he pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and walked inside. Behind them were more than ten tall men. The scene was grand and imposing. Xu Zhongyi broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly followed them. He winked at the maid. ¡°Hurry up and pour the tea.¡± Li Jingran sat in the middle of the living room and looked upstairs. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you going to call them out or wait for my people to go up?¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Was Done by Xu Yue

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Where did Yue¡¯er go? Quickly go and call her down,¡± Xu Zhongyi looked at Sun Yun and said hurriedly. Sun Yun saw that the situation was not good and did not bother to ask too many questions. She quickly went upstairs to look for Xu Yue. ¡°Yue¡¯er, the Li family is looking for you again. Your father wants you to go downstairs.¡± Xu Yue was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Sun Yun was shocked by her reaction. She scolded, ¡°How can you be so petty at a time like this? Your father can¡¯t even control the situation anymore. You should hurry down.¡± ¡°Mother, Sister has someone protecting her. Of course, she can find trouble with me.¡± Xu Yue grabbed Sun Yun¡¯s arm and said pitifully, ¡°She has always hated me. For her to ask me to go down in such a hurry, it must be...¡± She deliberately said only half of it, and then cried like a weeping beauty. Sun Yun looked at her and felt her heart ache. She gently patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You are our good daughter. We will definitely protect you.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Hurry up ande downstairs with me. Otherwise, Li Jingran¡¯s people wille upter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yue lowered her eyshes to cover the coldness that had shed in her eyes. ¡°I believe that Mother will help me.¡± With Sun Yun¡¯s support, Xu Yue was not so afraid anymore. Hmph, she was just a country bumpkin with no one to rely on. She could not really do anything to her. It did not matter even if she was in the limelight for a moment. As soon as Li Jingran¡¯s feeling of novelty wore off, she would still be trampled under her feet. Xu Yue held Sun Yun¡¯s arm as they walked down the stairs. She looked at Xu Wanwan innocently. ¡°Sister, were you looking for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be weak in front of me.¡± Xu Wanwan was expressionless. Her cold voice exposed her. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when you chased me down to the basement.¡± ¡°Sister, what are you talking about...¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes shed. She looked confused. ¡°Why would I chase you down to the basement? Don¡¯t frame me, okay?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. This person was really shameless. She was acting in front of her and behind her back. She dared to do it but didn¡¯t dare to ept it. This hypocritical behavior was really disgusting. ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it, do you?¡± Xu Yue clenched her teeth and refused to let go. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s the point of admitting it?¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to waste her breath and said to Li Jingran, ¡°It¡¯s true she didn¡¯t do it herself, but the Xu family¡¯s bodyguards did. We just need to find the bodyguards and confront them face to face.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened and ordered the people behind him, ¡°Go and find them.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s meaningless if you insist on making things like this. There are so many bodyguards in the Xu family. They can¡¯t all listen to me.¡± ¡°I know that Sister has never liked me. I thought that Sister only misunderstood me, but now it seems that Sister herself doesn¡¯t want to believe me.¡± Xu Wanwan had long seen through her tricks. She pretended to be pitiful in front of everyone just to win everyone¡¯s sympathy. Xu Zhongyi was indeed deceived by her pitiful look. He took the initiative to speak up for her, ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯ve really gone too far this time! Your sister treated you so well, yet you still bite back. You can¡¯t be so heartless.¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled and looked at her ¡°good father¡± then asked, ¡°Can conscience be eaten?¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Xu Zhongyi was at a loss for words and said angrily, ¡°How did I give birth to such a thing as you?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were sharp, looking straight at Xu Zhongyi as if he was silently warning him. Xu Zhongyi finally did not dare to say anything. He snorted heavily and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to call the bodyguards over now. Let¡¯s face each other and see how you can still ssh dirty water on us!¡± Xu Wanwan readily agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± After she said that, she deliberately looked at Xu Yue and raised the corners of her lips at her. Xu Yue maintained her innocence on the surface, but her heart was about to explode from anger! This was simply outrageous! Was that country bumpkin provoking her andughing at her? Not long after, a few bodyguards came to the living room. Xu Zhongyi called the few of them over to Xu Wanwan and asked, ¡°In front of so many people, I ask you guys to answer me truthfully.¡± When the bodyguards saw Xu Wanwan again, they were a little afraid and could only nod. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± The leader of the bodyguards moved his lips and subconsciously looked at Xu Yue. Xu Yue bit her lips tightly, her eyes nervous. Xu Zhongyi knocked on the table heavily. ¡°Where are you looking? Answer whatever I ask. If anyone doesn¡¯t tell the truth, get out of the Xu family if I find out.¡± The leading bodyguard no longer hid anything and nodded. ¡°We know each other.¡± A trace of doubt shed across Xu Zhongyi¡¯s eyes, but he quickly dispelled it. After all, Xu Wanwan had stayed in the Xu family for a while, so it was normal for her to know her. He then asked the second question. ¡°Did you bring her to the basement two nights ago?¡± When he asked this question, the entire hall fell silent. Xu Yue closed her eyes tightly, her heart was extremely nervous. If they really admitted it, she would be done for! The bodyguard also hesitated for a long time. In the end, in order to keep his job, he admitted honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Zhongyi: ¡°What?! Who allowed you to do that?¡± ¡°It was Miss Xu Yue.¡± The bodyguard confessed, ¡°She asked us to bring Xu Wanwan into the basement to look after her. In the middle of the night, she even asked us to bring a few buckets of water to ssh on her.¡± Xu Yue bit her lip as tears streamed down her face, but she still refused to admit it. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything...¡± Sun Yun looked at Xu Yue with an embarrassed face. She did not believe that the usually obedient and sensible Xu Yue would do such a thing. ¡°Enough!¡± Xu Zhongyi berated her and looked at the bodyguard coldly. ¡°I think you guys have a problem with our Yue¡¯er and are deliberately framing her.¡± The bodyguard was also confused and immediately cleared his name. ¡°Mr. Xu, taking a step back, we have no right and no reason to attack Xu Wanwan.¡± Xu Zhongyi frowned. ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t have the right to do this. Did I order you to do this?¡± Li Jingran nced at him coldly. ¡°Someone has to order the subordinates to do things.¡± ¡°Yes, it was Xu Yue who let me live in the basement.¡± Xu Wanwan blinked at Xu Zhongyi and said honestly, ¡°She also said that there was no vacant room in the Xu family.¡± Xu Zhongyi was so angry that he red at Xu Yue. ¡°Did you do it or not?!¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t... I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± She would never admit it. Otherwise, her image in their hearts would be destroyed. After Xu Yue finished speaking, her crying suddenly stopped. She held Sun Yun¡¯s arm with one hand and said softly, ¡°Mom, my head is so dizzy.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A cold light shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes and she directly pretended to faint. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Attending a Meeting

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The scene was chaotic. Sun Yun supported Xu Yue as they were about to send her to the hospital. Xu Zhongyi did not care too much and only wanted to escape. Xu Wanwan watched Xu Yue¡¯s performance coldly. She really knew how to act. Li Jingran ordered calmly, ¡°Stop them and bring a few buckets of water.¡± Not long after, the Li family brought five buckets of water over. Li Jingran looked at Xu Yue who was pretending to be unconscious, and his thin lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Wake her up.¡± Without any notice, the Li family surrounded Xu Yue with buckets and poured five buckets of water on her. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Xu Yue coughed sharply. Her clothes and hair were already wet. She hugged herself tightly and broke down. ¡°Xu Wanwan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just giving her a taste of her own medicine.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face waspletely disgraced. She could not care less and fell to the ground, crying uncontrobly. Sun Yun looked at this scene and actually did not feel any heartache. She was stunned for a long time before she pulled Xu Yue up. ¡°If you want to cry, go back to your room and cry. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°You deserve it.¡± Xu Yue saw that they did not believe her anymore. She was still crying and wanted to exin further, but Sun Yun interrupted her, ¡°When Xu Wanwan was in the Xu family, she was very careful and timid. If you had not forced her into a corner, would she have done this to you?¡± When she said this, Sun Yun¡¯s heart was a little biased toward Xu Wanwan. No matter what, Xu Wanwan was her biological daughter. Although Xu Yue was sensible and capable, she was not her biological daughter after all. Xu Zhongyi turned to look at Li Jingran and said in a low voice, ¡°Director Li, I¡¯ll definitely teach Xu Yue a lessonter. Don¡¯t buy our Xu Corporation anymore.¡± ¡°I believe you know very well that if we don¡¯t manage the Xu Corporation¡¯s business properly, it will soon go bankrupt,¡± Li Jingran said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re bullying Xu Wanwan again. Otherwise, the Xu family¡¯s business will be destroyed.¡± After experiencing this incident, Xu Zhongyi seemed to have suddenlye to a realization. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes. Wanwan is our biological daughter. No matter what, we won¡¯t bully her.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his ttery. She gently pulled on Li Jingran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Jingran nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Before he left, Xu Zhongyi grabbed Xu Wanwan and mumbled for a long time, ¡°When you have time, go home to y.¡± Xu Wanwan was expressionless. She shook off his hand and left without looking back. Xu Zhongyi looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s determined back and sighed deeply. ¡°Hubby, were we too harsh on Wanwan in the past?¡± Sun Yun walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°I saw Xu Yue being so disgraceful today. I almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Instead, I feel that Wanwan is much better now.¡± ¡°Ever since Xu Wanwan left the Xu family, she has not been timid and cowardly. Instead, she has be more generous,¡± Xu Zhongyi said sincerely. ¡°No matter what, Wanwan is still our daughter. She is now beautiful and elegant. This can¡¯t be done without our contributions,¡± Sun Yun added, ¡°Although Xu Yue was groomed by us, she is no longer the same as before. She is inferior whenpared to Wanwan.¡± Xu Zhongyi pondered for a moment. ¡°Get someone to buy some things for the Li family. Wanwan¡¯s school is about to start, so she¡¯ll need them.¡± Xu Yue held the door tightly with both hands. As she listened to the words of Xu¡¯s parents, the coldness in her eyes was especially terrifying. Back then, they were the ones who said that she was much better than Xu Wanwan. Now, they looked down on her? She had supported the Xu family for so long, but only once did she make a mistake. All her previous efforts were in vain. And that Xu Wanwan did not even need to lift a finger to get on the rich list. It was one thing for her to live a wealthy and carefree life, but now she had toe back andpete with her for her parents¡¯ love. What right did she have? Xu Yue held back her breath. The hatred in her heart was like a meandering poisonous snake. She would make Xu Wanwan pay the price sooner orter! ¡ª¡ª After a short break, Xu Wanwan did not stay idle anymore. She went to work with Li Jingran. Secretary Lin sent her a notice for a meeting and instructed, ¡°The meeting is at three in the afternoon. Director Li wants you to attend as well. Remember to go.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly called out to Secretary Lin, ¡°What exactly is the theme of this meeting? I want to make some preparations.¡± ¡°It should be about the investment and construction of thepany¡¯s newly purchasednd.¡± Secretary Lin then went to work on her matters. But Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t settle down. Although the development of thepany had little to do with her, she didn¡¯t want to see Li Jingran lose money. Thepany¡¯s newly purchased foundation would lose everything soon. It was better to take advantage of the current market situation and sell it off. As Xu Wanwan thought about it, she immediately sorted out the proof report she had prepared. During the meeting, she especially brought the proof report with her and sat on the additional chair in the meeting room. She supported her chin and listened attentively. Li Jingran was looking at Xu Wanwan while he was in the meeting room. When Xu Wanwan first noticed the man¡¯s gaze, she did not want to be so narcissistic. Perhaps he had just nced at her unintentionally. But after a while, she realized that the man¡¯s eyes were still on her. She pursed her lips. She kept feeling that her eyes had nowhere to rest. Finally, at the end of the meeting, everyone could give substantive suggestions on the content of the meeting. The director of the project department in thepany stood up and analyzed rationally, ¡°Director Li, the outside world is rushing to buy thisnd, which means that itsmercial value is very high. I think you can use it for ourpany¡¯smercial development, and it will definitely achieve the greatest benefit.¡± Li Jingran thought the same in his heart. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Tell me what you think.¡± ¡°The simplest and most direct way is to build amercial square and sell the products of the Li Group from there,¡± said the project manager. ¡°Moreover, ourpany is currently thriving. If we seize this opportunity, the market value of thepany will increase many times over.¡± The finance director added, ¡°Yes, Director Li. I have estimated that if thisnd is used formercial development, not only will the economic assets of the Li Corporation get a qualitative breakthrough, but it will also affect the GDP of the entire A City.¡± Li Jingran looked at the time of the meeting and said calmly, ¡°Regarding the construction of the business center, you guys have a private meeting to discuss it. Submit a proposal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Everyone present had no objection to this. Just as the meeting was about to end, Xu Wanwan suddenly stood up. She tiptoed and tried to reach out her hand. ¡°Please wait a moment, I have something to say...¡± As soon as she finished speaking, dozens of scrutinizing eyes in the meeting room looked over. ¡°Who is this girl? Why is she in our high-level meeting room?¡± ¡°Lower your voice. She seems to be Director Li¡¯s family member. I think she¡¯s here to listen in.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s here to listen in, why did she stand up and speak? She¡¯s so young. It¡¯s already good that she can understand. She even interfered with the meeting process.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite troublesome.. I still have a lot of things to do. Are we just going to wait for her to waste time?¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: She Was Not Feeling Well

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and remained calm. Facing the unfriendly gazes and rumors, she handed the two proof reports in her hands to Li Jingran. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Jingran was not impatient. He wanted to know what this girl wanted to do. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°I have the proof reports here, which can prove that the future development value of thisnd is very low. Can you reconsider?¡± A hint of surprise shed across Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. He had not expected her to dare to say such things in public. However, it was a good thing to have an idea. He nodded and epted the proof report she gave him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll consider it properly.¡± Xu Wanwan was worried that he was just perfunctory. She gently held her hand and reminded him carefully, ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Remember to read it.¡± She looked serious and nervous, which made Li Jingran take her seriously. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Xu Wanwan finally let out a sigh of relief and then left in peace. After the meeting, the higher-ups of thepany had a lot of opinions about Xu Wanwan, and they allined. ¡°Why do I feel that the little girl is a little confused? Although she has a rtionship with Director Li, her hands are stretching a little too far.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That piece ofnd near the coast will definitely have greatmercial value in the future. I don¡¯t know how much benefit it will bring to thepany. If she doesn¡¯t understand anything, it will only cause more trouble.¡± ¡°I think Director Li still understands in his heart. This project has a bright future and is rted to the future development of thepany. No matter how much Director Li likes her, he won¡¯t listen to her.¡± When Xu Wanwan returned to her job, she seemed to feel the unfriendly gazes from all directions. She was a little depressed. It just so happened that her period came and she had a stomachache. She was not in the mood to work, so she simplyid on the table to rest. Although her body was much better under the protection of Li Jingran, her ability to withstand minor injuries and pain was still much worse than ordinary people. Just as she was about to lie down and fall asleep, someone knocked on the table and a voice was heard¡ª ¡°Team Leader Xu, are you okay?¡± Zheng Feng was holding a document in his hand and was about to look for Xu Wanwan. When he saw her lying on the table listlessly, he could not help but worry. Xu Wanwan woke up in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and shook her head at Zheng Feng. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Zheng Feng could not help but ask when he saw her pale face. ¡°You can put aside your work for now. Your health is the most important.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m just a little sleepy. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Zheng Feng wanted to say something but hesitated. He could only pass the report in his hand to her. ¡°I¡¯vepiled this. I want you to see if there are any problems.¡± ¡°Okay, let me take a look.¡± Xu Wanwan endured the overwhelming pain in her stomach and forced herself to finish reading the report. She said calmly, ¡°There are no problems. You¡¯ve done well.¡± ¡°Team Leader Xu, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± Zheng Feng could not help but remind her when he took back the report. ¡°Okay, you go and do your work first.¡± She really did not have much energy to talk. She just wanted to lie down for a while more. Zheng Feng saw that she could not do it this way. After a while, he brought a ss of water and ced it in front of her. ¡°Drink some hot water.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at him and forced a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Jingran was standing not far from the Internship Department and saw Zheng Feng standing in front of Xu Wan. His eyes darkened, and he strode over. He looked at Zheng Feng coldly. ¡°Why are you running around during office hours?¡± ¡°Li... Director Li, I just noticed that Team Leader Xu is not feeling well. I¡¯m a little worried about her.¡± ¡°Do you need to be concerned about her?¡± There was a hint of jealousy in his tone. He then looked at Xu Wanwan and became nervous. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were not feeling well?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and covered her stomach with one hand. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± She was just on her period. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little pretentious to tell him such a small thing? Li Jingran looked down at the girl from above. He raised her delicate chin and observed her expression. The girl was sweating, her big eyes were misty, and her lips were pale. He immediately frowned. ¡°You¡¯re already like this, and you still say you¡¯re fine!¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to exin, Li Jingran grabbed her slender arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Xu Wanwan was anxious. She subconsciously wanted to break free from the man¡¯s restraint, but her body was too weak. With just a little effort, she could not stand properly. Li Jingran¡¯s big palm held her waist firmly, and his tone became more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Seeing that the man was a little angry, she could only keep quiet and follow him obediently. But she really did not want to go to the hospital. When she walked to the president¡¯s office, she suddenly stopped walking and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid to go to the hospital... it should be fine after a short rest.¡± Li Jingran asked in a low voice, ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid of injections...¡± Xu Wanwan made up an excuse casually. ¡°I also hate the smell of the hospital¡¯s disinfectant. Let¡¯s not go to the hospital, okay?¡± Li Jingran sighed in his heart andpromised. ¡°Then go to my office and lie down.¡± Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. Without thinking too much, she pushed open the door of Li Jingran¡¯s office and went in. After she left, Li Jingran immediately called a private doctor. ¡°Come to thepany as soon as possible.¡± After hanging up, he pushed open the door and entered the office. Seeing Xu Wanwan sitting on the sofa obediently, his tense mood eased slightly. He called Secretary Lin again. ¡°Pour a cup of hot water and prepare a nket to send in.¡± A few minutester, Secretary Lin knocked on the door with a cup of water in one hand and a nket in the other. Her eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Director Li, I¡¯ve prepared what you asked for.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran temporarily put down his work and looked back. ¡°Take it to the back.¡± Secretary Lin then saw Xu Wanwan who was curled up in the corner of the sofa. She quickly took the things over and asked with concern, ¡°Little Xu, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Secretary Lin could not help but shake her head when she left. He even said that there was nothing wrong. Director Li looked so worried. Just as she left, the private doctor arrived with all kinds of medicine boxes. A young doctor in a white coat rushed in and said in a bad mood, ¡°Li Jingran, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Song Qingchen, close the door.¡± Li Jingran stood up and nced at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not saying this, but I rushed here without stopping when you gave the order. But you don¡¯t seem to be in pain, as if nothing happened. Isn¡¯t this a waste of my time?¡± Li Jingran walked toward Xu Wanwan and exined calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s wrong with her.¡± Song Qingchen followed him. When he saw the girl sitting on the sofa, he took out his testing tools and asked, ¡°Is she an employee of yourpany?¡± Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Your Girlfriend?

¡°Stop your nonsense and quickly take a look.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attitude was a little impatient. Song Qingchen rolled his eyes at him and then resumed his good working attitude. He asked, ¡°Miss, where are you feeling ufortable? Give me your symptoms so that I can diagnose you.¡± Xu Wanwan waspletely confused, initially thinking initially that she was in such a condition because of the pain that only when the man had neared her did she manage to react. How could she be muddleheaded by the pain? She was just genuinely confused! The man wearing gold-framed sses in front of her had a cold and indifferent face with gold-framed sses, and the white coat he was wearing was particrly eye-catching. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she subconsciously wrapped her arms around her body. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡°This is my friend.¡± Li Jingran squatted down and said in a softer tone, ¡°He¡¯s a doctor. Let him give you a checkup.¡± Li Jingran then red at Song Qingchen after saying that. ¡°Manage your expression well. Don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you?¡± Song Qingchen realized that something about the situation was fishy. He turned to look at Xu Wanwan meaningfully. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I asked you over as a doctor.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Song Qingchen slowly turned professional and asked patiently, ¡°Youngdy, where are feeling ufortable?¡± Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips and looked troubled. What had she done that so wrong? She actually had to tell two men about her menstrual cramps? Song Qingchen saw that she had not spoken for a while and that she was covering her stomach with her hands. He instantly guessed, ¡°Are you on your period?¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly looked up and stared at the man in front of her with a look of disbelief. How did he know?! Song Qingchen chuckled when he saw her reaction. ¡°This is a normal physiological phenomenon. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicine to promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis. You¡¯ll get better after drinking it. Keep yourself warm and avoid cold drinks, got it?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and hummed. ¡°Here, this is the medicine.¡± Song Qingchen took out two boxes and handed them to Li Jingran. Seeing his serious face, he teased, ¡°Look at what¡¯s wrong with you as a boyfriend. You can¡¯t even remember your girlfriend¡¯s period.¡± Li Jingran took the pills in one go, the expression on his face looking extremely displeased. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Director Li, aren¡¯t you being too hical to me? I came all the way here, and you didn¡¯t even treat me to a meal?¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He opened the medicine box and popped out a few small pills. He looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Xu Wanwan clutched the corner of her clothes as she was forced to meet the man¡¯s gaze. Under his serious gaze, she had no choice but to open her mouth. Anyway, she had already lost all her face today, so she didn¡¯t mind this time¡­ The pill was so bitter that it caused her to swallow the wrong way. Xu Wanwan immediately grabbed the cup in her hand and gulped down several mouthfuls of water. She drank so quickly that she choked until she coughed, and tears uncontrobly flowed out. ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Li Jingran frowned slightly and scolded her. His mouth was ming, but his hand was honest as he patted the girl¡¯s back. His gaze was inexplicably gentle. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Xu Wanwan raised her hand to wipe the corner of her lips and nodded at the man. Song Qingchen had no intention of packing his things. He couldn¡¯t even look directly at Li Jingran now. Was this still the same cold mountain that he knew? He really didn¡¯t expect that Li Jingran was capable of showing a nervous and worried look for a girl in his life. He thought that that guy was an iceberg that wouldn¡¯t melt for a thousand years. Song Qingchen could not hold it in anymore. He covered his mouth and chuckled. He gave Xu Wanwan a thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯m impressed! You did something that had never even crossed my mind. You actually managed to move Li Jingran, this big rock.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him at a loss and did not know what to say. Li Jingran stood in front of Xu Wanwan, looked at Song Qingchen, and said in a rude manner, ¡°The payment has been transferred to your card. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call someone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. When will you change your temper?¡± Song Qingchenined as he walked out. ¡°You have a girlfriend now, but you¡¯re still like this.¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He picked up his coat on the back of the chair and looked down at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Can you still walk?¡± A big question marked popped in Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. She was just on her period. Her legs were not broken. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Xu Wanwan supported herself on the sofa to get up to avoid embarrassment. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you while you¡¯re working.¡± She was about to leave when her wrist was grabbed by the man. ¡°Go home and rest.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to go home.¡± Xu Wanwan thought she was so confused that she couldn¡¯t even tell the time, but the clock on the wall indicated that it was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There was still a long time before work ended¡­ Li Jingran didn¡¯t let go of her hand. With one hand, he put his coat over her shoulder and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The driver is waiting outside.¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously struggled, but she was too weak that Li Jingran tightened his grip on her wrist. She had no choice but to be pulled along by the man, walking out of thepany under the watchful eyes of everyone. Back at the Li family home, Li Jingran brought her to her room to rest and then went to finish his work. Xu Wanwan was lying on the bed, feeling bored. After ying with her phone for a while, she got up and found a book about programming. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. She held the book and went to open the door. When she saw the servant at the door holding a bowl, she smiled. ¡°Miss Xu, Director Li asked me to prepare red date and ginger tea for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s forehead twitched. She took the bowl of hot ginger tea and said, ¡°Thank you, Mama Wang.¡± ¡°No need to thank. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Mama Wang was particrly enthusiastic. She asked a few more questions. ¡°Miss Xu, is your stomach hurting from that? I have a prescription here. If you need it, just let me know.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already taken a medicine. I¡¯m not feeling unwell.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh right, Director Li also asked me to ask you what you would like to eat tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan casually said, ¡°Clear broth noodle soup.¡± ¡°Alright, you can rest first. I¡¯ll go prepare it now.¡± After Mama Wang left, XuWanwan held the bowl of ginger tea and sipped it down. A warm current flowed from her throat to her stomach, making her stomach feel warm and much morefortable. When she got tired from reading, she went to bed to lie down. However, after lying down for a while, she fell asleep. In the Li family study room. Li Jingran was holding two proof reports in his hands. He read them carefully several times and frowned. He did not expect Xu Wanwan to have such profound foresight. The problems pointed out in these two reports were not something that ordinary people could discover. The national policy development report predicted that in the next twenty years, bridges and roads would be built in coastal areas to create the foundation for urban construction. The business development n would veto the development ofmercial buildings. In that area where every inch ofnd was expensive, ifmercial buildings were developed, it would inevitably affect other enterprises in the coastal areas and cause dissatisfaction among the people. One was the country, and the other was the people. For businesses that want to grow in the long run, these two factors can neither be offended.. Chapter 42 - Return to the Old Mansion with Him

Chapter 42: Return to the Old Mansion with Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran pondered for a long time. He took a picture of the two reports with his phone and then sent them to his friends who worked in the city. If the development of thisnd conflicted with the development of the city, it would prove that Xu Wanwan¡¯s argument was right. And he could save a lot of money. The sky had gradually darkened by the time he was done with all of these. Li Jingran lifted his wrist to look at the time and intended to go downstairs to eat. In the hall, the housekeeper was getting people to move things into the warehouse. When he saw Li Jingraning down, he immediately went forward and said, ¡°Director Li, the Xu family sent a lot of things. They said they were for Miss Xu.¡± Li Jingran narrowed his eyes and looked at the things that were brought in. He said coldly, ¡°Put them away. You don¡¯t have to tell Wanwan.¡± Only now did the Xu family realize that they had mistreated their own daughter, but it was already toote. Xu Wanwan was living very well now. She naturally did not need the things that the original family had given her. It was not easy for her to get over her trauma. She was supposed to wee a new life in the first ce. How could she go back? Xu Wanwan heeded Mother Wang¡¯s words and went downstairs for dinner on time. However, the moment she came down, she heard the noise in the hall. She walked over curiously and saw that Li Jingran was also there. In a soft voice, she asked, ¡°An express delivery arrived?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Jingran looked back at the girl, and his deep eyes softened. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°I felt fine after I take the medicine,¡± Xu Wanwan replied meekly. ¡°Thank you for helping me find a doctor.¡± The corners of Li Jingran¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°In the future, if you don¡¯t feel well, let me know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat and get an early rest after eating. Come back to the old residence with me tomorrow.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes stared nkly at him in confusion. ¡°My parents are back from abroad. Come with me to meet them.¡± Xu Wanwan came back to her senses and nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡± Anyway, she was staying at Li Jingran¡¯s home now, so it was understandable for her to meet his family. Xu Wanwan attached great importance to this matter. When dinner was over, she took out a pair of plush mittens from her bag. She had knitted this pair of mittens with her own hands using the best material. She remembered saving up a lot of money at that time just to knit a pair of mittens for Mother Xu. But when she had happily given the mittens in her past life, there was not a trace of surprise in Mother Xu¡¯s eyes, only disgust and disdain. Therefore, in this life, she did not give away the mittens and silently kept them for herself instead. Although it was not something valuable, she took it out to give to Li Jingran¡¯s mother as a token of her appreciation. She then dug out a hand-drawn painting from the drawer where she kept her things. It was a vivid Siberian tiger, rime, and snow forest. The artisticposition was extremely beautiful. In her past life, this painting of hers that had been stolen by Xu Yue had won the Youth Art Award. This painting will be given to Li Jingran¡¯s father. He wouldn¡¯t mind it, right? The next day, Xu Wanwan especially wore a dignified and stylish long dress in faint pink color that made her skin look rosy. Her ck hair was tied into a braid and was draped over her shoulders, making her look exceptionally docile. She put the gifts that she had prepared in her bag and went downstairs in high spirits. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when he saw the girl for the first time. It was the first time he had seen her dressed like this. She was cute but elegant, and her temperament was refined. She looked pure and beautiful. She was like a piece of white paper without any impurities, which made people feel pity for her. Li Jingran strode over, gave the girl a measured look, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t hurt in a while.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled sweetly at him and lifted the bag on her shoulder. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± ¡°Right away,¡± Li Jingran answered her question calmly, but his eyes were drawn to her bag. ¡°What did you bring?¡± ¡°A present for Uncle and Auntie.¡± Xu Wanwan followed the man and walked out of the door. Li Jingran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there any for me?¡± ¡°Do you¡­want one too?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jingran stopped and looked down at the girl¡¯s small face. ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve it?¡± The morning sunlight was shining on Xu Wanwan¡¯s hair, her side profile looking fair and clear. She pursed her pink lips slightly and said seriously, ¡°I was careless this time. I¡¯ll make it up to youter, okay?¡± Li Jingran was just joking, but seeing how serious she was, he actually looked forward to it. He smiled slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± At the Li family¡¯s old residence. Father Li, who was drinking tea, said to his wife, ¡°I wonder if that brat Li Jingran will be satisfied with the marriage we arranged for him.¡± ¡°What could he be dissatisfied with?¡± Mother Li took a sip of tea and rebuked, ¡°He and Xiaolin have always been childhood sweethearts. It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe back from abroad this time. The two of them should meet and have a good talk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. They have known each other since they were young. They might have some feelings for each other.¡± As the two of them were talking, they heard footsteps outside the old residence. They hurriedly went out to wee them. ¡°Jingran, you¡¯re here¡ª¡± Before Mother Li could finish her sentence, she saw Xu Wanwan. She looked at her in surprise and forced a smile. ¡°Jingran, this is¡­?¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Xu Wanwan. From now on, she¡¯s part of our family,¡± Li Jingran said with a serious expression as he held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. Father and Mother Li¡¯s expressions were a little stiff and full of doubt. As Xu Wanwan looked at the elegantly dressed woman and the tall man in front of her, she silently sighed about the power of genes. No wonder Li Jingran was so good-looking. He practically got almost all of his parents¡¯ good genes growing up. She smiled at them first and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie. My name is Xu Wanwan. You can call me Wanwan.¡± ¡°Well,e in and have a seat.¡± Mother Li concealed up the doubt in her eyes and continued what she was saying courteously. Xu Wanwan walked into the house. Father Li grabbed Li Jingran and asked in a low voice, ¡°When did you get married without telling us?¡± Mother Li was also very anxious. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t listen to us, but how can you treat marriage as a child¡¯s game? Your marriage is such a big deal, but your parents don¡¯t know about it. This is outrageous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice was calm. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I picked her up.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You brought a little girl to live at home without getting married. How does that look like?¡± Father Li¡¯s face was red. He never thought that Li Jingran would do such a low moral thing. Mother Li sighed deeply and pulled her husband back. ¡°Forget it. The girl is still waiting in the house. We¡¯ll settle the score with himter.¡± In order to save face, Father Li held back his emotions and pulled Li Jingran back into the hall of the old house. They sat down and the maids began to pour tea. Father Li and Mother Li¡¯s eyes never left Xu Wanwan as they gave her a measured look. Mother Li took a sip of tea and sighed softly. It seemed that her son liked this kind of girl who was obedient. Although this girl was not bad-looking and had a good personality, Mother Li always felt that she was not a good match for Li Jingran. She hoped that the people around her son were equally good women and not little girls who needed to be protected. Father Li did not say anything, but he thought the same in his heart. They sat there for a few minutes. Xu Wanwan lowered her head awkwardly and did not dare make a sound. Li Jingran leisurely leaned against the back of the chair, speaking with a hint of impatience in his tone.. ¡°Now that you¡¯re back in the country, what are you nning to do this time?¡± Chapter 43 - You Two Are Not Suitable

Chapter 43: You Two Are Not Suitable

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran knew his parents¡¯ temperaments. They probably came back to China this time for his marriage. That was why he brought Xu Wanwan over, so he could use this as an excuse to shrug it off. Mother Li coughed lightly and started putting on airs. ¡°Let me get straight to the point. Xiaolin is back from abroad. I¡¯ll bring her to your house some other day. You should prepare well.¡± ¡°Which Xiaolin?¡± Li Jingran asked indifferently, without a trace of excitement in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Xiaolin who yed with you since she was young,¡± Mother Li looked at Xu Wanwan deliberated and said, ¡°She happened to be moving back from abroad this year. She just graduated from a famous university. The Zhou family is a family friend of ours, and because of our rtionship, you must go and meet her.¡± Despite knowing the answer, Li Jingran asked, ¡°Why do you want me to meet her?¡± Father Li said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Why aren¡¯t you worried about your marriage? She¡¯s such an outstanding girl. She can help you with your work in the future.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression did not change. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist. His gaze softened a little as he said in a low voice, ¡°I have Wanwan. That¡¯s enough.¡± Xu Wanwan had her head lowered the entire time. When she felt the man¡¯s palm leaning against her waist, her heart froze, and she raised her head in a daze. What... was he trying to do? Li Jingran raised his eyebrows at her and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°As you can see, my rtionship with Wanwan is not ordinary.¡± Xu Wanwan furrowed her brows tightly and looked baffled. What was not ordinary? How was it unusual? Li Jingran stared at the girl¡¯s nk face for a few seconds. There was a hint in his eyes, and the hand on her waist tightened a little. Xu Wanwan finally realized what was going on. Was he trying to make her act along with him? Xu Wanwan sighed in her heart and decided to help him. She immediately smiled and looked at Father Li and Mother Li. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Jingran and I are actually...¡± Actually, she was not very good at lying, especially when faced with Father Li and Mother Li¡¯s serious expressions. Her heart was even more flustered. She pinched herself lightly and forced herself to be calm. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been living in the Li family home. Our rtionship is indeed not ordinary.¡± Xu Wanwan did not dare to look at the two elders¡¯ expressions anymore after saying those words. She instantly lowered her head to hide the awkwardness in her eyes. She felt goosebumps all over her body when she finished speaking. If it were not for helping him, she would not have said that even if she was beaten to death¡­ Mother Li¡¯s expression was extremely subdued. She red at Li Jingran. ¡°You¡¯re really outrageous! You didn¡¯t even tell us about such a big matter. Do you still have us in your eyes?¡± Father Li also said, ¡°Li Jingran, our Li family has always followed the rules. If you want to make an exception, then you¡¯re not a member of the Li family.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, haven¡¯t you been urging me to get married?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was calm, and he took the opportunity to hold Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve found a girlfriend now. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± ¡°Li. Jing. Ran.¡± Mother Li stressed these words syble by syble, and her tone was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t say too much.¡± Mother Li knew that Li Jingran did it on purpose. He clearly knew the Li family¡¯s rules. Even if he wanted to get married, he had to find someone of equal status. Yet, he found a little girl who was nothing. What was going on? Xu Wanwan sensed that the atmosphere was not right. She quickly took out the gifts in her bag and offered them to them with an eager look. ¡°Uncle and Aunt, I¡¯ve prepared a small gift for you since you¡¯re new here. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Mother Li nced at the fluffy mittens in Xu Wan Wan¡¯s hands and frowned slightly. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°This is a pair of mittens that I knitted myself. It¡¯ll definitely be very warm when you wear it in winter,¡± Xu Wanwan replied with a smile as she handed the mittens over with both hands. Mother Li¡¯s expression did not change much. She was even a little unwilling to ept it. To give a pair of mittens on their first meeting, one could see that this girl¡¯s family background was very ordinary. Xu Wanwan did not notice the subtle expression on Mother Li¡¯s face. She handed a scroll painting to Father Li. ¡°Uncle, this is a painting I drew. It¡¯s for you.¡± She had a sincere look on her face as if she had given away all the best things in the world. But Father Li did not even look at it. He took it and put it aside, then said in a deep voice, ¡°I have a lot of famous paintings in my collection. Don¡¯t waste your energy next time.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Seeing that Father Li didn¡¯t care at all, she felt very wronged. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. Li Jingran saw that the girl was like a child who had done something wrong. He pulled her to his side and said calmly, ¡°Forget it if they don¡¯t have the taste to appreciate it. I¡¯ll take it away when the timees.¡± Father Li¡¯s face gradually darkened. ¡°Brat, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°The girl was kind enough to give you a gift. Since you don¡¯t appreciate her kindness, I¡¯ll take it away,¡± Li Jingran replied unhappily. When Father Li was about to get angry, Mother Li pulled him back and shook her head. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wanwan a few more times. It seemed that this girl had some skills. She could actually make his son willingly protect someone. She was rather patient and asked, ¡°Wanwan, where is your home? What does your family do? How old are you this year? Which school did you graduate from?¡± She had to find out the background of the people around Li Jingran, or she would not be at ease otherwise. Xu Wanwan obediently sat next to Li Jingran and answered truthfully, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m eighteen this year. I just came from the countryside. I¡¯ll be going to university when school starts.¡± When Mother Li heard this, she could no longer maintain thest trace of a smile on her face. She originally thought that no matter how bad Xu Wanwan was, she would still be a girl from a middle-ss family. After all, she still knew how to be polite. But she never expected this girl to havee from the countryside. She did not even go to university. The distance between her and Li Jingran was like thousands of miles. Mother Li sighed lightly, and her tone was no longer as polite as before. ¡°Wanwan, I know you¡¯re a good girl, but not everyone can enter the Li family. To put it simply, you and Li Jingran are not suitable for each other.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, but she did not feel sad. She nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡± After all, she did not really like Li Jingran. It did not matter if they were not suitable for each other. Seeing her calm expression, Mother Li couldn¡¯t remain calm. ¡°Good girl, we¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Don¡¯t pester Jingran. It¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯t pester him.¡± Xu Wanwan winked at Mother Li. ¡°I just want to live in the Li family home, but he¡¯s free. He can marry someone else.¡± Mother Li pondered for a long time before she finally came to her senses. No wonder Li Jingran said that this girl was picked up. Maybe she was an orphan who was abandoned by her family and was brought home by Li Jingran. ¡°If you can keep your word and don¡¯t interfere with Jingran¡¯s feelings, you can still continue to live in the Li residence.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded directly. ¡°Okay.¡± The two seemed to have reached an agreement, and the atmosphere became harmonious again. However, Li Jingran¡¯s face had be darker and darker.. He was extremely displeased as he thought of how Xu Wanwan had agreed so readily. Chapter 44 - Want Me to Get Married So Bad?

Chapter 44: Want Me to Get Married So Bad?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Who told you to say yes?¡± Li Jingran pinched the girl¡¯s wrist as if to punish her. He lowered his eyes and stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re already living in the Li residence, and you still want to push me away?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Ah... Ah?¡± Wasn¡¯t he just acting? What did he mean by that? Was he too deep in character? Mother Li was also unhappy. ¡°Jingran, what are you doing? Don¡¯t touch that girl.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m officially informing you now. She¡¯s mine.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was a little arrogant, and his attitude was exceptionally firm. There was not a hint of falsehood in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to put aside other thoughts.¡± When Mother Li heard this, her lips trembled with anger. In order to maintain a good image, she even drank several mouthfuls of water before she eased up. Father Li stood up and said in a stern voice, ¡°Li Jingran, who gave you permission to fool around! I¡¯m telling you, we have already agreed with the Zhou family that the marriage between the two of you will have to be settled sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Li Jingran vetoed immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide! In a family like ours, it¡¯s always the parents¡¯ order and the matchmaker¡¯s word. You have to agree, even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Mother Li also chimed in, ¡°Jingran, it doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t figured it out yet. I¡¯ll bring Xiaolin to visit you personally in a couple of days.¡± Li Jingran could hear the threat in their words. He could not be bothered to dwell on them. He grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and got up to leave. He even took away the gifts that Xu Wanwan had given to the two elders before leaving. Father and Mother Li were so furious they could not help but say some unpleasant words. Xu Wanwan could not keep up with Li Jingran¡¯s footsteps as they walked out of the Li family¡¯s old mansion. She gasped for breath and reached out to pull him gently. ¡°Can... can you walk slower?¡± Li Jingran calmed down and suddenly turned around, pulling the girl into his arms. He looked at her with a heavy gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take what my parents said to heart.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take them to heart.¡± After an afterthought, Xu Wanwan whispered. ¡°What they said makes sense. It¡¯s time for you to think about your life.¡± ¡°Although I live in your house, I also don¡¯t want to dy your marriage. Also, I know you just wanted to put an act in front of your parents, but I think what they said makes sense.¡± Li Jingran frowned as he reached out to pinch the girl¡¯s face,ughing in exasperation. ¡°Do you really want to see me get married so bad?¡± ¡°Well... It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed lightly, a sense of loss shing deep in her eyes. Anyway, it¡¯s not like he would marry her. With her living in the Li family home, she would have to face it sooner orter. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, deliberately scaring her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that it would be bad for you if I get married?¡± Xu Wanwan tilted her head and gave it a serious thought for a while, but her heart was still feeling a little disappointed. If he were to marry someone else, she wouldn¡¯t be able to trouble him anymore. Perhaps it would really be bad for her. But what can she do about it? He didn¡¯t belong to her. Sooner orter, he would have to get married and have children. He would have to live his own life. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and stubbornly said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If you don¡¯t treat me well anymore, I¡¯ll move out.¡± As if in a fit of pique, she added, ¡°I won¡¯t look for you anymore.¡± Li Jingran kept a straight face. Seeing that she didn¡¯t care at all, he said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t get married for the time being.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t show much emotion on the surface, but in her heart, she was a little happy. When he got back to the Li family home, Li Jingran received a message from a friend in the city. He had carefully read Xu Wanwan¡¯s proof report several times and finally came to the conclusion that this piece ofnd would really be in conflict with the development of the country. A timely sale would be the best strategy. Li Jingran turned off theputer and held the proof report in his hand. When he thought of Xu Wanwan¡¯s serious collection of information, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. She had really helped him big time. At the meeting the next day, Li Jingran publicly rejected the proposal submitted for the construction of themercial building. Thepany¡¯s senior management expressed great confusion, thinking that Li Jingran had been deceived by Xu Wanwan¡¯s words. They could not help bute forward to voice their doubts. ¡°Director Li, you asked us to do the proposal before. What exactly went wrong that made you reject all of it?¡± ¡°Yes, this piece of undevelopednd still has a lot of value. Thepany should make use of it in a timely manner.¡± ¡°Director Li, please give us a reasonable exnation.¡± Li Jingran did not say much. He took out the proof report given by Xu Wanwan and said lightly, ¡°This analyzes the country¡¯s twenty-year development n, and thepany will definitely be in conflict with the country by developing this piece ofnd.¡± One by one, thepany¡¯s senior executives passed around the proof report, and after they read it, they could not help but sigh. ¡°Right, howe we didn¡¯t think of this? Who was the one who discovered such an important point?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan put this idea forward yesterday. The proof report seems to be hers too...¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan? A high school student who hasn¡¯t even gone to university. What kind of magic does she have to be able to discover these things?¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems that we are getting old. The students are surpassing the masters. There are talented people emerging from every generation.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s surprised reaction, Li Jingran was in a good mood. He slightly curved his lips and asked, ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°Since it conflicts with national development, these ns should naturally be scrapped.¡± ¡°Director Li, we have no objections.¡± A few of them saw Li Jingran leave after the meeting adjourned, and they immediately became restless. ¡°Oh my God, I think I saw Director Li smile just now! After so many meetings, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him smile.¡± ¡°I can be sure that Director Li has been in a good mood recently. It seems that our good days are just around the corner.¡± ¡°Tsk, why do I feel that this is all thanks to Xu Wanwan? If she hadn¡¯t discovered this loophole in time, Director Li wouldn¡¯t have been so happy.¡± ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve misunderstood that little girl. When we have the chance, we should treat that girl to a meal.¡± ¡­ Li Jingran walked out of the conference room and went straight to the Internship Department. He was in a good mood today. After he saw Xu Wanwan, he seemed to have changed into a different person and not someone indifferent at all. ¡°Come with me to the office.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him in confusion. Seeing that his face did not look not serious, she felt relieved. ¡°Okay.¡± Having entered the president¡¯s office, Xu Wanwan cautiously asked, ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± ¡°The proof report you gave me is correct. That piece ofnd really cannot be used formercial development.¡± The tall and long-legged Li Jingran halted in front of the French window, standing there and looking down at the traffic down below. She was unable to discern the emotions in his tone. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot. Do you have anything that you want? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Xu Wanwan finally rxed her nervous mood. She had thought that it was because she had not done her job well and that she was called in to get scolded. But who would have thought that Li Jingran would call her to the office and ask her what she wanted? She had a rough guess and quickly refused. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m now a member of thepany.. It¡¯s only right for me to do something for thepany.¡± Chapter 45 - Wanted a Computer

Chapter 45: Wanted a Computer

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran turned around and said calmly, ¡°You saved me a lot of money. You deserve it.¡± Xu Wanwan reached out to pinch the corner of his shirt and asked with a smile, ¡°Can I have anything I want?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Xu Wanwan quicklypromised. After all, she was about to start school soon, so she really needed something. She walked up to him and honestly said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m about to start school. I want aputer with the best performance so that I can studyputers.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s interest was piqued, and he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Have you thought about what major you want to apply for?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to studyputers.¡± In her past life, she had to rely on self-taught programming to survive on the ck market. In this life, she would definitely seize the opportunity to further her studies in this major. Li Jingran looked a little surprised and reminded her. ¡°Theputer major is kind of boring. Are you sure you want to take this?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded without a second thought. ¡°I know this major is a little boring, but I believe that I can definitely learn it well.¡± The evening sunset lingered in front of the French windows. Her face was covered with a shallow halo as she smiled so confidently and beautifully. She was like a flower blooming at sunset, giving people endless yearning. Li Jingran¡¯s heart was faintly touched. He restrained the emotions in his eyes, and his voice was still steady. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about theputer.¡± He paused and said, ¡°School will start in a week. You don¡¯t have to work for a few days. I¡¯ll transfer your sry to your private ount.¡± ¡°I have sry?¡± Xu Wanwan was surprised. ¡°What, Miss Xu thinks I¡¯m the kind of boss who would cheat the employees of?sries?¡±Li Jingranughed as he looked into her bright eyes. ¡°No, no...¡± Xu Wanwan gulped and exined seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree before that I¡¯m here to help you? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to pay me.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, the money you saved for me is enough to pay you,¡± Li Jingran said in a rxed tone. ¡°You deserve it.¡± Xu Wanwan said in a muffled voice, ¡°Okay then.¡± She originally wanted to help Li Jingran, but she didn¡¯t expect she would get sick a few times while working and would always rest. After careful calction, she didn¡¯t help much. Xu Wanwan sighed lightly and had no choice but to ept the expensive sry. Two months of summer vacation passed very quickly, and school was about to start in a few days. Xu Wanwan did not have time toe back to thepany to work. She still had to prepare for the start of school. On thest day in the Internship Department, she finished all her work and used her pocket money to buy a gift for all her colleagues who were present. Looking at everyone¡¯s happy expressions, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have spent this period of time with all of you. I hope that in the future, we can all move toward a better future.¡± The colleagues in the Internship Department looked puzzled, and they began asking one after another, ¡°Team Leader Xu, why are you saying such things when you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, we still have to work hard together.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to university soon. I won¡¯t be able to work with everyone from now on.¡± ¡°Ah? We still haven¡¯t passed our internship yet. Why are you leaving first?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been together for so long. We can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± When Zheng Feng heard this, his expression wasplicated. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Team Leader Xu, why don¡¯t we have dinner together tonight to send you off?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Wanwan rejected him immediately. ¡°I¡¯m very busy these few days. If there¡¯s a chance, then let¡¯s meet again.¡± Zheng Feng looked lonely. He could only watch as Xu Wanwan packed her things and left thepany. Xu Wanwan walked downstairs and saw the driver¡¯s car from afar. Li Jingran¡¯s side profile can be seen through the car window. He leaned his elbow against the window and waved at her casually. Xu Wanwan smiled at the man and quickly crossed the road. Just as she was about to get into the car, her wrist was grabbed. She subconsciously pulled her hand away and looked back. Zheng Feng stood straight, and his eyes were filled with a stubbornness that she¡¯d never seen before. Xu Wanwan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ After spending time together, I think I like you,¡± Zheng Feng said word by word, and his tone was especially serious. ¡°Can you give me a chance?¡± Li Jingran was looking out of the car window and staring at Zheng Feng unhappily. Who gave him the courage to pester Xu Wanwan time and time again? Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned. She had never experienced such a thing before, so it was inevitable that she was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have that kind of thought right now,¡± Xu Wanwan declined tactfully. ¡°I want to study hard. I believe you will meet a good lover in the future.¡± Zheng Feng¡¯s voice tensed up. ¡°I know it¡¯s very abrupt, but I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing to wait... After you graduate¨C¡± Before he could finish, Xu Wanwan interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Zheng Feng¡¯s expression froze. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. ¡°Well then¡­ I wish you happiness.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled as she said this. She opened the car door and sat next to Li Jingran. Her gaze was calm andposed as she looked straight ahead. Her ponytail was tied behind her ear, making her look neat and tidy. Just like how she rejected Zheng Feng just now, it was neat and tidy. Li Jingran was in a good mood. He nced sideways at the girl and teased, ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just colleagues.¡± Xu Wanwan seemed to have changed into a different person. When she faced Li Jingran, she always had a smile on her lips. ¡°Besides, I have to focus on my studies now. I can¡¯t think about such trivial things.¡± Li Jingran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I hope you can continue to keep this idea.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What I mean is, when you go to college, you¡¯re not allowed to have such thoughts.¡± Li Jingran stared into the girl¡¯s eyes and said something possessive out of the blue. After that, he seemed to feel that it was inappropriate and added, ¡°This is more conducive to your study.¡± Xu Wanwan did not think much of it and nodded in agreement. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t do anything that will dy my studies.¡± Li Jingran tilted his head and chuckled. That was more like it. Xu Wanwan returned to her room. She had just dumped her backpack on the table when her eyes were caught sight of the big gift box on the bed. The pure white flower gift box was lying on the bed. There was a string of English words on the box, making it look exceptionally high-ss. Xu Wanwan felt a faint excitement in her heart. She walked to the bedside and reached out to stroke the flowers on the gift box. She carefully opened the lid and saw what was inside. Her eyes instantly widened, and her heart felt like it was bursting with fireworks. She was pleasantly surprised. It was a brand-newputer! She took theputer out of the box and shook off a small card. The white card was printed with magnificent handwriting¡ª¡ª ¡°Study hard.¡± Xu Wanwan recognized this handwriting. It was Li Jingran¡¯s handwriting. He had seen it in the folder before. She just didn¡¯t expect him to write a card for her. Chapter 46 - Successfully Entering the Group

Chapter 46: Sessfully Entering the Group

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan put the card into her most treasured notebook. She then turned on herputer and, using her memories from her previous life, she logged into the ck market booking website. In her past life, she had taught herself how to code and was able to make her mark in the industry. However, she had died of an illness not long after, and this turned into a great regret for her. Fortunately, she was reborn and could continue what she loved from that time. Staring at theputer screen, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up as she clicked the onlinemunity¡¯s group chat. The group would send out tasks every day. As long as she couldplete the tasks, she would receive arge sum of money. Xu Wanwan sent a request to the Group Owner for ess and closed herptop with satisfaction. She was in a good mood and wanted to thank Li Jingran in person. She went downstairs to look for him but could not find him. She hesitated for a bit, but she could only wait downstairs. After all, Li Jingran had told her that she could not enter or leave the second floor at will. Xu Wanwan finally found him when it was time for dinner. She jogged toward him with a smile on her face, her eyes curving into crescents. ¡°Thank you for theptop. I love it.¡± When Li Jingran saw the girl running over from afar, he thought it was about an urgent matter. After all this time, it was because of this matter¡­ He hummed in a low voice and said faintly, ¡°If you need anything in the future, just tell me directly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else for the time being.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was filled with happiness. Her whole body was like a handful of cotton candy, so sweet that it was bubbling. When Li Jingran saw her so happy, his mood also inexplicably became much better. During the meal, Xu Wanwan tried different ways of showing her thanks to Li Jingran. She would put food in his bowl and pour water for him, acting extremely well-behaved at the same time. Li Jingran¡¯s expression was still cold, but he was feeling a little strange in his heart. It was not that he had never been served by others before, but his mood did not fluctuate as much when others did it. Howe he was enjoying it when it was Xu Wanwan doing this? After dinner, Li Jingran was still hoping that Xu Wanwan would do something else, but his expectations were instantly dashed. Xu Wanwan quickly ate a few mouthfuls of rice and then ran upstairs as soon as she finished eating¡ªas if Li Jingran did not exist in her eyes at all. Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened as he called out to her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± This girl¡¯s expression changed a little too quickly. ¡°I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Xu Wanwan looked confused. ¡°Is...there anything else?¡± She bit the corner of her lips lightly after she said that, feeling that nothing was amiss at all. After all, she had already worked very hard to please him just now. It should not be too much for her to want to leave early now. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened, his tone somewhat cold. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He really didn¡¯t understand this girl. She had just praised him to the skies, but now she was acting as if she didn¡¯t know him. Xu Wanwan was preupied with thoughts of herputer and ran upstairs by herself. She had no time to figure out what the man was thinking at all. When she returned to her room, she immediatelyy on the bed with herptop in her arms. She opened QQ, and her eyes lit up when she saw the notification that she had sessfully entered the group chat. She clicked the group chat, and a message from the Group Owner popped up¡ª ¡°Neers who have just joined the group, say hello to everyone. You can only ept a mission afterpleting our technical test.¡± Xu Wanwan skillfully tapped her keyboard and typed a line of words. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Just A Bunny. I hope everyone can take care of me.¡± Online user, Third Brother Is The Most Handsome, sent a question. ¡°Just A Bunny? Isn¡¯t your self-introduction a little too simple?¡± Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips and quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m 18 years old this year, a girl.¡± Another online user, Liu He, sent a friendly emoji. ¡°Eh... so it¡¯s a youngdy.¡± Online user Xia Momo: ¡°Eh, we still don¡¯t have any 18-year-old girls in our group who got ess to our group, huh? Looks like we¡¯re getting old.¡± Online user Fluttering Skirt. ¡°She hasn¡¯t passed the test yet. It¡¯s not certain if she can stay.¡± When Xu Wanwan saw this message, she thought of something and sent a message to the Group Owner. ¡°Group Owner, can you arrange for me to take the test? I want to ept a task as soon as possible.¡± After a while, the Group Owner sent an OK. Xu Wanwan was so excited she hugged herptop and turned over, burying her face in the nket and forcing herself to calm down. The current her was walking toward the path that she had wanted to take back then. She would definitely try her best to make up for the regrets that she had not fulfilled in her previous life. A ding-dong sound came from herputer. Xu Wanwan hurriedly opened the group chat and received the test file from by Group Owner. She nced at it briefly. The questions on it were quite simple for her. She opened the programming software and did it ording to what she remembered from her past life. It only took her a few minutes toplete the test file. Xu Wanwan let out a sigh of relief. She controlled the mouse and clicked to send the file. Online user Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°! ! So fast! It seems like Just A Bunny¡¯s level isn¡¯t bad.¡± Online user Xia Momo: ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited. The Group Owner hasn¡¯t even said that she passed the test yet.¡± Online user Fluttering Skirt: ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen many girls enter this industry sessfully. Many of them got kicked out during the test.¡± Online user Liu He: ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s not get too excited too early.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at their chat logs, but her heart remained unmoved. Third Brother Is The Most Handsome asked Xu Wanwan: ¡°Sister, are you nervous?¡± Xu Wanwan replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°...¡± Compared to the other rookies, Xu Wanwan appeared more rxed and indifferent. Right at that moment, the Group Owner sent an official message. ¡°Congrattions to Just A Bunny for sessfully passing the test. You can choose tasks based on your own abilities. Each task has a different price, and the abilities tested are also different. Please choose your tasks wisely.¡± The moment this message was sent, the group was instantly in an uproar. Liu He: ¡°Congrattions! Just A Bunny should be the youngest girl in our group.¡± Xia Momo: ¡°You had the same reaction when I first joined the group... all the girls here are very young, okay?¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°I¡¯m Speechless, us boys are also very young!¡± Fluttering Skirt: ¡°Guys, stop arguing...¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the congrattions sent by everyone, the corners of her lips curving into a smile as she replied, ¡°Thank you, everyone. I hope we can be friends in the future.¡± After sending this message, she tagged the Group Owner and said in a hurry, ¡°Group Owner, may I know if I can take a task now?¡± Group Owner: ¡°Yes. Since you¡¯re still a newbie, you have to start from the one with the lowest price if you want to ept a task.¡± In this line of work, the price wouldpletely depend on the difficulty level of the tasks. Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Erm, I¡¯m a little short of money recently. Can I start with the one with the highest price?¡± The group instantly fell silent. Even the Group Owner did not say anything. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly as she thought for a moment.. She typed a line on theputer: ¡°I know this is against the rules, so how about this? If I don¡¯tplete the task that has the highest price, I¡¯ll automatically quit the group andpensate everyone three times its price.¡± Chapter 47 - Completed the High-Priced Mission

Chapter 47: Completed the High-Priced Mission

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Third Brother Is The Most Handsome sent exmation marks. ¡°! ! ! Sister, how can you be this crazy! Anyway... I still quite like your character.¡± ¡°Group Owner, master, why don¡¯t you make an exception this time to help everyone broaden their horizons?¡± Liu He: ¡°Don¡¯t encourage them, you¡¯re harming them like this. Just A Bunny, don¡¯t listen to him. There are so many experts in this group. Even the big shots wouldn¡¯t dare to ept high-priced tasks so easily. You should think about it carefully.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡± The start of the school year was nearing, and she wanted to earn more money to pay for her daily necessities. After all, she had umted a lot of experience in her past life. Even if she were to ept high-priced tasks, she would be able to handle them. Her sharp edge was too exposed that there were many people in the group who could not stand it and started to ridicule her. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never seen a neer so ignorant of the rules. She wants to swallow the lion¡¯s share the moment she enters the group, not knowing what she¡¯s made of?¡± ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s a youngdy who thinks too highly of her abilities. It¡¯s useless for us to say anything more.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how she¡¯s going to get herself off the hookter. There are so many simple tasks that she won¡¯t ept, yet she insists on taking on the hardest one. Isn¡¯t she making things difficult for herself?¡± Xu Wanwan did not expect them to say these things about her, so she felt a little down. Just as she was about to close herputer, she received a private message from the Group Owner. ¡°Just A Bunny, are you sure you want to ept a high-level task?¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure.¡± Group Owner: ¡°I happen to have a new mission here, it¡¯s a big one. It wants to disrupt the other party¡¯s server. Can you do it?¡± Xu Wanwan still had some confidence in her own strength. She immediately replied: ¡°No problem.¡± Following that, the Group Owner sent over the other party¡¯s domain name. ¡°Complete the mission by tomorrow morning, and the reward will be given in the evening.¡± After Xu Wanwan had thanked him, she sat up and stared at theputer screen seriously. Her slender fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. She was determined toplete the mission. ording to her skills in her past life, she would only need five to six hours toplete such a task. However, her skills right now were quite rusty that she struggled for a whole night before sessfully interfering with the other party¡¯s server. By the time the task waspleted, it was already early in the morning the next day. She was extremely sleepy. She yawned, closed theputer, and went to sleep. When she woke up again, the phone by the bed was vibrating, and the music was ringing non-stop. Xu Wanwan reached for her cellphone with difficulty. She squinted her eyes and answered the unfamiliar call, her voice sounding a bit dazed. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Just A Bunny?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s task waspleted very well. The 200,000 yuan has already been transferred into your ount. Please check the receipt.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately woke up, her mood slightly excited. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± After hanging up, Xu Wanwan checked her pocket money. When she saw the bnce of 200,000 yuan on the screen, she jumped on the quilt and rolled around excitedly. Awesome! With this money, she could finally earn her own living without having to rely on Li Jingran anymore. Xu Wanwan immediately got out of bed and washed up, ready to go out shopping to prepare for the start of school. Li Jingran was waiting in the dining room early in the morning. When he saw the girl running down excitedly, he put down the newspaper and said in a low voice, ¡°How could you be so reckless?¡± ¡°Because...I¡¯m very happy today.¡± Xu Wanwan sat across the dining table and bit into a piece of bread. With a smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy some stuffter.¡± Li Jingran was infected by her good mood and raised his eyebrows, saying, ¡°Get your allowance from the housekeeperter. Buy whatever you want.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Xu Wanwan waved her hand and said seriously, ¡°I have money.¡± The 200,000 yuan she earned yesterday, plus the sry Li Jingran had given her, was enough for her to spend for a while. Seeing the girl refusing him without hesitation, his eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not being clear with me?¡± ¡°No...¡± Xu Wanwan heard his tone turning unpleasant, so she exined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just going to buy some daily necessities. It won¡¯t cost much.¡± Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°The pocket money I gave you can be used freely. You don¡¯t have to save money for me.¡± In this day and age, there were still people whoined that they couldn¡¯t spend their own money. Xu Wanwan sighed and had topromise. ¡°Then can I ask you for it when I don¡¯t have enough money?¡± Li Jingran nodded, and the gloomy expression on his face finally eased up. After breakfast, Li Jingran went to work, while Xu Wanwan went straight to the mall. She headed to the stationery store first to buy some school supplies, then she turned a corner and went to an art studio to buy some tools for drawing. After buying these, she was about to take a taxi back when she passed by a high-end men¡¯s clothing store. The interior design of the store was dark and cold, but the shirts worn by the models had a different feel. Out of the blue, Xu Wanwan walked into the store. She looked at the tall model, and Li Jingran¡¯s tall figure appeared in her mind. The man was tall and had long legs, wide shoulders, and narrow hips. He would be very sexy in this ascetic white shirt¡­ ¡°Hello, Miss, what type of clothes would you like to see?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s voice pulled back Xu Wanwan from her thoughts. She pinched herself lightly and smiled awkwardly at the shop assistant. Seriously, what was she thinking about just now? ¡°Um, can you take this shirt off so I can take a look?¡± Xu Wanwan pointed at the clothes on the male model and asked. ¡°Miss, you really have a good eye,¡± the shop assistant smiled and agreed. ¡°This shirt is thetest style in our shop. It¡¯s the work of a famous foreign designer.¡± Xu Wanwan took the shirt and looked at it confidently. She couldn¡¯t help but praise it. I really have good taste. The white shirt¡¯s design and fabric were very good, but she still felt that there was something missing¡­ Xu Wanwan stroked the shirt lightly and thought for a while. Then her eyes suddenly lit up. I got it! She could embroider something on the cuff of the shirt, and this would definitely be even better. ¡°I¡¯ll take this shirt.¡± Xu Wanwan took out her phone and paid the bill. Then she asked, ¡°By the way, do you have a needle and thread in your shop?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get them for you right away.¡± Not long after, the shop assistant brought over a box of colorful thread and a box of needles with varying thickness. Xu Wanwan borrowed the resting table in the shop andid the clothes on the table. Then, she threaded the needles and started embroidering the cuffs. The shop assistant at the side was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to add some embroidery elements to this shirt.¡± Xu Wanwan embroidered skillfully. She first sketched an image of the dragon and then filled in the color with golden threads. After more than an hour, a lifelike dragon was printed on the cuff with the word ¡°Li¡± embroidered on the inside. Finally, she asked for a golden button from the shop to rece it. The transformation of the shirt was considered a sess. After the shop assistant saw how Xu Wanwan operated, she was extremely surprised. ¡°Oh my God, Miss, are you also an excellent designer?¡± Chapter 48 - A Stingy Man

Chapter 48: A Stingy Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, no, no. I only know how to sew and mend my clothes. I learned how to embroider by myself.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. She wrapped the shirt and ced them in a box, preparing to leave. She did not have the opportunity to learn how to embroider. However, when she was in the countryside, she often sewed and mended clothes. Not long after, she had learned needlework. The shop assistant praised her as she sent her off. ¡°You are simply too talented. You will definitely be a great designer in the future.¡± After thanking her, Xu Wanwan took a taxi and returned to the Li family home. She handed a gift box to the butler and smiled. ¡°Please pass it to Mr. Li for me.¡± The butler took the gift box and could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Xu, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°There are clothes in the box,¡± Xu Wanwan answered truthfully. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to go to the second floor, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll pass it to Director Li as soon as he¡¯s back.¡± Xu Wanwan thanked him with a nod and returned to her room and got ready to rest. She had justid down when she heard the notification alert ring from herputer. She frowned slightly and realized that she had forgotten to turn off herputer. She opened herptop and clicked the group chat. She saw many online users tagging her. Xu Wanwan scrolled to the top of the messages and slowly browsed through it. Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°Just A Bunny is awesome! I didn¡¯t expect girls our age to be so good at programming. It¡¯s only the first day and a big order was already taken.¡± Liu He: ¡°I¡¯m officially announcing that from now on, Just A Bunny belongs to our camp. Since we¡¯re friends, we¡¯ll share the same fate.¡± Xia Momo: ¡°Hearing what you guys said, I¡¯m really curious about everyone now. By the way, where are you guys from? Why don¡¯t we meet up sometime?¡± Fluttering Skirt: ¡°That¡¯s right, I really feel that the inte is too unrealistic. There are people who have just turned adults, and there are also middle-aged people in their thirties. I¡¯m even more curious now, is Just A Bunny¡¯s identity fake? How can she be so amazing when she¡¯s grown up?¡± Liu He: ¡°Fluttering Skirt, what¡¯s wrong with you these past few days? Why are you always targeting Just A Bunny? Since she canplete high-level tasks, it means that her skills are impable.¡± Fluttering Skirt: ¡°This is the inte, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tagged Xu Wanwan. ¡°Just A Bunny, if you have time, let¡¯s have a meal. Let¡¯s get to know each other so that some people won¡¯t talk too much.¡± When she saw the message, Xu Wanwan looked at the calendar and replied hesitantly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m about to start school, I don¡¯t have time to meet because of university.¡± Xia Momo replied. ¡°Could it really be fake info, not daring toe out for a meet-up?¡± Liu He replied, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible... It doesn¡¯t matter they¡¯re 18 or 38, they can stillplete high-level tasks, and that¡¯s pretty impressive.¡± Fluttering Skirt: ¡°What do you know? Nowadays, a lot of people intentionally fake their information in order to gain a sense of presence on the inte and deceive people. Let me tell you, this Just A Bunny might even be a stingy man in real life.¡± Xu Wanwany on the bed, looking at the messages that were talking about her, and felt a little worried. How could she prove that she was not a stingy man? Send photos or voice messages? It seemed that no matter what she did, she would still be suspected of being a foot-picker, right? Just as she was thinking, another message popped up on the screen. Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°Just A Bunny, which university are you from? Actually, I¡¯m also eighteen this year and about to attend school too. If we were to go to a university in the same city, shouldn¡¯t we be able to meet face to face?¡± Although Xu Wanwan felt that there was no such coincidence in the world, she still obediently replied, ¡°I¡¯m studying at A University. What about the two of you?¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°A University? ? Are you sure?¡± Liu He: ¡°No way, she¡¯s actually studying at the same university as us. What a coincidence!¡± Xia Momo: ¡°Dang, did she investigate us privately? What a coincidence that she¡¯s studying at the same university as us?¡± Xu Wanwan was also puzzled. She asked excitedly, ¡°Are you guys really studying at A University?¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to A University soon, but there are still two senior brothers and sisters from A University in the group.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the message on the screen and the corners of her lips curled into a smile. She had never expected to make friends before school started. Liu He suggested, ¡°Since everyone will be at A University, why don¡¯t we meet when school starts?¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°Sure, it just so happens that I¡¯ve never met you guys before too.¡± Xia Momo replied, ¡°No problem, I¡¯d like to see whether Just A Bunny is really a stingy man or not.¡± Fluttering Skirt: ¡°You guys go. Maybe you guys won¡¯t even be able to meet with anyone though. Once they¡¯ve finished their turns, Xu Wanwan replied, ¡°No problem with me. If we¡¯re going to meet up, just send me a message.¡± The group chat became lively again as they passionately discussed the meet-up. While they were chatting, there was a knock on Xu Wanwan¡¯s door. She was listening to music with her headphones on while chatting with her online friends and did not hear the knock at all. Li Jingran knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. He frowned and pushed the door open. On the snow-white bed, Xu Wanwan¡¯s fair legs were crossed. Her slender arms were propped up on the pillow. She was wearing pink headphones on her head, and her jade-white fingertips were tapping on the keyboard. A beam of light shone into the room, and Xu Wanwan subconsciously looked toward the door. Li Jingran was carrying his suit jacket with one hand. His tall and straight body leaned against the door. His expression was indifferent, making it hard for one to see through his emotions. Xu Wanwan looked at the man in surprise. She closed theptop and immediately sat up from the bed, returning to her usual meek self. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Li Jingran stared at her for a few seconds, and his eyes were looking somewhat strange. Xu Wanwan intertwined her fingers then tightly grabbed the corner of the quilt. This was not good. Was she too slovenly just now? In addition, she didn¡¯t have time to tidy up her room. Could it be that Li Jingran disliked her slovenliness? Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand why the man kept staring at her. She sat on the bed, crossing her legs over her knees as she forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with school these few days, so I forgot to tidy up the room... But I¡¯m definitely not usually like this. I actually love cleanliness very much.¡± After listening to the girl¡¯s exnation, Li Jingran lowered his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Miss Xu, why are you exining all this to me?¡± Xu Wanwan awkwardly pulled the corners of her lips. ¡°No... I¡¯m just saying it casually.¡± ¡°Are you enjoying yourputer?¡± Li Jingran strode over to the girl, propped one hand on the desk, and leaned over to meet her gaze. Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the quilt tightened a little, her heart beating wildly when her eyes met his gaze. Ah! It¡¯s really killing me! Who could stand the deep gaze of a mature man? Though flustered, she did not forget to maintain a good image. ¡°Actually, theputer isn¡¯t fun at all.. But since you gave thisputer to me, I wanted to use thisputer to study hard.¡± Chapter 49 - Studying Hard?

Chapter 49: Studying Hard?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as she finished her sentence, QQ notifications came one after another from herputer. Li Jingren raised his eyebrows slightly, enunciating each word as he asked, ¡°Studying hard?¡± ¡°Yes... my friends and I are talking about studying,¡± Xu Wanwan exined seriously. ¡°I am very passionate about learning.¡± One could lose face, but one could not lose character. Li Jingran stood up and distanced himself from her. His voice became colder. ¡°Why did you buy me clothes?¡± Xu Wanwan panicked again. Could it be that she had bought the wrong clothes for him? Her eyes shed and casually made up an excuse. ¡°Because you said before that you also wanted a gift from me, so I...¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not just giving you something perfunctory. I really think that with your figure, you¡¯ll look great in that kind of clothes.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s lips curved slightly as he deliberately teased her, ¡°What kind of figure do I have?¡± ¡°You...¡± Xu Wanwan was speechless again. She looked at the man up and down and praised him seriously, ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen. Your legs are very long, your waist is very slim, and you must have abs.¡± The more Li Jingran listened, the more he felt that something was not quite right. Feeling amused, he said, ¡°It seems that Miss Xu knows me quite well.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Wanwan whispered, ¡°After all, you¡¯re so handsome. It¡¯s not too much to look at you.¡± After getting praised by her, Li Jingran was in a good mood and said in a light tone, ¡°You have good taste in choosing clothes. The embroidery on the cuffs is very unique.¡± ¡°Well, I was the one who did the embroidery on the cuffs,¡± Xu Wanwan exined. ¡°Your surname is also embroidered inside the cuffs.¡± Li Jingran was surprised. ¡°You know how to embroider?¡± The first time he saw the shirt, he was attracted by the lifelike soaring dragon on the cuff. But he didn¡¯t expect that such exquisite embroidery was actually done by her. Xu Wanwan nodded and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t have many clothes to wear in the countryside, so sometimes when my clothes gets a tear, I would sew them myself. That¡¯s why I know how to sew a bit.¡± ¡°Your craftsmanship is not bad.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was full of recognition and pride. ¡°A gift is a gift. Since you¡¯ve given me a gift, I should give you something back. Do you have anything you want recently?¡± Xu Wanwan immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no. You¡¯ve already given me aputer. I really don¡¯t need anything now.¡± ¡°Then when school starts tomorrow, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked. ¡°School starts tomorrow?¡± She thought that there was still a few more days before the start of school. Could it be that she had remembered wrongly? Li Jingran frowned. ¡°The school changed the start time at thest minute. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Didn¡¯t she just say that she loved studying? How could she forget so quickly? Xu Wanwan scratched her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t paid attention to these things recently. Maybe I missed some news.¡± Li Jingran was toozy to expose her. He reminded again, ¡°Pack up tonight. I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Xu Wanwan refused tly. ¡°I don¡¯t need to bring a lot of things. I can go to school by myself.¡± She didn¡¯t want to refuse Li Jingran¡¯s good intentions, but he was too conspicuous. She didn¡¯t want to stand out on the first day of school... Li Jingran furrowed his brows. ¡°Who gave you permission to refuse?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was her status so lowly that she couldn¡¯t even reject him? Li Jingran said directly, ¡°Tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock. Come downstairs on time.¡± After saying that, he walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. Xu Wanwan sighed softly andy on the bed, feeling a little tired. Although going to school was easy, thinking about theplex interpersonal rtionships she had to maintain made her feel inexplicably tired. Moreover, if Li Jingran were to really send her to school tomorrow, how exactly would she exin his identity to her ssmates? The two of them did not look alike, so it was a little far-fetched to say that they were rtives. Xu Wanwan thought about it all night. She dazedly slept for a few hours, then couldn¡¯t go back to sleep anymore. She yawned and got up. She packed her things for school and changed into clean and fresh clothes. After washing up, she went downstairs early. It was six o¡¯clock in the morning, but there was a lot of noise at the hall. It seemed that someone had arrived. Xu Wanwan was a little puzzled. Who would visit someone¡¯s house so early in the morning? She quickly went downstairs and heard the voice of Xu Zhongyi speaking¡ª ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re here to pick up Wanwan. It¡¯s her first day of school today, so we want to send her to school.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she quickened her pace going down the stairs, afraid that Li Jingran would agree to their request. She hurriedly approached the Xu family and gave a firm refusal. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me.¡± Li Jingran idly leaned against the sofa. He nced sideways at the girl in a white t-shirt and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood eased up a little. She sat next to Li Jingran as she coldly looked at the Xu family across the table. Xu Zhongyi¡¯s expression was a little stiff, but his tone was a little ingratiating. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be so willful. Today is your first day of school, so your parents have to send you to school. This way, you can build a good rtionship with your ssmates.¡± Sun Yun nodded. ¡°Yes, your sister wants us to send her to school, but we¡¯re not willing.¡± ¡°We know that we¡¯ve treated you badly before. We only hope that you don¡¯t take our anger to heart. We¡¯ll definitely make it up to you in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was still cold as she said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s even better if you don¡¯te and disturb my life.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little ungrateful?¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s tone was a little harsh. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t need us, but you epted the things we sent over. Aren¡¯t you being ungrateful?¡± Xu Wanwan felt inexplicably amused. ¡°When have I ever received anything from you?¡± She had grown up in the countryside, and a few day after she was brought to the Xu family, she had been living a life worse than a cow or horse. The Xu family had never given her anything. Now, he actually had the nerve to say that. Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? Sun Yun raised her voice, ¡°Xu Wanwan, your words have really hurt our hearts. The Xu family¡¯s business is already in a bind because of you. However, we were worried that you wouldn¡¯t have the money to buy things when school started, so we especially sent people to send a lot of things over. Do you dare say that you didn¡¯t receive them?¡± ¡°We have to be honest. Even if we give a cat or dog a handout, it¡¯s much better than sending you something.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and clenched her fists tightly. She was about to retort when she felt something warm on her wrist. Li Jingran gently patted her hand and looked at the Xu family coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll order someone to return the things you¡¯ve sent.¡± ¡°So you kept all the things that we sent to Wanwan?¡± Xu Zhongyi narrowed his eyes and deliberately mocked, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Director Li¡¯s big would still care about such a small favor.¡± Chapter 50 - I’m Not Going Back with You

Chapter 50: I¡¯m Not Going Back with You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so valuable about the things you gave us?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s valuable or not, they¡¯re still a token of our appreciation. What right do you have to make decisions on behalf of Wanwan? I think it¡¯s because you¡¯ve won Wanwan¡¯s heart and caused her to fall out with us.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression became colder and colder, his tone arctic. ¡°You want to make up for your mistakes with a few old clothes and a few sets of second-hand gadgets?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a hypocrite?¡± Xu Zhongyi was rendered speechless. He looked at Xu Wanwan with a livid face. ¡°Wanwan, this man is seven or eight years older than you. He knows what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡± Sun Yun: ¡°Yes, you¡¯d bettere home with us obediently, we¡¯ll live a good life as a family. When the Xu family¡¯s business bes stable, we promise to give you a happy life like a princess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you.¡± Xu Wanwan snorted proudly. ¡°The love you¡¯ve given me was too cheap for me to even despise now.¡± ¡°Mr. Li is different from what you guys say. He treats me very well¡ªmuch, much better than you have.¡± ¡°Every month, he would transfer a generous amount of pocket money into my ount. He would buy me the most expensive clothes and take me to the best restaurants for dinner. He even bought me a cellphone and aputer.¡± Xu Zhongyi said disdainfully, ¡°What matter can¡¯t be solved with money? If he can give you these things, we can give them to you as well.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone became a little agitated. ¡°When I¡¯ve been wronged, he took the initiative to defend me and stand up for me. When I was sick, he took me to the hospital in time and cared for me.¡± ¡°He can even care about every little emotion of mine and patiently dealt with all my troubles. He made me feel what it¡¯s was like to be loved.¡± ¡°He made me feel that people should be warm to each other, and the world could be beautiful.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do that. You only care about your ridiculous image. You¡¯re cold and only care about benefits, only knowing how to be two-faced hypocrites.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you. I want to stay by Mr. Li¡¯s side. You guys can go.¡± Xu Wanwan finished what she wanted to say in one breath. Her body seemed to be a little exhausted. She lowered her eyes to cover the depressed look in her eyes. Li Jingran looked at the girl sideways, and his heart tightened. He didn¡¯t know that she could trust him this much. He also didn¡¯t know that this girl was willing to give up her grudges with her biological parents decisively for his own good. The rarest thing in this world was not decisiveness, but sincerity. Li Jingran seemed to be moved by the girl¡¯s sincerity. She trusted him, so he should not let her down. Xu Zhongyi did not get it at all. With a straight face, he stood up and angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! If you cut off your rtionship with us for an outsider, you¡¯ll regret it sooner orter.¡± Sun Yun also said angrily, ¡°Xu Wanwan, remember this. No one in this world can treat you well unconditionally except for us!¡± Xu Wanwan looked at them coldly and didn¡¯t even want to argue. She would use her actions to prove that she was worthy of being loved. One day, she wouldn¡¯t have to do anything. As long as she stayed true to herself, she could be loved. After the Xu family left, Xu Wanwan adjusted her emotions as soon as possible and let out a light sigh. She observed Li Jingran¡¯s expression and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you again.¡± ¡°They came to find you on their own. That has nothing to do with you.¡± Li Jingran pinched the space between his eyebrows. He thought of what she had said just now and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll follow me from now on?¡± Xu Wanwan did not hesitate at all and nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been sure for a long time.¡± She had been sure since the first day she came to the Li family. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Why me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s brain twitched, and she almost blurted out loud, ¡°Because you¡¯re the son of Fate...¡± She stopped mid-sentence. ¡°Did you say something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think you¡¯re a very nice person. I trust you a lot.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were pure. ¡°Also, I feel very safe by your side.¡± Who asked him to be the son of Fate? As long as she stayed with him, her luck would be better. Under his protection, she felt that her body and soul had be much stronger. If she were a nt, then Li Jingran would be her nourishment. Of course, she couldn¡¯t leave him. Li Jingran didn¡¯t think much of it. After hearing her words, he was in a good mood. He smiled slightly, very satisfied. Seeing that Xu Wanwan trusted him more and more and treated him as her most special person, he actually had an inexplicable sense of aplishment. If he were to treat her better, wouldn¡¯t she worship him even more? Thinking of this, Li Jingran held back his smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡± After tormenting herself for the whole morning, Xu Wanwan had also be hungry, so she quickly ate breakfast. Before she left, she was worried that she would forget some stuff she wanted to bring, so she hurriedly checked her schoolbag again before getting inside Li Jingran¡¯s car to rush to school. A University was located at the bustling heart of the city, and it took her half an hour to get there. When she reached the school gate, Xu Wanwan tightened the strap of her bag and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the school by myself? You can save time this way.¡± Li Jingran nced at the girl through the rearview mirror. He saw through her thoughts andpromised. ¡°Well, the driver wille to pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled sweetly, got out of the car, then ran toward the school. Li Jingran put his hands on the steering wheel, opened the car window, and looked at the girl¡¯s back. The early morning light shone on her ponytail, making her look youthful under the sun in her white T-shirt. He unconsciously watched her for a long time until Xu Wanwan¡¯s back disappeared from his sight. Only then did he look away and drive off. When Xu Wanwan stepped into A University, she thought that she would not be able to find her way. However, she saw a handmade sign being held up by a girl. ¡°Wee to the city¡¯s top Science scorer, Xu Wanwan!¡± The words ¡°Xu Wanwan¡± were written in red, so Xu Wanwan could see them immediately. She took small steps toward the girl holding the sign and said politely, ¡°Hello, are you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re finally here!¡± The girl put down the card and excitedly stretched out her hands to hug Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wee.¡± Xu Wanwan was at a loss for a bit. Only after the short hug ended did she finally get to see the girl¡¯s face clearly. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Ya?¡± ¡°Yeah, we met at the banquet before. We agreed to apply to the same school at that time.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately remembered that this Fang Ya was the principal¡¯s daughter. They had even exchanged contact details back then. Fang Ya was warm and cheerful. She did not care about the stares of the people around her as she grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°This is your first time here so you¡¯re not very familiar with the environment yet. Let me show you around.¡± Although Xu Wanwan was not used to this kind of enthusiasm, she still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± However, after walking for ten minutes, she suddenly regretted it. Chapter 51 - 1 Talking About Her

Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Talking About Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Because Fang Ya¡¯s identity was too prominent, almost all the people around them were staring at them. Along the way, the gossip around her did not stop with almost everyone discussing what her rtionship was with Fang Ya. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the principal¡¯s daughter? This neer is a little amazing. It¡¯s only the first day of school, and she already has ties with Fang Ya. Doesn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯ll be able to do whatever she wants in this school from now on?¡± ¡°The key person herself is the top scorer in Science. Doesn¡¯t everyone know how difficult Science is this year?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this neer is really not simple. It¡¯s already fine if only her grades are good, but she¡¯s also good-looking. She¡¯s not inferior in front of the Great Beauty Fang Ya.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? It¡¯s only the first day of school, and she¡¯s already showing off. Who knows if she¡¯ll use Fang Ya¡¯s rtionship to do bad things in the future?¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath as she listened to these words with mixed feelings. She did not like to make a fuss, so she did not ask Li Jingran to send her in. Who would have thought that she would be caught off guard? It was only the first day of school, and she was already pushed into the limelight. After going around the school with Fang Ya, Xu Wanwan found an excuse and went straight to her ss. The ssroom was spacious and bright. The counselor was registering the new students¡¯ information. Xu Wanwan arrived a littlete, so she hurriedly registered her information, then found a seat to sit down. Next to her sat a girl with short hair and ears who eximed¡ª ¡°You must be the top scorer in Science!¡± In this enclosed environment, her voice sounded particrly shrill. The entire ss, including the counselor, cast their gazes at her. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. Lowering her gaze, she said softly, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Hi, how are you? My name is Lin Jianan.¡± The girl¡¯s face was full of excitement as she introduced herself. She didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d be lucky enough to sit with the top scorer of Science on the first day of school. Xu Wanwan nodded and asked hesitantly, ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re on the campus forum, so the entire school probably knows you by now.¡± The more Lin Jianan talked, the more excited she became. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky that I got to sit with you in person. By the way, do you mind if I take a photo with you and post it on the campus forum?¡± Xu Wanwan wanted to refuse, but when she saw Lin Jianan¡¯s friendly and eager eyes, shepromised. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The corners of Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes curved up. She pulled Xu Wanwan closer and took some nice photos. She beamed as she zoomed the photos with both hands. She wanted to beautify Xu Wanwan, but she couldn¡¯t pick any ws at all. ¡°How do you usually take care of your skin? Your skin condition is really good. You¡¯re really too good-looking.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never used a face mask before. I just wash my face normally.¡± ¡°Oh my God, then your foundation is too good. When the timees, the new school belle will definitely be you.¡± Xu Wanwan had not given a thought about this kind of thing. ¡°I just want to study hard.¡± Lin Jianan became engrossed in posting as she tapped on the screen with her fingertips. ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯m just waiting for the post to be pushed onto the hot list.¡± As soon as she said that, a vibration came from the phone. Lin Jianan looked at it and opened her mouth wide. ¡°No way, someone has liked andmented already!¡± ¡°Is that selfie of the top scorer in Science real or fake? I wonder how much whitening and microdermabrasion she gave herself. Look at the contrast of the face of the girl next to her...¡± ¡°This Xu Wanwan has already been on the hot list twice today. This woman is really scheming. In order to be popr in the school, she really changed her method to make her presence felt.¡± ¡°I used to like her, but she likes to show off so much. I don¡¯t like her anymore.¡± ¡°Exactly. Everyone goes to the same key university. Why does she have to raise her status just because her grades are better?¡± Lin Jianan got angrier and angrier as she scrolled through thements and saw many inappropriatements. ¡°Wanwan, why are the people in school like this? They keep saying bad things about you.¡± As she said that, she handed her phone to Xu Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ll delete this postter. If a person is indeed popr, there¡¯s gossip. Some people are just sour, ah!¡± Xu Wanwan looked at thements below the post with a calm expression. Her heart did not fluctuate much. She had already been through all kinds of storms, so she could not care less about such a trivial matter. On the contrary, it was Lin Jianan who was very angry instead as she held her phone and scolded theizens for three hundred rounds. In the end, she simply deleted the post. After the counselor finished registering the new students¡¯ information, she organized the students in the ss to introduce themselves. Xu Wanwan was sitting in the back few rows, so there was still a while before it was her turn to introduce herself. The phone in her pocket was vibrating non-stop. She carefully took out her phone and opened QQ. There were hundreds of messages in the group chat. Thetest one that popped up was a photo. Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°Guys! I started school today and ran into our school¡¯s top scorer in Science. She¡¯s absolutely beautiful in person!¡± At first nce, Xu Wanwan felt that this photo was very simr to her. She wanted to scold herself for being shameless, but the moment she clicked on the photo, she waspletely dumbfounded. This couldn¡¯t be just ¡°like¡± her¡ªit was clearly her! The sound of her phone vibrating became more and more frequent as the people in the group started discussing fervently again. ¡°This little sister is indeed quite pretty. Isn¡¯t she an inappropriate recruitment prospect?¡± ¡°Everyone, did you guys forget something? Not only is she good-looking but also the top scorer in Science.¡± ¡°Haaa, it¡¯d be great if such an outstanding person is my ssmate. Unlike our school where there aren¡¯t just that many good-looking people.¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome sent a rather proud message. ¡°Of course! Our A university is a top university. All the good-looking men and beautiful women here are very outstanding.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at thesements with faint interest. She wanted to close her phone. Right that moment, Third Brother Is The Most Handsome tagged her. ¡°Just A Bunny, aren¡¯t you also studying at A University? I¡¯m currently in the department. Want to meet upter?¡± Xu Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at her ssmates introducing themselves at the podium, then rejected them quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I still have a lot of things to do today. Maybe next time.¡± Fluttering Skirt suddenly popped up. ¡°What? I guess she doesn¡¯t deserve her name and doesn¡¯t dare toe out and meet everyone.¡± Xia Momo: ¡°Shocking! Could it be that she¡¯s really a scumbag?¡± ¡°Of course! If she¡¯s innocent, why would she hide and not dare to meet everyone?¡± Liu He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and argued, ¡°Can you guys stop specting maliciously about others? They already said that they just don¡¯t have the time. What¡¯s the point of overthinking?¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome took the initiative to mediate the situation. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. When Just A Bunny is free, it¡¯s not toote for us to meet again.¡± The students in front of her finished their introductions one after another. Xu Wanwan ignored the messages in the group and closed her phone. After a while, it was her turn to go up the stage to introduce herself. Under the gaze of the entire ss, Xu Wanwan stood up and walked toward the podium. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile, and her tone was calm. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Xu Wanwan.¡± After she finished saying her name, she prepared to get off the podium when the counselor gave her a reminder. ¡°This student, please introduce yourself to everyone again.. For example, where you graduated, your usual interests, and so on.¡± Chapter 52 - The Principal Wants to Talk to Her

Chapter 52: The Principal Wants to Talk to Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment before returning to the podium. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°I graduated from an ordinary vige high school. My hobbies are painting and music. I hope that I can be friends with everyone in the future.¡± After she finished speaking, she subconsciously nced at the counselor. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough,¡± the counselor nodded. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief and walked down the podium. After Xu Wanwan finished her introduction, the murmurs around her became more and more intense. ¡°It turns out that our top scorer in Science doesn¡¯te from a good family. She actually studied in the countryside.¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s from the countryside? She¡¯s quite good at pretending. She even likes art and music.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wondering. Are the conditions now in the countryside so good? How does she have ess to all that artistic stuff?¡± ¡°Who cares about her? She¡¯s the top scorer in Science. If she wants to say so, she can say so.¡± When Lin Jianan heard these words, she became upset and became indignant as she said, ¡°How about you all mind your own business? We all have excellent grades, so why are you all so calcting?¡± After she said that, she looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, those people are just jealous of you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Wanwan did not take these things to heart at all. She said frankly, ¡°They¡¯re right. I really haven¡¯t dabbled in art before.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You cane and visit my house. There are many famous paintings and CDs at home. Let¡¯s enjoy them together.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already good friends. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± During the lunch break, Xu Wanwan wanted to stay in the ssroom for a while, but Fang Ya had gone straight to her ssroom. ¡°Wanwan, my dad is asking you to go to his office. Do you have time right now?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. ¡°You mean Principal Fang is looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes! My Dad has something to say to you.¡± Fang Ya grabbed her arm and said gently, ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll help you decline now.¡± ¡°No need, I have time.¡± Xu Wanwan agreed without hesitation. The principal wanted to talk to her, which was already giving her a lot of face. If she continued to be coy, it would be too inappropriate. Fang Ya immediately smiled. ¡°Okay, thene with me now.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded, then looked at Lin Jianan and said in a low voice, ¡°Jianan, help me look after my seat. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Lin Jianan made an OK sign. ¡°No problem!¡± While everyone was taking a break, Xu Wanwan walked out of the ssroom with Fang Ya. They went around the school building and headed to the principal¡¯s office. There were a lot of people on the way. Not wanting to draw other people¡¯s attention, Xu Wanwan walked up the stairs with her head lowered. When she reached the corner of the fifth floor, a dazzling light suddenly shed in front of her eyes. Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks and looked up in a daze. A boy wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt was standing in front of her. His hands were in his pockets, and his posture was casual and arrogant. His eyes were cold, and his face was gloomy. The boy looked extremely good-looking, especially his eyes and eyebrows. They were very special. Xu Wanwan looked stunned for a moment, feeling as if she had seen this boy somewhere before. However, she could not remember where she had seen him before. Li Xuyi looked coldly at the person in front of him. When he saw that she was in a trance, his thin lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Why? Are you entranced?¡± Xu Wanwan instantly came back to her senses and hurriedly tried to step back. But she missed a step on the staircase and her bnce instantly became unstable. She frantically reached out to hold on to the stairs. ¡°Ha, don¡¯t y with me.¡± Li Xuyi watched coldly from the side and snorted. ¡°Get lost.¡± In the past, he might have had the patience to y with her, but today, not only was his pocket money frozen, but he had also been reprimanded by his brother. Now that he had juste out of the principal¡¯s office, he was in a very unhappy mood. Xu Wanwan held onto the stairs to steady herself and watched the boy walk past her. The moment they brushed shoulders, she felt a powerful aura emanating from his body. It was an aura that was very simr to Li Jingran¡¯s. Although it was not as strong as Li Jingran¡¯s, it was still much stronger than ordinary people¡¯s. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. She remembered that Li Jingran seemed to have a younger brother. In this world, only the son of Fate could emit such strong aura. That meant that the boy just now was also a son of Fate. Xu Wanwan reacted and was slightly excited. Just as she was about to call out to him, she saw that he had already walked down. ¡°Stop!¡± Fang Ya immediately ran downstairs and stopped Li Xuyi. She said in a hurried tone, ¡°This ssmate, what you did just now was very impolite. I¡¯m asking you to apologize to her, now.¡± Li Xuyi frowned and was extremely impatient. ¡°Another one?¡± He could not understand how much charisma he had. It was only the first day of school and two girls were already on to him. Fang Ya had grown up in a well-educated and reasonable environment and had never done such a thing. She was so angry that her face turned red. She gritted her teeth and slowly said, ¡°Do you want to apologize?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t use her eyes when she walks and almost bumped into me. Shouldn¡¯t she apologize to me?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s attitude was very arrogant and did not have any intention ofpromising. Fang Ya frowned, unable to do anything to him. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t expect her to argue on her behalf. She quickly pulled her away and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let him go.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s scolding people.¡± Fang Ya was having trouble letting go of her anger. ¡°We can¡¯t forgive this person easily.¡± If it were anyone else, Xu Wanwan would have schooled him on how to behave properly. But this person was also the son of fate. It would be good for her to have a good rtionship with him. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t we still have to go to the principal¡¯s office? If we¡¯rete, Principal Fang will be anxious.¡± Only then did Fang Ya remember what she had to do. She looked at Li Xuyi unhappily. ¡°If you scold people again in the future, I won¡¯t forgive you easily.¡± Li Xuyi snorted disdainfully and turned around to go downstairs. Xu Wanwan was worried that Fang Ya would find trouble with him again, so she quickly pulled her away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as they entered the principal¡¯s office, Fang Ya pulled Principal Fang and asked, ¡°Dad, who was that guy just now? He bumped into someone and yet, he didn¡¯t apologize. He¡¯s really rude.¡± Principal Fang put down his teacup and looked at his daughter¡¯s angry face. He said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s my work time now. Let¡¯s talk about private matters when we get home.¡± Fang Ya lowered her eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± Principal Fang returned to the original topic and looked at Xu Wanwan with admiration. ¡°Wee to our A University. Have you gotten used to it already?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you, Principal. The school is very good, and the students are very friendly. I¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°Mm, since you¡¯ve adapted well, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± After Principal Fang finished speaking, he took out a thick stack of envelopes from his drawer and handed them to Xu Wanwan.. ¡°In view of your excellent results, the school administration has specially rewarded you.¡± Chapter 53 - Her Seat Was Taken

Chapter 53: Her Seat Was Taken

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Wanwan, just keep it,¡± Fang Ya said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s our good fortune that you are attending our school. You deserve this.¡± Principal Fang said, ¡°Okay, I hope that you will study hard in our school in the future and achieve what you want.¡± Xu Wanwan did not decline anymore and epted the thick wad of money with both hands, nodding as she thanked him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Principal Fang waved his hand. ¡°In two days, the school has organized a wee party for the new students. The school would like to invite you to give a speech on stage. Please prepare for it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare well when I get back.¡± After they left the principal¡¯s office, Fang Ya returned to her department and Xu Wanwan then walked back to her ssroom alone. She did not bring her bag when she went out. The envelope in her hand was too thick and could not fit into her pocket, so she could only hold it in her hand. As soon as she entered the ssroom, countless pairs of eyes looked over, with the student¡¯s eyes wandering over the envelope in her hand from time to time. Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed. She clenched her hands and quickly walked to her seat. When Lin Jianan saw that she was back, she stood up from her seat, crying. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t guard your seat.¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s little face was wrinkled from crying. She pointed to the seat next to her and sobbed. ¡°This boy came inte. With no-nonsense at all, he took your seat outright.¡± Xu Wanwan then looked at her seat and saw the boy wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt leisurely lying on his seat and looking at his phone. Lin Jianan became angry when she looked at Li Xuyi. ¡°Wanwan, it was him who said I was meddling in other people¡¯s business. Now that you¡¯re here, hurry up and teach him a lesson.¡± To Lin Jianan¡¯s surprise, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t get angry as she asked patiently instead. ¡°ssmate, do you have no seat?¡± Li Xuyi did not even turn his head. The atmosphere was especially awkward. Xu Wanwan did not give up. She bent down slightly, moved her face closer to the boy, and squeezed out a smile. ¡°ssmate? Can you answer my question first?¡± Li Xuyi looked at the face that suddenly moved closer, and his hands trembled in surprise. He frowned unhappily. ¡°Are you bored?¡± Although this girl was not bad looking, she suddenly came closer and gave him a fright. Xu Wanwan blinked and said seriously, ¡°This is my seat.¡± ¡°Your name is written on it?¡± Li Xuyi turned to look at Xu Wanwan and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Or is it that you, the famous top scorer of Science, need special treatment?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Li Xuyi saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s confused look and thought it was quite interesting to bully her. He wanted to see how long she could endure it. Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I just want you to get up and move away.¡± Li Xuyi casually yed with the pen in his hand. ¡°Why?¡± Xu Wanwan took a light breath and turned to leave. In order to get lucky, she had to endure it. At worst, she could just give him this seat. It was not a big deal anyway. Seeing that she was about to leave, Li Xuyi turned on his phone and browsed through thements on the forum. He casually said, ¡°The new top scorer in Science is really high-profile. The whole school knows her name on the first day of school.¡± Xu Wanwan could hear the sarcasm in his words. She stopped in her tracks and clenched her fists. Li Xuyi stared at her back. Seeing that she had stopped, he deliberately raised his voice. ¡°Top scorer in Science, care to exin?¡± Xu Wanwan inwardly sighed and felt helpless. Why was he so unreasonable? She clenched her fists and turned around. Ignoring Li Xuyi¡¯s gaze, she brought an extra chair from the side and ced it beside him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Xu Wanwan sat next to him and said with a smile, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a ce to sit, we can squeeze together.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s face darkened, and he stood up. ¡°You want to get close to me so badly. Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sit here anymore?¡± ¡°Who wants to sit with you?¡± Li Xuyi said coldly. He turned around and walked toward the back. Xu Wanwan moved his chair out of away and sat back down in her own seat. She maintained a smile the whole time and didn¡¯t look pissed off at all. Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wanwan, how did you manage to not get angry?¡± ¡°I just had an argument with that boy. Not only did he not listen to reason, he even red at me. It was so scary.¡± Xu Wanwanforted her, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. If he bullies you again next time, just tell me.¡± ¡°Telling you is out of the question, he¡¯ll bully you too.¡± Lin Jianan held her chin and sighed. ¡°I thought there would be no school bullies when I go to the university. Who would have thought¡­¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but shake her head when she thought of Li Xuyi¡¯s good-for-nothing look. They were both sons of Fate, but Li Jingran liked to be quiet. He had a steady and calm personality, and his heart was set on his career. However, Li Xuyi seemed to have nothing to do with the Li family. He was arrogant and didn¡¯t care about trifles. He even offended people easily. However, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t hate him. Because he was a member of the Li family, he also had good luck in him. As long as she could please him, she could get double protection. As long as she thought like this, Xu Wanwan would not get angry at all. The first day of school passed very quickly. In the afternoon, after taking the sses that she had to learn, school was soon over. Lin Jianan said goodbye to her at the school gate. ¡°Wanwan, my dad is here to pick me up. How are you going to go back?¡± Xu Wanwan looked around and saw the elongated Lincoln parked across the road. She said calmly, ¡°I have a ride home.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and quickly walked across the road with her bag on her back. She got into the car and made a polite request to the driver. ¡°Uncle Liu, can you pick me up at a farther spot next time?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, why?¡± Uncle Liu picked Xu Wanwan up at the opposite side of the school because he was following Li Jingran¡¯s orders. Xu Wanwan said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be too ostentatious. I¡¯m afraid that my ssmates will misunderstand...¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you at the back of the street next time.¡± Uncle Liu saw that Xu Wanwan was quite low-key, so he quicklypromised. ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Liu.¡± Xu Wanwan walked toward her room when she got back to the Li family home. When she passed by the tea room, she heard the Butler¡¯s voice. ¡°Director Li, I¡¯ve frozen the Second Young Master¡¯s bank card as instructed.¡± ¡°The school has also responded and promised to put pressure on the Second Young Master. I¡¯m sure the Second Young Master won¡¯t cause trouble at school.¡± Li Jingran took a sip of tea with his thin lips, his furrowed brows rxing a little. ¡°Yes, I remember that he had chosen the Computer Science Department as well.¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you that the Second Young Master and Miss Xu have been assigned to the same ss,¡± said the Butler. ¡°Do you think you should tell the Second Young Master about this and ask him to take care of Miss Xu at school?¡± Chapter 54 - He Is Not a Good Person

Chapter 54: He Is Not a Good Person

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m lucky that he didn¡¯t cause me any trouble.¡± He knew Li Xuyi¡¯s personality the best. He would disregard his feelings and would only do things based on a whim. He was not reliable at all. Li Jingran turned the watch on his wrist and looked at the time on the pointer. He asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Xu Wanwan be out of school by now?¡± The Butler understood. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Miss Xu over now.¡± Xu Wanwan was standing outside the tearoom, so she sheepishly left when she heard the Butler¡¯s footsteps. She really didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, but she had never heard Li Jingran talk about her little brother. She was a little curious, which is why she stood at the door and stopped for a while. ¡°Miss Xu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. Director Li is looking for you.¡± The Butler saw Xu Wanwan as soon as he walked out of the tearoom and quickly followed her. Xu Wanwan pretended to know nothing and turned around. ¡°Is Mr. Li Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, Director Li is waiting for you in the tearoom,¡± said the Butler, then showed Xu Wanwan the way. Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle as soon as I¡¯ve put my bag away.¡± She went back to her room and put her things away before going to the tearoom. Li Jingran¡¯s tea room was tastefully decorated. The arched door was not closed, but it was covered withttice curtains. Inside the room, the fragrance of tea lingered, with futon cushions ced on top of the bamboo mat and an emerald green chalcedony on the wood-stained table. The gurgling water was flowing. The sound of water mixed with the mist made it seem like a fairnd on Earth. The man¡¯s side profile was hidden under the lingering fog, adding a sense of mystery. Xu Wanwan walked toward him in small steps and knelt on the futon opposite him. She said softly, ¡°You were looking for me?¡± Li Jingran handed her a cup of tea and asked in a light voice, ¡°How was school today?¡± ¡°Well, it was pretty good.¡± Xu Wanwan took the cup and took a sip. She could not help but frown. Seeing her frown, Li Jingran immediately poured a cup of water and pushed it over. ¡°Drink this.¡± Xu Wanwan was not thirsty, but she drank a few mouthfuls symbolically, then put down the cup and looked at him seriously. ¡°Actually, it was a little bad.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I met a boy today. We argued for a while, and then he took my seat.¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°Who was bold enough?¡± Xu Wanwan sounded a little probing. ¡°That boy¡¯s name seems to be Li Xuyi. I think he looks...¡± Li Jingran became interested when he heard the name and raised an eyebrow. ¡°He looks like me?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Xu Wanwan pretended to be surprised. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie. He does look a little like you.¡± ¡°So he took your ce. What did you do after?¡± Li Jingran did not answer her question. He wanted to know how Xu Wanwan dealt with Li Xuyi. After all, his younger brother had always been unruly. He would not be swayed by force or persuasion. It was hard for ordinary people to deal with him. Xu Wanwan blinked her eyes and recalled, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. He refused to go, so I could only bring a chair and sit with him.¡± ¡°But as soon as I sat down, he got up and left, so I guess must be embarrassed.¡± The corners of Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Interesting. Xu Wanwan observed Li Jingran¡¯s reaction. Seeing that he was not angry, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare argue with him because he made my friend cry. I was worried that he would bully me, too.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that yet.¡± Li Jingran leisurely sipped his tea. His tone was nd, but it carried a sense of authority. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°He definitely won¡¯t bully me for no reason.¡± Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s not a good person.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Li Xuyi is my younger brother who studied abroad growing up. And because he is disobedient to discipline, he has been living outside,¡± Li Jingran exined patiently when he saw the girl¡¯s curious face, ¡°This time, I ordered someone to interfere with his wishes before he could go back studying abroad.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the same department as him.¡± Xu Wanwan looked surprised. ¡°Wow, what a coincidence!¡± ¡°No wonder you guys look so alike. I even told you there shouldn¡¯t be someone as handsome as you in the world.¡± In fact, Xu Wanwan had already guessed all of this, but she still pretended to be very surprised and fooled Li Jingran. ¡°Well, if he bullies you again,e back and tell me.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°Can I not disclose our rtionship?¡± Worried that Li Jingran would overthink, she quickly added, ¡°I came from the Xu family after all. If he doesn¡¯t like me...¡± She thought that her idea would be rejected, but Li Jingran agreed immediately. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know about this.¡± After all, Li Xuyi had refused to stay at home for so many years. He did not need to care about family matters. It was useless even if he knew. ¡ª When Xu Wanwan went to school the next day, it was already officially time for ss. The people around her did not look at her curiously anymore, so it was quite rxing. During the break time, Lin Jianan was holding her phone and watching a video with great interest. She could not help but share it with Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, look! Look!¡± ¡°The president of the Li Group is really too handsome! I thought he was an old man or something. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an ascetic uncle.¡± Hearing this familiar name, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at Lin Jianan¡¯s phone. At the productunch of the Li Group, Li Jingran was wearing a pure white shirt that was buttoned all the way up to his neck. The cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a soaring golden dragon. He was wearing a famous watch on his wrist, looking very noble. He actually wore this shirt to attend such an important productunch. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed, and she couldn¡¯t help but take another look. Li Jingran¡¯s figure was really good. This shirt looked really suitable for him. Lin Jianan sighed. ¡°This CEO¡¯s clothing is also great. The embroidery on this white shirt is simply too good. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s the work of a top designer.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that this man is more and more interesting the more I look at him... I just can¡¯t help myself!¡± Xu Wanwan retracted her gaze and gently patted her arm. ¡°Calm down, there are many good men in the world.¡± ¡°But there are really not many men like him who got power, money, a good figure, and good looks.¡± Lin Jianan looked regretful. ¡°Other than being a little old, I really can¡¯t find any ws.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. If Li Jingran knew that someone said he was old, he would probably be very angry, right? Fortunately, Lin Jianan¡¯s interest came and went quickly. A few minutester, she was also engrossed by the looks of the other handsome men. After a while, she watched the video of the food streamer again,ining that she was hungry. ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s no ss this time anyway. Why don¡¯t we go to the campus supermarket to buy some snacks?¡± Xu Wanwan closed her book. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, but I can go with you.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee.¡± The two of them walked arm in arm to the campus supermarket and pushed a small shopping cart together. Lin Jianan wanted to take everything she saw, and their cart was soon filled with colorful snacks. Xu Wanwan followed behind her. With a nce, she saw a familiar figure. Li Xuyi was wearing ck clothes and a ck cap. He was holding the brim of his cap and looking for something on the shelf. What was he sneaking around for in the supermarket? Xu Wanwan suddenly remembered what the Butler said yesterday. Li Xuyi¡¯s bank card had been frozen. Could it be that he had no money to buy anything? Chapter 55 - Helping Him Pay the Bill

Chapter 55: Helping Him Pay the Bill

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan secretly observed for a while and saw that he was holding something in his hand, and then she walked toward the cashier. The distance was a little far, so she did not see clearly what he was holding. But since it was a proper purchase, why was he hiding it? Could it be that he wanted to... steal? As the Second Young Master of the Li family, how could he do such a demeaning act? No, he was still a member of the Li family. She could not sit by idly. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and quickly followed Lin Jianan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check out? I got my bonus yesterday, these are on me.¡± ¡°No need, no need. I have pocket money.¡± Lin Jianan immediately rejected. Xu Wanwan pushed the snack cart toward the cashier and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the billter. Can you do me a favor?¡± Lin Jianan was very surprised. She had never heard of such a strange request before. However, when she heard that it was to help Xu Wanwan, she did not decline andpromised, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll treat you next time.¡± Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She pushed the cart and jogged toward the cashier, deliberately standing behind Li Xuyi. It was Li Xuyi¡¯s turn to settle his purchases. Xu Wanwan saw that he did not take out the things in his hands. She was worried that he did not have the money to pay and did not want to embarrass him, so she simply carried all her snacks in the cart to the checkout counter. The cashier pushed the items away. ¡°Hey student, there¡¯s another one in front of you.¡± Xu Wanwan faintly smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Why don¡¯t we settle together?¡± ¡°You mean, you want to pay for the student in front of you?¡± Xu Wanwan did not say anything and nodded. ¡°Then... the student in front, please put the things you¡¯re buying at the checkout counter¡± Li Xuyi looked back and frowned. ¡°Why is it you again?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked. ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± The corner of Lu Xuyi¡¯s eyes raised slightly, a hint of yfulness in his eyes. ¡°You want to pay for me?¡± ¡°Well... I didn¡¯t let you sit in my seat yesterday. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xu Wanwan made up a random excuse. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you today aspensation.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s tone was mocking. ¡°Do you like me so much that you want to buy me something?¡± This girl had only seen him twice, and she actually wanted to chase after him? Xu Wanwan maintained her smile. ¡°There are still many students waiting in line. Can you hurry up?¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s your treat.¡± Li Xuyi smiled yfully, threw the TT in his hand at the checkout counter, and deliberately said out loud, ¡°Threaded, one hundred eight.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the items at the checkout counter, and her face immediately turned red. ¡°You...¡± Li Xuyi crossed his arms and looked at her. ¡°Hurry up, there are still people waiting behind.¡± The cashier gave Xu Wanwan a strange look. He scanned the price of the TT on the cash register and said, ¡°It¡¯s a total of five hundred and eighty yuan. How do you want to pay?¡± ¡°Swipe my card.¡± Xu Wanwan had an embarrassed look on her face. After paying, she carried her items and walked out. If she had known that Li Xuyi was buying that item, she would not have taken the initiative to pay him. It¡¯s like having done a bad thing with good intentions. Perhaps that person even thought that she had a special fetish. ¡°Wanwan, wait for me!¡± Lin Jianan, who had been standing behind them, was dumbfounded. She chased after her andined, ¡°Why is Li Xuyi like this, ah? He¡¯s really despicable. You were kind enough to treat him, but he still made you feel so awkward.¡± Xu Wanwan tried her best to calm down. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. I didn¡¯t know what he was going to buy that.¡± ¡°I told you he¡¯s not a good person,¡± Lin Jianan echoed what somewhat said before. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since school started, and he¡¯s already hitting on girls. He must have bad intentions in buying such a thing.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard her words, she suddenly thought of something and stopped in her tracks. If Li Xuyi were to really do something immoral with that thing, wouldn¡¯t it damage the Li family¡¯s reputation? Perhaps Li Jingran would also be implicated¡­ ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan came back to her senses. ¡°I still need to take care of some things. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± ¡°Then do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°No need, I can handle it myself,¡± Xu Wanwan said as she handed over the snacks in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you in the ssroom.¡± Xu Wanwan went back the way she came and found Li Xuyi near the supermarket. He was leaning against the roadside, smoking. The outline of his profile became blurred in the smoke, giving off an aura that no one was allowed to approach. Xu Wanwan clenched her fists lightly and walked over in small steps. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Li Xuyi took a puff of his cigarette and blew out a thick puff of smoke toward Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. He said slyly, ¡°Why? Do you want to confess to me?¡± Xu Wanwan inhaled the smoke deeply, entering her nostrils. She choked and coughed a few times, making her eyes fill with tears. Li Xuyi slightly hooked the corners of his lips, thinking that bullying her was quite interesting. Xu Wanwan calmed down after a while and let out a sigh of relief. She said seriously, ¡°You have just be an adult. Your first task is to study hard and not think about ying around.¡± ¡°Besides, you have to have some basic principles in life. You can¡¯t do those immoral things. Otherwise, your family will be very sad.¡± Li Xuyi tilted his head and flicked the cigarette ash as he looked at the serious-looking girl, feeling baffled. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy those things just now to do those immoral things?¡± Xu Wanwan raised her small face, her attitude serious. ¡°Did you stipte that I can¡¯t buy those things?¡± Li Xuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. His tone turned harsh. ¡°If you have a brain problem, then go and have it treated. Don¡¯t hang around me.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t expect that he would scold her for reminding him kindly and felt a little wronged. She looked straight at the boy in front of her, not saying a word, as her beautiful peach blossom eyes misted. Li Xuyi frowned when he saw that she was about to cry, scolding her in a deep voice, ¡°Women are so troublesome.¡± ¡°Brother Xu, didn¡¯t I tell you to go buy something? Howe it¡¯s taking you so long to buy it?¡± Xu Wanwan looked to the side. A boy in sportswear was running toward her. The running boy was very tall, towering over her as he came to aplete stop by her side. Xu Wanwan was a little scared and took two steps back. Li Xuyi looked at Xu Wanwan and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to buy a lousy item, but then I met a fool on the way. Such a downer.¡± Xu Wanwan felt wronged and argued, ¡°How am I a fool?¡± ¡°You bought that kind of thing at such a young age to do that kind of thing. This is immoral. I¡¯m going to tell your family.¡± When the boy next to him heard this, he immediately covered his stomach andughed wildly. ¡°No, we¡¯re just ying Truth or Dare. How can that be immoral?¡± This time, it was Xu Wanwan¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°Truth or Dare?¡± The boy originally wanted to make fun of Xu Wanwan, but when he took a closer look, he inexplicably felt that the person in front of him was very familiar. He patted his head and said in disbelief, ¡°You.... aren¡¯t you the school¡¯s top scorer in Science?¡± Chapter 56 - What If You Make Someone Cry

Chapter 56: What If You Make Someone Cry

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh my God, I actually met you in person here.¡± ¡°You have no idea how many boys in our ss regard you as their goddess. They can¡¯t wait to run into you by chance.¡± He quickly reached out his hand as he spoke. ¡°Hello, hello, my name is Chen San. I¡¯m also from the Computer Science Department.¡± Xu Wanwan took a long time to react. Feeling that this boy was quite different from Li Xuyi, she stretched out her hand. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°By the way, did you misunderstand Brother Xu? Why are you arguing here?¡± Chen San was so curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Xu Wanwan nced at Li Xuyi. After realizing that she had misunderstood him, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you guys were ying a Dare...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do such things in the future, then I won¡¯t tell your family.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m a normal man. If you ask me not to do such things in the future, then what¡¯s wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°Then... at least when you¡¯re in school, you can¡¯t y with other people¡¯s feelings, and you can¡¯t force them.¡± Xu Wanwan said it in a serious manner as if she was teaching him as a child. Li Xuyi got even more annoyed and deliberately threatened her. ¡°If you continue to meddle in other people¡¯s business, I¡¯ll get someone to beat you up.¡± Xu Wanwan got a little scared when she saw his cold expression and turned around to leave. Chen San quickly chased after her. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. Can we add each other¡¯s WeChat?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to agree, Li Xuyi pped the back of Chen San¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen San had no choice but to leave with Li Xuyi. But when he thought about missing the opportunity to ask for his goddess¡¯ WeChat, he could not help butin. ¡°Why are you like this? It¡¯s not easy for me to meet my goddess once. You don¡¯t know how to be considerate to your Brother and ask for her WeChat.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re really too much. When others say something serious, you just don¡¯t listen if you don¡¯t like it. Why are you being so fierce to her?¡± ¡°What if you make her cry?¡± Li Xuyi became annoyed when he heard that and said coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡ª¡ª In the first few days of school, Xu Wanwan had a fulfilling life every day. When she got home from school, she focused on preparing her speech for the orientation party. During this period, Li Jingran¡¯spany seemed to be very busy. He had not been home for a few days. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Xu Wanwan had just finished thest page of her orientation speech when she heard the sound of a car engine outside. Could it be that Li Jingran was back? She quickly got up and ran into the hall in her bunny slippers. As soon as Li Jingran opened the door, he saw the girl running over and felt most of his fatigue disappear. In a deep voice, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Xu Wanwan meekly stood in front of the man. ¡°Yes, I just finished my wee speech. I heard youing back, so I wanted toe out and have a look.¡± ¡°Well, how have you been at school recently?¡± Li Jingran took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa. His slender fingers unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes slowly followed the man¡¯s movements. She had to admit, this appearance of his was a little flirtatious¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Li Jingran loosened his tie. Seeing that the girl was only staring at him, he asked in a low voice. Xu Wanwan looked lost in thought and pinched her thigh lightly, then quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m very good at school. I have a lot of things to do every day. It¡¯s very fulfilling.¡± After she finished speaking, she secretly nced at the man and saw him resting on the sofa with his eyes closed. Her heart felt a little strange. The light shone on the side of his face, his eyes under greenish-gray light. Even with his eyes closed, his brows were still tightly furrowed. ¡°You must be tired from work recently, right?¡± Li Jingran did not open his eyes. His voice sounded low and hoarse. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I saw that you haven¡¯t been home for a few days, and you got off work veryte today. Did something happen at work?¡± Xu Wanwan asked carefully. ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡± After spending so much time together, she knew that Li Jingran was a person who had a regr schedule. If he had not encountered any thorny issues, he would not have stayed out all night. Li Jingran¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just study hard.¡± Xu Wanwan wanted to say something else, but he stood up suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Looking at Li Jingran¡¯s back view as he went upstairs, she could only return to her room to rest. In the study room. Li Jingran¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he leaned back in his chair, thinking about a problem. The Butler had a worried look on his face. ¡°Director Li, thepany had justunched a new product, and important secrets were stolen. I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate, but they couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°However, I suspect that apetitor had done this. After all, they¡¯ve been trying to sabotage us before, but we don¡¯t have any evidence now, so we can¡¯t do anything to them for the time being.¡± Li Jingran pinched the space between his eyebrows tiredly and ordered coldly, ¡°Gather famous hackers in the industry and think of a way to break into theirpany.¡± The Butler said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We have to find a top hacker and get our resources back within a day.¡± ¡°Then go and find one,¡± Li Jingran said these words coldly. The Butler nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already ordered someone to look for talents in this area.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tensed emotions rxed a little and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Xu Wanwan doing recently?¡± ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s school is holding an orientation party tomorrow. I heard that she can invite her family to attend this time. Do you want to go?¡± The Butler asked tentatively. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes sank. He didn¡¯t answer. Thepany was in dire straits, so he really didn¡¯t have the mood to attend other activities. But it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for Xu Wanwan to attend the orientation party alone. After all, the school had invited family members this time, and everyone else had family apanying them, so Xu Wanwan had to have someone too. Li Jingran pondered for a moment and said in a light voice, ¡°Put off tomorrow afternoon¡¯s work.¡± ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Xu Wanwan was standing backstage, silently reciting the new student¡¯s speech she had written. After the principal¡¯s speech, she will go on stage to give hers so she was making preparations backstage. Lin Jianan apanied her, holding her cell phone as she scrolled through a blog. She scrolled through a piece of news about the Li Group and eximed, ¡°Oh my God, who has the guts to steal from the Li family?¡± When Xu Wanwan heard the name of the Li family, she was unexpectedly pulled from her thoughts. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Wanwan, look at this news,¡± Lin Jiannan said and handed the phone to Xu Wanwan. ¡°The outside world is saying that the important secrets of the Li Group have been stolen.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Li Jingran have to work very hard? He¡¯s so handsome; what if he gets ugly?¡± Lin Jianan was concerned about Li Jingran¡¯s looks, but Xu Wanwan was worried about the Li family¡¯s business. No wonder Li Jingran had been out all night these days. When she saw him yesterday, he looked tired too. But he didn¡¯t say anything, as if nothing had happened¡­ Xu Wanwan was in a depressed mood and had stopped thinking about memorizing her speech in the meantime. All she wanted to do was help Li Jingran. As she was thinking, her mobile phone started ringing. Chapter 57 - The Seat Was Stolen Again

Chapter 57: The Seat Was Stolen Again

In the mission group, the Group Owner had sent out a new task. ¡°There is a task with a heavy reward. Li Group requested to steal the other party¡¯s internal resources. The mission is very difficult. Those who are capable, ept the task.¡± Xu Wanwan saw the words ¡®Li Group¡¯ and, without a second thought, she sent out, ¡°I¡¯ll ept.¡± Group Owner: ¡°This task is not suitable for you. The difficulty is too high. It will be a waste of the other party¡¯s time.¡± Xu Wanwan was exceptionally persistent and quickly typed in, ¡°Please believe me. I can do it. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡± The Group Owner ignored her, but the group exploded. ¡°You¡¯ll take responsibility? You do know that this is the Li Group? It¡¯s a top-tier enterprise in the industry. They¡¯re looking for the most capable and experienced people. There are so many seniors in the group, but they don¡¯t dare to go forward. You sure have a big mouth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what it means when a newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger? It always thinks that it¡¯s gifted and can solve all its problems. What a joke.¡± ¡°Go back to where you came from. The Group Owner will definitely assign this task to the most capable person.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the messages that denied her and couldn¡¯t help but clench her phone. She was also worried that herck of ability would dy Li Jingran¡¯s matters, so she gave up. More messages mocking her appeared in the group chat. Xu Wanwan did not want to read anymore, so she closed her phone. Lin Jianan came over. ¡°Wanwan, I might have to go out. The party is about to start. I¡¯m going to see if my parents have arrived.¡± ¡°Okay, go quickly.¡± Lin Jianan was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh right, our seats are next to each other. Will your parentse? If theye, I¡¯ll greet them.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°No need. My family won¡¯te.¡± ¡°Then¡­okay.¡± Lin Jianan had to leave by herself. Xu Wanwan looked behind her, lowering her eyes to hide her disappointment. She had to invite her family to the orientation party, but she didn¡¯t have any rtives. Li Jingran was so busy. Who woulde? Right at this time, the stage was full of life as parents and children sat together, talking andughing. At the entrance of the main gate, Li Jingran appeared in public view, dressed in a formal suit. Many people around were staring at him. He did not care about those gazes and directly walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s seat and sat down. Lin Jianan bent her body over toward her parents. And while she was greeting them, she nced sideways and saw Li Jingran. She was halfway through her sentence when her mouth opened into a big circle. She¡­ didn¡¯t see wrongly, right? Li! Jing! Ran! Howe he was here? And he was even sitting in Xu Wanwan¡¯s seat¡­ He must have sat in the wrong seat. Lin Jianan bent over to the man¡¯s side and reminded him nervously and carefully, ¡°Hello, sir. This seat belongs to my friend. You must have sat in the wrong seat.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t look up as he nced at the name on the chair and said in a cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Uh¡­my friend is going to give a speech on the stageter, but she said that no family members areing,¡± Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t help but say. Li Jingran didn¡¯t reply at all, nor did he have any intention of getting up and leaving. Lin Jianan was a little helpless and stood there in a daze. At this moment, someone bumped into her, and a ck figure shed past her eyes. Li Xuyi casually sat beside Li Jingran, crossing his legs as he casually said, ¡°Brother, you should have told me earlier that you wereing to my orientation party. Howe you found the wrong spot?¡± Li Jingran gave Li Xuyi a cold look. ¡°Who said I¡¯m here to look for you?¡± Lin Jianan was stunned on the spot and was dumbfounded. ¡°Um¡­you guys know each other?¡± Li Xuyi nced at her. ¡°Nonsense, he¡¯s my brother.¡± ¡°Oh. Uh, then I misunderstood.¡± Lin Jianan was still in shock. She turned around and was about to leave. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Sir, you should sit in the back.¡± ¡°The seat you¡¯re sitting in now is indeed my friend¡¯s.¡± ¡°I want to sit here. Is there a problem?¡± Li Jingran looked up at her with a look of displeasure on his face. Being stared at by him, Lin Jianan lowered her head after a while and said in a panic, ¡°No¡­my friend has a good personality. She definitely won¡¯t say anything.¡± After saying that, she slipped away, afraid that Li Jingran would be angry. Li Xuyi cleared his throat and lowered his voice. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sitting in the back. Can you not steal someone else¡¯s seat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things,¡± Li Jingran said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you today either. Go back to your seat.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Xuyi felt that Li Jingran was really baffling. ¡°In this school, besides me, who else do you know?¡± ¡°If you want to look for me, just say so. Why are you hiding it? Seriously.¡± Heined for a while, but seeing that Li Jingran was still not moving, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more, so he turned around and left. Not long after, the orientation party officially began. After the principal finished his speech on stage, his tone was full of enthusiasm. ¡°Now, let us wee our university¡¯s top scorer in Science to give a speech on stage.¡± After Principal Fang finished speaking, he led everyone to p together. For a moment, the apuse in the audience was thunderous. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Xu Wanwan appeared on the stage. She was wearing the uniform of A University. Her pure white shirt was tucked into her short skirt, and her legs were straight as she stood under the spotlight. When she looked down the stage, the corners of her lips curled up into a standard smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Xu Wanwan. I¡¯m a new student who has just entered this year¡¯s ss.¡± After the introductions, there was another round of apuse from the audience. The boys, in particr, were especially excited, and their apuse grew louder and louder. ¡°The goddess is so beautiful. She is exactly what my ideal girlfriend would look like.¡± ¡°She looks so pure and docile. Her figure is really not bad, and her voice is also beautiful. I want to woo her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s mine. No one is allowed to snatch her! The goddess will definitely be the school belle in the future. I have to get her first.¡± Li Jingran sat calmly below the stage. As he listened to the voices beside his ears, the pressure around him actually became lower and lower. He frowned and stared unhappily at the boy, who was going to chase after Xu Wanwan. Ha, you wish. You¡¯re chasing after my person just because you want to? Xu Wanwan knew nothing about what was happening below the stage. She gave a serious speech and told the students how she felt when she entered the school. She also encouraged the students to study hard. After she finished speaking, she bowed deeply to the audience and left the stage with thunderous apuse. Li Jingran watched the girl¡¯s small figure disappear from the stage, and his gloomy mood eased slightly. Finally, he could not hear the wild words of those boys anymore. After Xu Wanwan finished her speech, she walked to the audience through the back door under the guidance of the counselor. She bent down and struggled to find her position. Coincidentally, Lin Jianan was waving at her from not far away. Xu Wanwan nodded and walked in Lin Jianan¡¯s direction. Lin Jianan¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated. She looked at the man beside her and could not help but sigh. Wanwan was really unlucky. On the first day of school, Li Xuyi had snatched her seat. It was a good orientation party, yet it was still upied by a strange man. The key point was that this strange man was still Li Jingran. She really did not know how to ask him to leave.. Chapter 58 - He Didn’t Go Back

Chapter 58: He Didn¡¯t Go Back

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan bent down and looked for her seat. After a few steps, she saw her name on the chair in front of her and stopped in her tracks. In front of her was a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes. Her gaze followed the man¡¯s straight suit pants and slowly moved upward. Her eyes became fixed on Li Jingran¡¯s face and she froze. ¡°You...why are you here?¡± She clearly did not ask Li Jingran to attend the orientation party. How did he know? Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. He leaned over and met the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± ¡°No...¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression wasplicated. She quietly stood up and sat beside the man. Lin Jianan pulled Xu Wanwan and whispered into her ear, ¡°Wanwan, this is the president of the Li Group. I don¡¯t know why he took your seat.¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head slightly and lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no one sitting next to me anyway.¡± The school had reserved two seats for every student so that their parents could watch the performance. She didn¡¯t invite anyone, so she was curious why Li Jingran woulde here. Xu Wanwan was worried that she would be seen and misunderstood. She didn¡¯t turn around to look at the man¡¯s eyes the whole time. After thinking for a while, she suddenly understood. She moved slightly to the man¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you here to look for your brother?¡± Li Xuyi happened to be in the same ss as her, and Li Jingran was his family. It seemed that Li Jingran was here to look for his brother. ¡°Miss Xu, do you think I don¡¯t know the words on the chair?¡± Li Jingran tilted his head and nced at the girl, his tone light. Xu Wanwan was stunned once again. She stared at him in a daze and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. There was a wonderful show on the stage, and she could hear the pleasant music ying. Li Jingran¡¯s profile was shrouded in the shadow of the lights, deep and intriguing. Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind reyed the words he had just said to her. Yes, if he was looking for Li Xuyi, how could he have mistaken the location? Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips and asked softly, ¡°Then, you¡¯re here for me?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice turned colder as he asked in return, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the school was holding a weing party?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°I felt that you were very busy and didn¡¯t want to waste your time.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned a little better when he heard that. He said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, let me know.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Three hourster, the performance ended. The students got up and left the venue amid the cheerful music. The crowd walked out in twos and threes. Xu Wanwan stole a nce at the man. Seeing that he was sitting there without moving, she carefully reminded him, ¡°The party is over. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going back with me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to go backter,¡± Xu Wanwan quickly exined. ¡°The counselor might look for meter. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back soon.¡± Li Jingran looked at the time on his wrist and stood up immediately. ¡°The driver is waiting for you outside the school.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and watched him leave with a smile on her face. When she saw him walk out of the auditorium, she finally let out a sigh of relief and leaned heavily on her chair. Lin Jianan had so much to say and quickly went up to her. ¡°Wanwan, did you talk to that big boss Li just now?¡± She was not in the mood to watch the performance tonight. Her attention was entirely on Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran. But she noticed that the big boss Li would secretly peek at Xu Wanwan time and time again. He even talked to Wanwan when he left the auditorium. Xu Wanwan had guessed that Lin Jianan would ask this question, so she calmly replied, ¡°He asked me how to get out of the auditorium.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± Lin Jianan was not easy to fool. ¡°I saw that big boss?Li not asking for directions when he got here. How could he forget his way back so quickly?¡± Xu Wanwan choked. ¡°Then he might be too noble he forgot.¡± Lin Jianan carefully observed Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression. Her intuition was telling her that something was amiss. ¡°Wanwan, tell me the truth. Does that big boss Li have a crush on you?¡± Xu Wanwan almost choked and coughed a few times. Before she could think of an exnation, a mocking voice suddenly sounded from beside her ear. ¡°Ha, my brother having a crush on her?¡± Lin Jianan looked up and saw Li Xuyi leaning against the chair in the corridor with a cold expression and a hint of disdain in his eyes. Lin Jianan became instantly displeased. ¡°What are you saying? Although your brother is very outstanding, Wanwan is not bad either.¡± ¡°Moreover, your brother kept peeping at Wanwan just now. When he left, he said something to her. Maybe he wanted her contact information.¡± Xu Wanwan reached out and grabbed Lin Jianan. She shook her head at her. ¡°Stop talking...¡± Lin Jianan frowned but did not say anything. Li Xuyi did not believe her at all and sneered. ¡°I think it¡¯s more like she¡¯s pestering my brother.¡± After that, he looked at Xu Wanwan and said meaningfully, ¡°After all, some people are just better at pestering.¡± Xu Wanwan did not get angry at all. She smiled and said politely, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Li Xuyi crossed his arms. ¡°Are you here to teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re blocking the way.¡± Xu Wanwan got up, walked up to him, and said with a smile, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Li Xuyi frowned. He felt offended and very unhappy. Xu Wanwan could not be bothered with him. She pulled Lin Jianan and squeezed past him, leaving the auditorium without looking back. After walking out of the school gate, Lin Jianan went home with her parents. Xu Wanwan rubbed her arms and looked for a car nearby. Across the road, a ck Bentley was parked under the sycamore tree. The night was quiet. A gust of wind swept away the fallen leaves. Xu Wanwan trotted toward the road. Autumn had just begun when she entered school, so the weather at night was a little chilly. She opened the car door and got in. ¡°Uncle Liu, it¡¯s a little cold today. Did I make you wait long?¡± When she said this, she had not seen the driver¡¯s figure yet and only asked herself. As soon as she said this, the air conditioner in the car was turned on and hot air was injected into the car. Xu Wanwan suddenly felt much warmer. She leaned against the corner and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Liu.¡± Li Jingran nced at the girl through the car window. Seeing that she did not recognize him, his eyes darkened. He started the car and drove back. Xu Wanwan looked at the fallen leaves by the roadside and suddenly felt a little sad. She suddenly thought of Li Jingran and frowned slightly. He was clearly very busy, yet he still had to find time to attend the orientation party at school. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle Liu, has Mr. Li been very busy recently?¡± ¡°Did he just go back to the office?¡± It was very quiet in the car. Xu Wanwan looked at the dim street lights outside and waited for Uncle Liu¡¯s reply. Seeing that she was concerned for him, Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled up a bit. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back.¡± His voice was like a pearl sliding into cool silk, and in the quiet night, it seemed extraordinarily tasteful. Chapter 59 - You’ve Been Waiting for Me

Chapter 59: You¡¯ve Been Waiting for Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Xu Wanwan heard this familiar voice, she could not help but feel excited. She grabbed the chair in front of her and leaned over to look at the man. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me?¡± Li Jingran did not show it on his face. His tone was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°The driver has something to do at thest minute and had to go back.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to wait for me for so long.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re so busy. Will this dy your work?¡± Li Jingran put his hands on the steering wheel and looked ahead, frowning. ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her fingers and whispered, ¡°If I dy your work, I¡¯ll feel very guilty.¡± ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t feel at ease after hearing what he said. All the important secrets of the Li Group had been stolen, and the most anxious person at the moment should be him. But at such a critical moment, he still dropped everything to attend her weing party. Xu Wanwan felt very ufortable. After returning home, she did not want to waste any more of his time, so she went straight to her room. She took a shower and stood at the stairs upon seeing that the lights in the study on the second floor were still on. She knew that Li Jingran¡¯s work was definitely not yet finished. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened, and she stood there for a long time. When the Butler came downstairs and saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s figure, he could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s already veryte. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± When Xu Wanwan saw the Butler, her eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I want to ask you something. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course, Miss Xu can ask me any question you have.¡± The Butler thought that Xu Wanwan had encountered a problem in her life and agreed without even thinking about it. Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone carried a hint of probing. ¡°Has the Li Group encountered any trouble recently?¡± ¡°This...¡± The Butler was taken aback, guessing guessed that Xu Wanwan might have seen the news on the inte. ¡°The Li Group has encountered a little trouble, but it will be resolved soon.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a little trouble, Mr. Li wouldn¡¯t have left early or returnedte. Can you tell me the truth?¡± Xu Wanwan sounded sincere. The Butler sighed lightly and said hesitantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. You must not tell anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°After the sessful productunch of Li Group¡¯s new product, thepany¡¯s ssified files were stolen. Director Li is now trying to get the resources back.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but frown. ¡°If we don¡¯t get the resources back in time, will it have a big impact on thepany?¡± The Butler said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it from you, but if we let our rivalpany take advantage of our resources, the products that we¡¯ve developed this time will be rendered useless. Thepany¡¯s efforts over the past few years would have been in vain.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she felt even more upset. She lowered her head to hide the disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± When she returned to her room, she covered herself with a nket, but she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. The QQ notification on her phone kept ringing in her ears. Xu Wanwan turned on her phone and tapped into the group chat. Group Owner: ¡°The mission that was previously released failed. Who else wants to try?¡± The group chat was filled with sighs. Many gods were not willing to ept this difficult task. ¡°The mission already failed? Looks like the money from the Li Group is not that easy to earn. I advise everyone to give up on this one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who had previously epted this mission was a big-shot hacker in the group. If he can¡¯t evenplete it, who else can?¡± ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s wait for the next opportunity.¡± Xu Wanwan saw that no one in the group was willing to ept the mission, and her heart tightened. She did not have time to think too much and quickly sent out a message, ¡°Group Owner, I want to ept this mission. Let me try.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯tplete the mission, I will bear all the responsibility. I can sign a guarantee.¡± After a long while, the Group Owner replied, ¡°This mission is very difficult. It needs to bepleted by tomorrow morning. Are you sure you can do it?¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The group was flooded with ridicule again. Soon, the message she sent out was drowned out. ¡°I think this neer is crazy about money. She dares to ept any mission and doesn¡¯t even consider her own worth.¡± ¡°If she wants to ept it, then so be it. If she can¡¯tplete it by then, she¡¯ll probably lose her job.¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gave her a reminder. ¡°Just A Bunny, have you really thought it through? If you can¡¯tplete this mission, your personal ount might be attacked and you won¡¯t be able to continue in this line of work in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to give it a try.¡± She was clear about all the consequences, and she did not like to do things that she has no confidence in. However, this matter was rted to the development of Li Group, and she just couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch. Even if she could notplete it, she still wanted to give it a try. After a while, the Group Owner sent a private message: ¡°Finish the mission before six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Immediately after that, the Group Owner sent her a series of messages about the other party¡¯spany and a web address that could be attacked. Xu Wanwan replied with an ¡°OK¡± and immediately got out of bed. She sat in front of her desk, turned on herputer, and focused on fighting. The night was quiet. The lights in her room remained on, and the only sound in the entire room was the crisp sound of typing on the keyboard. In the Li family¡¯s study. After the Butler had finished chatting with Xu Wanwan, he answered a phone call and quickly turned back. ¡°Director Li, the situation is not good. The hacker we found earlier failed in breaking into the otherpany.¡± Li Jingran frowned, his gloomy mood sweeping over his whole body as he coldly said, ¡°Go find another one again.¡± The Butler knew that Li Jingran was angry, and he nervously wiped his sweat. ¡°We found another one... But we are not sure how good the hacker is.¡± ¡°The otherpany has prepared a full defense system this time. They may have hired a top-notch hacker. It¡¯s easy for us to defend, but hard to attack.¡± Li Jingran rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± ¡°At six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, if the person we got didn¡¯t manage to break into the otherpany, then we¡¯ll adopt n B. We¡¯ll announce the news of data breach and direct the me at the otherpany.¡± The Butler immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± That night, Li Jingran didn¡¯t sleep at all and stayed at the study room, waiting for news. Xu Wanwan attacked until it was early morning, fine beads of sweat running down her forehead. She looked at the countdown on theputer screen, and her heart felt as if it had reached its climax. In three seconds, she was very likely to break into thepany¡¯s internal servers. Or it could be that all her previous efforts would be in vain, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to break in. She closed her eyes tightly and mentally counted three seconds. When she opened her eyes again, she could not help but tap the table lightly. Herputer had entered a new interface. She had sessfully broken into the other party¡¯spany¡¯s system. Next, she only had to find the folder where the data was saved. After cracking the password, the mission would be considered a sess. Time passed, minute by minute. Xu Wanwan searched for the files as fast as she could until she finally found the encrypted files belonging to the Li Group in a hidden folder. After another half an hour, she finally finished cracking the password and transferred the file to herputer within the next twenty minutes. Chapter 60 - Attending a Birthday party

Chapter 60: Attending a Birthday party

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the screen, the file transfer had reached ny-nine percent, but it got stuck. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath, her eyes firmly staring at the screen. A few secondster, some words appeared on the screen¡ª ¡°File transfer sessful.¡± Feeling relieved, she stood up and looked out the window at the gradually brightening sky, the corners of her mouth rising slightly. Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. She was finally able to help Li Jingran. ¡ª¡ª The lights in the study were turned off as the first rays of morning sunlight shone through the window. Li Jingran stared at the time on the clock without saying a word. ¡°Director Li, we got the data back!¡± The Butler pushed the door open and barged in, his voice oozing with joy. Li Jingran¡¯s tensed emotions rxed. He tapped his index finger on the table and said in a light voice, ¡°Find that hacker, I want to thank them in person.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact them right away,¡± said Butler before running out. Ten minutester, the Butler ran back inside and exined, ¡°Director Li, I went to check this person, but I didn¡¯t find any useful information. I only found their QQ number when they epted the mission.¡± Li Jingran looked at the number that popped up on his phone and frowned slightly. He picked up his phone, copied the number, and sent a request to add them as a friend in the line of adding contacts. ¡°The payment has been sent?¡± The Butler suddenly thought of something and said in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s strange. The ount left by the hacker seems to be fake. I transferred the money early in the morning, and the notification said that the transfer failed.¡± ¡°The ount is also fake?¡± Li Jingran was puzzled. He picked up his phone and looked at the other party¡¯s QQ message. The username was Just A Bunny, and the profile picture was also a cartoony white rabbit. Apart from that, there was nothing else to see. The Butler said, ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before. Why don¡¯t I go and check again?¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± After the Butler left, Li Jingran put his phone aside and didn¡¯t check any further. After Xu Wanwan finished her task, she asked the counselor for a leave of absence. She immediately muted her phone andputer and went to sleep under the covers. It was not untilte afternoon that she woke up in a daze. She turned on her phone and looked at the time before opening QQ. There were ny-nine new messages in the group, and she felt toozy to look at them. Just as she was about to exit the app, she saw a request to add her as a friend. She had bought this ount from someone, so the people around her did not know about it. Who would add her as a friend? While she was puzzled over this, she saw the request to add her as a friend. ¡°Li Group.¡± Xu Wanwan instantly felt awake, holding her phone tightly as she sat up. She clicked on the other party¡¯s profile picture and looked at it carefully. A stallion was galloping forward with its legs raised against a pure ck background. The style was oppressive and dark. Xu Wanwanined in her heart, ¡°This is quite in line with Li Jingran¡¯s style.¡± But where did he get her QQ ount? She had specifically told the Group Owner not to reveal her private ount. Could it be that the Group Owner had lied to her? Xu Wanwan did not think too much about it. She epted Li Jingran¡¯s friend request and then sent a private message to the Group Owner. ¡°Group Owner, did you forward my QQ number to Li Group?¡± The Group Owner replied in an instant, ¡°You¡¯ve done the Li Group a great service this time, and they asked me for your contact information in order to show their appreciation.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°Other than my QQ number, what other contact information was given?¡± Group Owner: ¡°I know that this industry is very concerned about personal privacy, so other than revealing your QQ number, I didn¡¯t give anything else. By the way, they said that there¡¯s a problem with your ount and that they can¡¯t transfer the payment. Take care of this.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want the payment.¡± Group Owner: ¡°? ? ?¡± Xu Wanwan did not reply again. She had deliberately frozen her ount before because she was worried that Li Jingran would discover her. There was no way she would reveal her ount just to get an honorarium. She only wanted to help him silently behind the scenes and did not want to reveal anything to others. The Group Owner waspletely dumbfounded and sent another message. ¡°I¡¯ve been the Group Owner for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone who doesn¡¯t want payment. Aren¡¯t you very short of money? This is a lot of money, are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Helpless, Xu Wanwan had no choice but to reply. ¡°I know that this reward is very generous, but the Li Group has done me a favor. I don¡¯t want money.¡± After thinking about it, she was afraid that the Group Owner would be in a difficult position, so she sent another message. ¡°If the Li Group asks, just say that I¡¯m just returning the favor and don¡¯t want money.¡± The Group Owner finally understood and sent an OK. Xu Wanwan let out a sigh of relief and opened the group chat to take a look. There were a lot of messages in the group chat with many people tagging her. Third Brother Is The Most Handsome: ¡°@Just A Bunny, you¡¯re really something! I heard from the Group Owner that you¡¯vepleted the mission. This is simply unbelievable.¡± Liu He: ¡°@Just A Bunny, we have to congratte you. You¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯ve alreadypleted two requests. Your strength is simply giving us a beating.¡± Some people gave recognition, but of course, there were also people who were dissatisfied. ¡°So what if you¡¯re capable? Who knows, there might be an old man behind the screen pretending to be a little girl. What a hypocrite.¡± ¡°I also feel that no one who¡¯s only eighteen canplete such a difficult mission. Aren¡¯t you treating us like fools?¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous here. I happen to be throwing a birthday party tonight. Why don¡¯t we alle and get to know each other?¡± When he said that, many people in the group responded enthusiastically. ¡°So be it. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? Anyway, I¡¯m not hiding my identity.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ve been in the group for so long and haven¡¯t gotten to know each other. Now that we have a chance, it¡¯s no problem for us toe out and meet.¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem for us. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if Just A Bunny will give us face.¡± Third brother Is The Most Handsome tagged Xu Wanwan. ¡°@Just A Bunny, I¡¯m hosting a birthday party tonight. Can youe?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds when she saw this message. ¡°Tonight?¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome. ¡°Yes, tonight. There should be a lot of people in our group who¡¯ll be attending. Can you give me face ande as well?¡± Xu Wanwan did not want to attend these kinds of parties at first, but she remembered that Third Brother Is The Most Handsome would always speak up for her before. It would not be a problem for her to attend the party since it was his birthday. After thinking for a while, she replied, ¡°Alright, send me the address. I¡¯lle over in a while.¡± Third Brother sent her the hotel address. ¡°Everyone,e over.¡± Xu Wanwan closed her phone, rubbed her eyes, and got out of bed. Since she was going to a party, she should wear something more formal. From her closet, she took out a knitted long dress for autumn, then put on a goose yellow cardigan. She then wore some light makeup and prepared to go out. Just as she reached the door, a cold voice came from behind her¡ª ¡°You¡¯re going out at night?¡± Xu Wanwan was startled, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Li Jingran looking sullen. The problem troubling thepany had been solved, so logically speaking, he should be happier... ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be attending a birthday party that my friend is throwing,¡± Xu Wanwan whispered as she observed the man¡¯s expression. Chapter 61 - “The Goddess Is My Online Friend.â€�

Chapter 61: ¡°The Goddess Is My Online Friend.¡±

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Let the driver take you.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded obediently and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Before she left, Li Jingran stopped her again and whispered, ¡°Come back soon.¡± Xu Wanwan did not n on staying too long, so she turned around and smiled at him. ¡°I know.¡± Li Jingran did not say anything else. He stood in front of the French window and watched Xu Wanwan¡¯s petite figure get into the car. The Butler walked over and reminded him, ¡°Director Li, you haven¡¯t rested for several days. You have to take care of your health.¡± The mess in thepany had been resolved. It was indeed time for him to rest. Li Jingran retracted his gaze and asked, ¡°Did you send the payment to the other party?¡± ¡°I sent a few people to investigate, but they were unable to find the other party¡¯s ount.¡± The Butler frowned and still felt that it was strange. ¡°Later, the other party sent someone to pass on a message saying that they were helping the Li Group to repay a debt of gratitude and that they did not want money.¡± ¡°Repay a debt of gratitude?¡± Li Jingran raised his voice slightly, bing more interested in this matter. ¡°In short, that¡¯s how the other party passed on the message. As for the specifics, I didn¡¯t manage to find out.¡± Li Jingran said in a deep voice, ¡°I suspect that the contact information you gave me is from a reseller. Go and investigate again.¡± The Butler instantly understood what he meant. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep emotion. He wanted to see what kind of background the other party had to actually reject the payment time and time again. ¡ª¡ª Xu Wanwan was in the driver¡¯s car and was on her way to the Cloud Lake Hotel. Having left in a hurry, she did not have time to prepare a gift so she nned to buy one at a nearby shopping mall. After getting out of the car, she went straight to the shopping mall. She selected a man¡¯s watch worth tens of thousands of yuan from a counter selling watches. After getting it wrapped, she went to the hotel. She got on the elevator to the sixth floor and stood outside private room 601, tentatively knocking on the door. There were sounds of footsteps walking inside. The door was then opened, and a familiar figure appeared. The moment Chen San saw Xu Wanwan, his jaw almost dropped. His face was full of shock. ¡°Goddess!!! How did you know it was my birthday?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the boy in front of her and slowly recalled who he was. She was also very surprised. ¡°Is it you who¡¯s celebrating a birthday today?¡± ¡°Yes, I invited a lot of my friends to my birthday party. I just didn¡¯t expect you toe. I even suspect that this is a dream,¡± Chen San said as he scratched his head. Xu Wanwan slowly reacted. ¡°You are Third Brother Is The Most Handsome?¡± ¡°You...you are?¡± Chen San froze again. Xu Wanwan looked at his surprised reaction and could not help butugh. ¡°I am Just A Bunny.¡± ¡°Oh my God!!! No way!¡± Third Brother Is The Most Handsome jumped up. ¡°The Goddess is my online friend?¡± His exmations made everyone present curious. ¡°Chen San, can you not keep everyone in suspense? Quickly bring Just A Rabbit here for everyone to see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t let you see them alone. We¡¯re so curious to death.¡± Xu Wanwan reminded him in a light voice, ¡°Do you want me to go in first?¡± Chen San finally realized what was going on and quickly moved away. ¡°Pleasee in, pleasee in.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and walked in at a leisurely pace. A smile appeared on her lips as she looked at the people sitting at the table. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Everyone present looked toward the doorway with surprise in their eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s the stingy man, ah? This is clearly a little fairy!¡± Someone could not help but shout. Xu Wanwan was wearing a light yellow cardigan and a beige dress, looking quite innocent and well-behaved with her lips curving into a full smile. No one would feel disgusted by her. She openly met everyone¡¯s gaze then walked to her seat. Chen San quickly went up to her, his tone extraordinarily excited, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Just A Bunny is our school¡¯s top scorer in Science. I even sent everyone a picture in the group!¡± ¡°So how is it? Isn¡¯t she pretty? I told you, Just A Bunny can¡¯t be a stingy guy. It¡¯s my honor to invite a goddess like her out.¡± ¡°Fluttering Skirt, weren¡¯t you the one who wrongly used Just A Bunny of being a stingy man? Now that you¡¯ve seen her in person, you should at least apologize to her, right?¡± A woman in her early thirties snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just saying a wrong thing, what¡¯s there to apologize for?¡± Xu Wanwan nced at the person who spoke. That person should be Fluttering Skirt. Although she had maintained her looks well, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes revealed her age. Xia Momo, who was sitting in front of Xu Wanwan, tried to smooth things over. ¡°Just A Bunny, don¡¯t hold it against her. I¡¯m from the same school as you, but we¡¯re your seniors. If you need anything in the future, you can look for me.¡± Liu He waved at her as well. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the same batch as Xia Momo. I¡¯m the President of the Student Union. If you encounter any problems at school in the future, feel free to look for me.¡± After he finished speaking, he did not forget to praise her. ¡°Oh right, your speech at the orientation party was very interesting.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled politely. ¡°Thank you.¡± When Fluttering Skirt saw that everyone was favoring Xu Wanwan, she was extremely unhappy. ¡°Just A Bunny, you came to a birthday party and didn¡¯t even prepare a birthday present?¡± Xu Wanwan stood up and handed the gift box to Chen San. ¡°Oh right, I wish you a happy birthday.¡± ¡°Thank you, Goddess!¡± Chen San took the gift and could not hide the smile on his face. Fluttering Skirt nced at the box and sneered. ¡°I guess it¡¯s a cheap gift from the gift shop.¡± Chen San frowned and retorted, ¡°Why are you always targeting her? Even if she gives me a gift worth a few yuan, I would still be very happy.¡± ¡°A gift of a few yuan. Such nerve to give it to you then freeload on food and drink here. The cheapest gift from everyone here is a gift worth a few thousand yuan.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly then said to Chen San, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like since it¡¯s our first meeting, so I got you a watch. Open it and take a look.¡± ¡°I like whatever the Goddess gives me.¡± Chen San did not think too much about it. He opened the gift box curiously and was stunned when he saw the branded watch inside. ¡°No way! We don¡¯t even know each other, yet you¡¯re giving me such an expensive gift!¡± He had wanted this watch for a long time. He had nned to buy it after his birthday, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive a gift in advance. Xu Wanwan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you like it.¡± Xia Momo recognized the brand of the watch and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, Just A Rabbit is so generous, giving a watch worth tens of thousands of yuan just like that.¡± Liu He sighed from the bottom of his heart, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not the one celebrating my birthday today...¡± After Fluttering Skirt saw the brand of the watch, her tone became thick with jealousy. ¡°She earned so much money from the Li Group alone. It¡¯s just a watch worth tens of thousands of yuan. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man spoke, ¡°She didn¡¯t receive any payment at all.¡± Chapter 62 - Someone Is Coming to Pick Me Up

Chapter 62: Someone Is Coming to Pick Me Up

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fluttering Skirt: ¡°Group Owner, why are you also even speaking up for this little girl?¡± Xu Wanwan finally reacted and gave the middle-aged man a faint smile. ¡°Hello, Group Owner.¡± The Group Owner nodded his head and then said, ¡°Just A Bunny had helped the Li Group this time but refused to ept the reward. She said that the Li Group had once done her a favor and was only repaying it.¡± With the Group Owner¡¯s help in proving it, Fluttering Skirt no longer has anything to criticize. Xia Momo sighed, ¡°Just A Bunny, you¡¯re really amazing. You worked so hard to help the Li Group get their data back, yet you didn¡¯t ept a single cent from them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want anything, but the Li Group has really done me a favor before. I¡¯m very happy that I can help them.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an icy and disdainful voice came from the doorway. ¡°Some people really talk about themselves as high and mighty. Our Li Group will not casually help others.¡± Xu Wanwan looked toward the source of the voice and was stunned. Li Xuyi was striding toward her. His eyes were still cold, and his lips was hooked up into a sarcastic smile. Xu Wanwan turned her head and pretended not to see him. To her surprise, Li Xuyi ced a chair beside her and sat down casually. He propped his elbows on the table and stared at her with a teasing smile. ¡°You said that the Li family has done you a favor? Where did you evene from?¡± Xu Wanwan stared at the corner of the table without changing her expression. ¡°As long as my conscience is clear, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Chen San knew that the two of them did not get along, so he quickly said, ¡°Just A Bunny, I forgot to introduce him to you. Li Xuyi is actually also a member of the group, but he often dives, so we usually can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s my birthday today, so I called him over. If it bothers you, I¡¯ll apologize to you afterward.¡± Chen San still wanted to say something, but he was coldly interrupted by Li Xuyi. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen a woman in your eight lifetimes. How can someone like this charm you so much?¡± ¡°Li Xuyi, what are you saying in front of the Goddess? It¡¯s my birthday today, don¡¯t spoil it.¡± Ever since Li Xuyi entered, Xia Momo¡¯s eyes never strayed away from him. She tugged at him carefully. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be angry. Everyone is celebrating Chen San¡¯s birthday.¡± Li Xuyi was as cold as ice, keeping his face straight and not saying a word. However, Chen San was happy today and did not care about his mood at all. He talked to Xu Wanwan the whole time. Li Xuyi¡¯s face turned sullen when he saw Xu Wanwan ignoring him, as if he didn¡¯t exist. In a mocking tone, he said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a noble schr toe to the party.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and replied, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect the Second Young Master of the Li family to take time out of his busy schedule to attend the party.¡± ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you confess your love to me a few days ago? Why are you acting so cold today?¡± Li Xuyi raised his chin with an arrogant look on his face. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of so many people and denied, ¡°Please don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when you pestered me before.¡± Li Xuyi sneered. ¡°Now you don¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± So many people listened to their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. Xu Wanwan listened to the gossip in her ears and became a little upset. She turned on her phone and looked at the time. She stood up and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back first.¡± Chen San said dejectedly, ¡°We still have a lot of activitiester. Won¡¯t you y for a while?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I still have things to do. Maybe next time.¡± She was about to leave when Li Xuyi stood up and blocked her way. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Are you sure you want to leave?¡± He paused deliberately. ¡°Or if you beg me, I can consider sending you back.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°No need. Please move aside.¡± Li Xuyi snorted. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t appreciate it. Don¡¯t stick to me in school next time.¡± Chen San saw that Xu Wanwan was about to leave, so he quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go? I want to send Just A Bunny home.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone softened and said patiently, ¡°You guys continue your fun. Someone¡¯sing to pick me up.¡± Fluttering Skirt had been sulking for the whole night and couldn¡¯t let this one go. ¡°If no one¡¯s going to pick you up, don¡¯t try to be brave. They already got their cars, they can just send you home.¡± ¡°Yeah, since everyone is almost done eating, then let¡¯s go back together.¡± Some of them deliberated and left one after another. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t argue with Chen San, so she followed them downstairs. When they walked out of the hotel, the sound of the rain became clearer. A group of people stood at the hotel entrance and chatted, waiting for the driver to pick them up. The cold wind blew the cold rain onto the steps, and Xu Wanwan¡¯s body was sshed with a few drops of rain. She took a few steps back and took out her phone, ready to call the driver. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s raining heavily. Are you really going to head back by yourself?¡± Li Xuyi fiddled with the sports car keys in his hand, maybe intentionally or not. ¡°If you say a few words to me¡ª¡± Xu Wanwan cut him off before he could finish. ¡°I said it¡¯s fine, I have someone to pick me up.¡± Li Xuyi flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Then you can keep your mouth shut.¡± After he finished speaking, he went straight to the hotel basement, got into his sports car and left. Chen San walked over and tried to persuade her, ¡°You shoulde home with us. Xia Momo and Fluttering Skirt didn¡¯t drive, so Liu He and I will send them home.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already called the driver.¡± Fluttering Skirt scoffed. ¡°Stop pretending, everyone¡¯s the same. If no one answers, then no one will answer. Why do you keep rejecting them?¡± Xia Momo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should listen to Chen San. It¡¯s raining so hard right now, it¡¯s not convenient to get around.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment. Just as she was about to agree, a ck top-ss sedan came speeding over from the other side of the road. The car stopped steadily in front of the hotel, and a man in a suit got out of the car with an umbre and walked toward the hotel. Xu Wanwan rubbed her eyes as she watched the man walk through the wind and rain. Her heart could not stop racing. The sound of the wind and rain, along with the exmations by her ears, all struck her heart. ¡°Oh my God, this man looks so rich. He drives such a good car.¡± ¡°Looks like the people who can stay in this hotel are all extraordinary...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is he walking towards Just A Bunny?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Could he be looking for Just A Bunny?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Just A Bunny¡¯s family is short of money. How could she know such a powerful person?¡± Xu Wanwan stood frozen on the spot as she watched the man walking toward her and meeting his deep eyes. She panicked for a moment, even making her breathing be erratic. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why haven¡¯t you gone back?¡± Li Jingran frowned and looked at the girl as he grabbed her arm and said in an inexplicably serious tone. Xu Wanwan looked down at the puddles on the ground and stammered, ¡°I was about to go back... I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡± Li Jingran heard the caution in her tone and sighed in his heart.. He tilted the umbre to her side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 63 - I’m Not Angry

Chapter 63: I¡¯m Not Angry

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan nodded her head obediently and walked into the storm with the man. Since the two of them were under one umbre, their bodies were close together and their backs looked extremely ambiguous. The group of people standing at the entrance of the hotel were all dumbfounded. ¡°That man must be the boyfriend of Just A Bunny. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten so close and even went home together.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to have such a rich boyfriend!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really not ordinary. Not only is she good-looking, her academic results are also good, and the man she found is also so outstanding¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Comparing people is really infuriating.¡± ¡ª¡ª The chauffeur was driving while Li Jingran used the remote control to lower the backboard of the car. He tilted his head and nced at Xu Wanwan with mixed emotions in his eyes. That night, the Butler found out the specific information about the hacker. Xu Wanwan had bought the ount of Just A Bunny. She also said that she wanted to repay the Li family¡¯s kindness and had refused the reward. Based on this exnation, everything would make sense. He could not understand why this girl had helped him so much and still kept it a secret. Li Jingran did not ask directly but probed, ¡°I heard from the Butler that you did not go to school today.¡± There was the pitter-patter of rain outside the car and the scenery under the streetlights became blurry. Xu Wanwan retracted her gaze and made up an excuse. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well today.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the doctor?¡± Li Jingran asked in a heavy tone. ¡°I think I¡¯ll get better after some rest.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a while and said, ¡°After all, I don¡¯t like going to hospitals.¡± Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°Really?¡± Xu Wanwan listened to his breathing and felt somewhat depressed. Could it be that he found something out? If he found out she was lying, he wouldn¡¯t get angry, right? Xu Wanwan secretly nced at the man. When she saw his gloomy face, she immediately panicked. She sounded a little anxious and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not sick today¡­ I just took care of some things at home. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Looking at girl carefully exining, Li Jingran felt his chest tighten. His tone softened. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Then you are?¡± Xu Wanwan pinched her fingers, feeling uneasy. Li Jingran did not beat around the bush. He leaned over and stared into her eyes. ¡°Miss Xu, I didn¡¯t know you had a hacker identity.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me?¡± If she had known that he would find it out so easily, she would not have kept it a secret. Xu Wanwan forced an awkward smile. ¡°Well, I had a lot of interest inputers before, so I just casually learned a little.¡± ¡°You just casually learned a little, and you could break into the other party¡¯spany and retrieve important data?¡± Worried that the man would doubt her, Xu Wanwan looked at him with an aggrieved and innocent expression. ¡°I really just learned it from reading books. At that time, I wasn¡¯t sure if I could help you get your data back. I just wanted to give it a try.¡± ¡°I guess I was lucky. I seeded after giving it a try.¡± She casually said a few words, but even she had some doubts. Li Jingran sighed lightly and said, ¡°You helped the Li Group a lot. Why would you hide it from me?¡± When others did good deeds, the first thing they had to do was to take credit. Who would be like Xu Wanwan and actually think of ways to hide it? Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips. ¡°I just want to help you. I don¡¯t think too much about the rest.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet. The sound of the rain outside the window hit his heart. Xu Wanwan said sincerely, ¡°You were the one who brought me back from the Xu family and helped me a lot. I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡± ¡°So I also want to be stronger and help you silently behind your back.¡± Before Li Jingran could even start interrogating her, his heart had already melted into a puddle. The emotions in his eyes softened a little. Looking at the innocent-looking girl, he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do this behind my back next time.¡± Fortunately, she was only retrieving some data that belonged to the Li Group this time, so he could still protect her identity and information. If he had not found the true ount number of Just A Bunny, the other party was highly likely to send people to attack Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She lowered her eyes and stared at her toes. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Li Jingran looked out of the window, a trace of coldness shing in his eyes. ¡°This world is worse than you think. There are some things that you can¡¯t face alone.¡± ¡°So, next time you want to help me, you have to let me know.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, but she still obediently replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Back at the Li family home, Xu Wanwan took a shower and went to bed early. Before going to bed, she turned on her phone to take a look and received a new QQ message. The person whose profile picture was that of a stallion had sent a message. ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Wanwan recalled what Li Jingran had said to her in the car and slowly typed a few words in the dialog box, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Just A Bunny.¡± After she replied to the message, she changed his name to Li Jingran, then turned her phone off and fell asleep listening to the rain outside the window. ¡ª The next day, Li Jingran did not rush to the office early in the morning and was instead sitting in the dining room and reading the newspaper. Xu Wanwan had to go to school today. She had set the rm in advance and was struggling to get out of bed. After putting on her school uniform, she rushed to the dining room. ¡°Nanny Liu, I won¡¯t be able to have breakfast today. Don¡¯t prepare anything.¡± When she said this, she had not noticed Li Jingran, who was being blocked by the newspaper. After she finished speaking, she realized that Nanny Liu was not in the dining room. Just as she became curious, she met Li Jingran¡¯s gaze in the blink of an eye. ¡°Come here.¡± Xu Wanwan was startled. She tentatively walked over to the man and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete. Can I skip breakfast?¡± Li Jingran put the newspaper aside. Holding a knife and fork in his hands, he calmly said, ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan forced a smile. ¡°I asked for leave yesterday. If I¡¯mte again today, I might have a problem with the professor.¡± Li Jingran looked at her and said in a calcting tone, ¡°I heard from Nanny Liu that you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast for several days.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head, not wanting to meet Li Jingran¡¯s deep gaze. She just didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast these few days. Was it necessary? Li Jingran cut the food on the te slowly and nced at Xu Wanwan. ¡°I remember you telling me to eat three meals a day.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°I. . . said that?¡± At this time, Nanny Liu came out of the kitchen with the hot milk and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, you were rushing to make breakfast for Sir because you were worried that he would get a stomachache if he didn¡¯t eat on time. Have you forgotten?¡± The smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips froze. Nanny Liu¡¯s appearance was really timely. Forget it. She couldn¡¯t deny what she had said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to school after breakfast.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately picked up a cup of milk and drank it in one gulp as if she werepleting a task.. Chapter 64 - She Was Late

Chapter 64: She Was Late

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After she finally finished her breakfast, she was about to rush out with her school bag but was stopped again by Li Jingran. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the time on the wall helplessly and turned back reluctantly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± Li Jingran picked up his coat from the back of the chair and got up to walk toward the door. Xu Wanwan wanted to refuse, but she didn¡¯t want to waste time, so she followed him without much thought. She got in the car and looked at the time. She wouldn¡¯t make it for her first major ss. The professor would definitely lose his temper when she gets to the ssroom. Xu Wanwan had been on tenterhooks the whole way, so when she got out of the car, she didn¡¯t even have time to greet Li Jingran. She rushed into the school gate with her school bag. Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s anxious back and smiled. He was in a good mood. When Xu Wanwan rushed to the ssroom, the professor was giving a lecture. The seats below were filled with people, and no one seemed to bete. On the first day of school, she had heard that the professor for this major ss was particrly strict. In addition, he was experienced in teaching, so no one dared to bete or leave his ss early. Xu Wanwan stood at the door and took a few deep breaths. As if resigned to her fate, she knocked on the door. The entire ssroom instantly quieted down, and the students below all looked over in unison. Lin Jianan, who was sitting in the corner, could not help but break out in a sweat. Wanwan was probably done for this time. She had offended such a powerful professor just a few days after the start of the school year. How was she going to survive in the future, ah? A few girls in ss started gloating. ¡°The top Science student is really amazing. How dare she bete for this professor¡¯s ss? Let¡¯s see how she will be kicked out of the ssroomter.¡± ¡°Just now, Li Xuyi waste and was scolded by the professor. I really don¡¯t know where this Xu Wanwan got her guts. She wouldn¡¯t think that her good grades would stop her from being scolded, would she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s called asking for trouble. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Professor Chen, with a textbook between his elbows, pushed up his sses in ce. When he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s face clearly, he immediately beamed. ¡°Come in quickly.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised and took a few tentative steps inside. Seeing that Professor Chen didn¡¯t seem to be angry, she finally rxed and walked inside the ssroom. When the students below saw the professor¡¯s reaction, they felt that it was unbelievable. They were bothte, so why was the professor treating Xu Wanwan so well? Li Xuyi was even more unconvinced. He stood up and questioned coldly, ¡°Professor Chen, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Xu Wanwan iste?¡± He was only two minuteste, but he had been lectured by the professor. Xu Wanwan was half an hourte, so she should be kicked out of the ssroom no matter what. Professor Chen¡¯s voice went deep. ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents had called me in advance. There¡¯s a reason for this, so I¡¯m not consideredte.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s face turned arctic, spearing Xu Wanwan with an unfriendly look. ¡°Hmph, I really don¡¯t know whose authority is backing you up, even notifying the professor in advance when you werete.¡± Xu Wanwan walked past Li Xuyi and heard his sarcastic remark. She bit her lip and did not refute him. She thought it was strange. She had never seen Professor Chen before, let alone had his contact information. However, Professor Chen said that her parents had called. Could it be Li Jingran? As she was thinking, Lin Jianan tapped her desk and whispered, ¡°Wanwan, I was scared to death just now.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know, but Li Xuyi was alsote before you, but he was almost kicked out of the ssroom by the professor. I thought you were going to¡­¡± Xu Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief and took the book out of her bag. ¡°I was also quite scared when I came in.¡± Fortunately, the professor did not angry today. Otherwise, she would have a hard time in the future. The ss finally ended. Xu Wanwan closed her book and rubbed her sore neck. Just when she was about to take a rest, Professor Chen walked toward her. ¡°Xu Wanwan, right?¡± Professor Chen was dressed inly and exuded a schrly aura, but his voice was sonorous and powerful. Xu Wanwan quickly got up. ¡°Hello, Professor.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Professor Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Come out for a moment. I want to talk to you.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but clutch the corner of her clothes, feeling nervous. Could it be that this professor had deliberately given her face just now, and now he called her out to settle the score afterward? Xu Wanwan sighed lightly and could only follow the professor outside. Lin Jianan gave Xu Wanwan a ¡°good luck¡± look and then watched her leave. In a corridor outside the ssroom, Professor Chen, with an amiable expression, put a few books on the steps of the railing. ¡°Is Li Jingran okay?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a second. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°What, he didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Professor Chen was surprised for a second. ¡°I¡¯m his teacher.¡± A trace of surprise appeared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She said seriously, ¡°Mr. Li is very good. He works hard and manages the Li Group very well.¡± Professor Chen looked proud. ¡°I knew this kid would not let me down. He is indeed worthy of being a student I¡¯ve once admired the most.¡± ¡°Oh right, he called me today and said he¡¯s your family. What kind of family member are you?¡± When Professor Chen said this, his usual seriousness was gone, and there was a hint of gossip in his expression. Xu Wanwan¡¯s palms became covered with ayer of sweat. She stammered, ¡°I¡­am not rted to Mr. Li by blood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Professor Chenughed. ¡°That kid, Li Xuyi, is his younger brother. I¡¯ve never heard of him having a sister.¡± ¡°In that case, you two are lovers?¡± Xu Wanwan immediately shook her head and denied it. ¡°No!¡± Professor Chen seemed to have seen through her. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. If you need anything in school in the future, you can look for me.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head. ¡°Yes, Professor Chen.¡± ¡°Alright, go back to ss. Remember not to bete next time.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded obediently and watched the professor leave before returning to the ssroom with aplicated expression. ¡°Wanwan, were you scolded?¡± Lin Jianan saw that her expression was not good andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Li Xuyi was scolded even worse just now. At least the professor still gave you face.¡± ¡°This is even worse than getting scolded.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed softly. After being scolded for a while, she would be able to forget about it. However, the professor had misunderstood her rtionship with Li Jingran. Lin Jianan patted her shoulder. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t feel bad. I have good news for you.¡± ¡°What good news?¡± Xu Wanwan was not interested. ¡°Yesterday, when I was running for ss monitor, the counselor saw that you were not around, so he postponed it to today.¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°There are a few girls in the ss who are dissatisfied, but I think you can definitely be elected as ss monitor.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°I don¡¯t really want to be the ss monitor.¡± ¡°Why? I think being the ss monitor is very good. You can have more management experience, and when looking for a job in the future, you will have more advantages.¡± ¡°I still have a lot of things to do, so I don¡¯t have time.¡± Xu Wanwan said after giving it serious consideration.. Chapter 65 - I Didn’t Push Her

Chapter 65: I Didn¡¯t Push Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Jianan could notprehend her thoughts. ¡°Your grades are so good, so it shouldn¡¯t take you too much time to study.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I still have other things to do.¡± In her previous life, her luck had been snatched away by Xu Yue, causing her to live a mediocre life and die of illness. After living a new life, she had to cherish her time to the maximum andplete the things that she couldn¡¯t do in her previous life. Lin Jianan said helplessly, ¡°Alright, but I think a lot of people will definitely choose you as ss monitor.¡± Xu Wanwan did not take this matter to heart. She read for a while and then took a break. In the afternoon, the counselor came to the ssroom and wrote a few big words on the ckboard¡ª ss cadre election. The counselor said, ¡°Student Xu Wanwan did note yesterday. To be fair, we pushed the election day to today.¡± ¡°Everyone has one vote in their hands. Now, let¡¯s vote for ss monitor.¡± Lin Jianan patted Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Wanwan, wake up. It¡¯s time to vote for ss monitor. You will definitely be elected.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and got up from the table. Looking at the paper in her hand, she didn¡¯t know how to choose. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll vote for you.¡± Xu Wanwan was about to stop her when Lin Jianan had already written her name on the paper. Xu Wanwan wanted to say something but hesitated. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Who else in the ss is more suitable to be the ss monitor?¡± ¡°Liu Ru,¡± Lin Jianan said seriously, ¡°During the election yesterday, many people in the ss wanted to vote for her.¡± ¡°By the way, she¡¯s also the daughter of the Dean of Education. I heard that her college entrance exam results are also very good.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this name, her eyes darkened. In her previous life, she had often seen Liu Ru in the Xu family. Xu Yue had concealed herself well at that time and had made many friends. She and Liu Ru were close friends. At that time, Liu Ru had listened to Xu Yue¡¯s words and bullied her a lot. Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold and decisively gave up on the idea of voting for Liu Ru. She directly wrote Lin Jianan¡¯s name on the paper and handed in the voting sheet. After the counselor counted the votes, she wrote Xu Wanwan¡¯s and Liu Ru¡¯s names on the ckboard and said, ¡°The votes of these two students are equal. I still have one vote left to decide the ss monitor.¡± Below the podium, Liu Ru stared at Xu Wanwan with an unfriendly look. Lin Jianan looked nervous and waited for the counselor to speak. Xu Wanwan, on the other hand, acted as if she was an outsider. Under the eager gazes of the entire ss, the counselor turned around and ticked Liu Ru¡¯s name. ¡°I vote for Liu Ru.¡± The ss instantly exploded. ¡°I thought the counselor would vote for the top scorer.¡± ¡°Liu Ru¡¯s grades when she entered the school seemed to be pretty good. Her father was also a dean, so it was natural for her to be the ss monitor.¡± ¡°Looks like Xu Wanwan doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the principal. She can¡¯t even be a ss monitor.¡± Xu Wanwan listened to the discussions in her ears and did not have any reaction. She looked down at the book and stayed out of it. Lin Jianan was indignant. She took a deep breath. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the counselor had chosen. Instead of picking the top scorer, she chose the head teacher¡¯s daughter.¡± Xu Wanwan calmly flipped through the pages. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not sad at all.¡± On the other side, Liu Ru¡¯s seat was filled with people. Laughter and celebration could be heard one after another. Lin Jianan retracted her gaze and consoled, ¡°Forget it. We can still win it back elsewhere.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After school in the afternoon, Lin Jianan had something to do and left early. After Xu Wanwan slowly packed her bag, she slowly went downstairs. When she went down to the third floor, she saw two familiar figures. The counselor and Liu Ru were walking side by side and talking. ¡°Auntie, I knew you would vote for me. You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re outstanding. You and Xu Wanwan just tied. You can only me her bad luck for not having a dean as a father.¡± ¡°Of course. Father will definitely be happy when he finds out that I¡¯m the ss monitor.¡± The two of them walked side by side in front, neither too fast nor too slow. Xu Wanwan had no choice but to slow down and follow behind. She was not surprised when she heard those conversations. There were unspoken rules everywhere, and it was not just at school. ¡°You better go home obediently. Little Auntie still has something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The counselor left at the corner of the second floor. After Liu Ru waved goodbye to her, she nced back and happened to see Xu Wanwan. Her expression changed drastically, and a hint of coldness appeared in her gentle eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°This is the stairway to the school. I want to go back from here,¡± Xu Wanwan exined in a good-natured manner and turned to go downstairs. Liu Ru suddenly reached out and blocked her way. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since school ended. Why are you still in school?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in school too?¡± ¡°I had something to do.¡± Liu Ru stared at Xu Wanwan and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Did you hear something just now?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her without changing her expression. ¡°The entire stairwell is only this big. I¡¯m not deaf.¡± Liu Ru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had snatched Xu Wanwan¡¯s ss monitor position, and now she had been discovered. She wouldn¡¯t be exposed, right? Liu Ru¡¯s face was gloomy. She took two steps closer to Xu Wanwan and leaned her body close to her ear. She said coldly, ¡°My father is the Dean of Education. If you dare to tell anyone about this, I can guarantee that you will have a hard time in school from now on.¡± Xu Wanwan was not afraid of her threat at all. She replied with a smile, ¡°Then let me tell you, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke me for no reason. Otherwise, I won¡¯t take it lying down.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, I still have other evidence against you.¡± Liu Ru sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re still a member of the Xu family. You¡¯re just a country bumpkin from the countryside. Do you think you can be a phoenix just because you climbed up a high branch?¡± ¡°If other people know about this, I won¡¯t let you go. Tell me, if the students know your true face, how will you stay in school?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and was about to leave. Just as she was about to leave, a mocking voice suddenly sounded behind her¡ª ¡°Top schr, are you waiting for me here?¡± Liu Ru quickly looked up and saw Li Xuyi walking over. A sh of calction shed across her eyes. She suddenly loosened her grip on the railing and fell backward. ¡°Ah!¡± Before Xu Wanwan could react, she saw Liu Ru fall on the stairs behind her. Li Xuyi quickly ran forward and helped Liu Ru up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Liu Ru looked at Li Xuyi with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After she said that, she looked at Xu Wanwan and sounded even more aggrieved. ¡°Wanwan, running for ss monitor is fair and open. You can¡¯t vent your anger on me just because you¡¯re not convinced.¡± When Li Xuyi heard this, he red at Xu Wanwan coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°I know that some people can¡¯t afford to lose. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to do such embarrassing things?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t push her.¡± Xu Wanwan saw through Liu Ru¡¯s trick at a nce and pointed at the surveince camera in the corner. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check the surveince camera..¡± Chapter 66 - Report to the Police

Chapter 66: Report to the Police

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Xuyi looked at the surveince camera at the corner of the wall and said coldly, ¡°It was you who pushed her down. Is there a need to look at the surveince camera?¡± Liu Ru leaned against the railing and leaned against Li Xuyi. She said gently, ¡°Wanwan, if you¡¯re not satisfied with me being the ss monitor, you can tell the counselor about it instead of hurting me.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the two of them indifferently. Her eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t push her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate.¡± ¡°Also, not everyone wants to be the ss monitor. The things you won through disgraceful means aren¡¯t that important to me.¡± When Liu Ru heard this, the tears in the corner of her eyes were like beads that had been cut off. She cried even harder in front of Li Xuyi. ¡°Why did you say that about me... What¡¯s wrong with me being elected as the ss monitor?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Li Xuyi could not bear to see a girl cry, so he directly pointed the me at Xu Wanwan. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t be stubborn. What¡¯s with the bullying?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, a person with such a bad moral character like you can never get close to me in this lifetime.¡± Xu Wanwan was not angry after being reprimanded by him. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, now please move aside. I want to go downstairs.¡± ¡°Then apologize to her first.¡± Li Xuyi ced his leg at the top of the stairs and raised his chin. His attitude was unruly. Xu Wanwan said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± If it was in her previous life, she would definitely apologize for what she did not do because she was afraid and helpless. However, she was different now. What she did not do was not wrong. She did not need to worry too much and feel wronged. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to apologize, then don¡¯t think about leaving.¡± Li Xuyi narrowed his eyes. There was a hint of threat in his tone. Xu Wanwan slightly raised her small face. There was a hint of stubbornness hidden under her seemingly gentle face. She said word by word, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Li Xuyi frowned slightly. There was nothing he could do about it. Liu Ru secretly observed him and hissed, ¡°My stomach hurts...¡± Li Xuyi said nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°When I fell just now, my stomach hit the stairs. It really hurts,¡±Liu Ru said with tears in her eyes. Li Xuyi waspletely furious. He grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Come with me to the hospital now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Xu Wanwan used almost all her strength to get her hand away from Li Xuyi. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then call the police. Let the police handle this.¡± Li Xuyi seemed to be getting more and more agitated. He took out his phone and was about to make a call. Liu Ru was anxious. She quickly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? I¡¯ll go to the hospital myselfter. It¡¯s not good for everyone if things get out of hand.¡± ¡°A person like her who doesn¡¯t know how to repent should be taught a lesson.¡± Li Xuyi did not listen to Liu Ru at all. He immediately picked up the phone and called the police. Xu Wanwan pressed one hand on the railing and looked at the two of them without a change in her expression. She was a little annoyed. She was still thinking of going home early to do her homework, but it seemed that she could not do anything now. After Li Xuyi finished the call, he did not pay attention to Liu Ru anymore. Instead, he confronted Xu Wan. He wanted to see how stubborn she was going to beter. ¡°I just made the call. If you go back on your words, it¡¯s not toote to admit your mistake now.¡± ¡°If the police reallyeter, no one will be able to save you.¡± Li Xuyi saw that Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood did not fluctuate at all, so he deliberately tried to scare her. ¡°No need. It¡¯s not certain who will admit their mistake.¡± Xu Wanwan nced at Liu Ru. Seeing that she did not look well, the corners of her lips curved up slightly. A few minutester, the police arrived at the scene. After a brief understanding of the situation, they brought them back to the police station to make records. Xu Wanwan was interrogated by the police for a while and then had them check the school¡¯s surveince cameras. Only then did she clear her name of suspicion. ¡°Call your parents and ask them toe and pick you up,¡± a police officer said when they walked out of the interrogation room. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a parent...¡± Liu Ru stood aside with her hand on her stomach and said deliberately, ¡°You¡¯re lying. I still have your parents¡¯ contact information. Do you want me to call them for you?¡± If the Xu family knew that Xu Wanwan had caused such a big trouble in the school, they would definitely teach her a lesson. The policeman¡¯s tone became much more serious. ¡°Someone has toe to the police station to sign the papers. Otherwise, we can¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve seen the surveince footage. I didn¡¯t push her. Since I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why can¡¯t I just leave?¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t quite understand. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. It wasn¡¯t enough for her to go through so much trouble. Why did she have to call someone to pick her up? The policeman said matter-of-factly, ¡°The position you¡¯re standing in is a blind spot. Even if the surveince footage doesn¡¯t show you pushing her, it doesn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t verbally provoke her and scare her, causing her to fall.¡± ¡°As for the dispute between the two of you, I suggest that it be resolved privately.¡± Liu Ru suddenly frowned. ¡°Uncle Policeman, my stomach was in a lot of pain just now. I need to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Then call your parents over and resolve it together.¡± Liu Ru¡¯s eyes darkened, and she immediately dialed the Liu family¡¯s number. Her mother was the founder of the Liu Corporation, and her father was the Dean of Education at a university. What was there to be afraid of? As for this Xu Wanwan, when the Xu familyes, they will definitely teach her a lesson. Li Xuyi nced sideways at Xu Wanwan and saw that she was sitting in the chair in the hall without moving. He said unhappily, ¡°Hurry up. Everyone is waiting to have this matter resolved.¡± Xu Wanwan gripped her phone tightly and stared helplessly at her contact list. It was alreadyte. Li Jingran should have gotten off work. Just as she was hesitating, the police officer came over again and persuaded her, ¡°Youngdy, just give in and call your family.¡± ¡°This is the police station. Your family won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at the police officer and sighed lightly. ¡°Alright.¡± Helpless, she got up and walked to the side and dialed Li Jingran¡¯s number. Three secondster, the man¡¯s maic and cold voice came from the other end of the phone¡ª ¡°Why are you calling at this time?¡± Xu Wanwan was sweating in her heart. She said carefully, ¡°I... I¡¯m locked up in the police station now. Can youe over?¡± At this time, Li Jingran was sitting in the car. He was about to go to another city to discuss cooperation with the investors. Hearing this, he frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I had a dispute with another ssmate.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and her voice could not be any lower. ¡°The police said that they won¡¯t let me go back if no onees to pick me up.¡± Li Jingran pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not in City A. Give me the address, I¡¯ll send a friend to pick you up.¡± Seeing that he did not me her, Xu Wanwan was finally relieved.. After reporting the location of the police station, she said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 67 - Let’s Go to the Hospital

Chapter 67: Let¡¯s Go to the Hospital

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 67: Let¡¯s Go to the Hospital Together ¡°Let me know if you need anything,¡±Li Jingran reminded her in a low voice. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan looked at the police officer. ¡°Someone will be here soon.¡± A hint of sarcasm shed across Liu Ru¡¯s eyes. She had long known that Xu Wanwan was not well-liked in the Xu family, and it was fine because she did not usually cause trouble. But now that she got into trouble, her days would only get worse in the future. Li Xuyi did not think much of it. He looked down at his phone the whole time. After a while, a woman dressed elegantly rushed to the police station. She ran to Liu Ru and asked, ¡°Xiao Ru, what happened to you?¡± Seeing her mothering, Liu Ru hugged her and said, ¡°Mom, I was bullied at school.¡± ¡°How dare you! Who dares to bully my daughter?¡± Liu Ru sobbed and pointed at Xu Wanwan. ¡°We ran for ss monitor together, but she wasn¡¯t elected. When she came downstairs, she pushed me on purpose.¡± ¡°I fell on the stairs. My body hurts.¡± Mother Liu stared at Xu Wanwan. After recognizing her, she sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the daughter adopted by the Xu family? I¡¯ve heard that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. After you¡¯ve climbed up thedder, you don¡¯t even want to go back home.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already called your parents, right? I¡¯d like to see how they¡¯ll resolve this matterter.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her calmly. ¡°Auntie, if there¡¯s a problem, then let¡¯s solve it. There¡¯s no need to attack my background.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault for attacking you.¡± Mother Liu snorted with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you got the top scorer, you can do whatever you want at A University. If you dare to bully Xiao Ru, you should consider the price you have to pay.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°If you didn¡¯t bully her, then how could she be crying like that?¡± Mother Liu¡¯s motherly tone became more anxious and agitated. ¡°I know my daughter the best. She is usually a gentle and elegant girl, how could she be so careless about her image?¡± ¡°Alright, I feel angry just by looking at you now. Just wait for me to teach you a lessonter.¡± Mother Liu red at Xu Wanwan coldly and went back to caring about her daughter. ¡°She¡¯s just a wild girl from the countryside. How dare she bully you? I¡¯ll teach her a lessonter.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an agitated voice came from outside the police station. Xu Wanwan looked up and saw more than ten bodyguards in ck suits surrounding a nanny van. A refined man came out of the van. He was wearing gold-rimmed sses and carrying a medical kit in his hand. The closer the man got, the more familiar she felt. It was not until the man pushed the door open and entered that she suddenly remembered. This man was the doctor who had treated her before and was also Li Jingran¡¯s friend. Song Qingchen ced the medical kit beside Xu Wanwan as soon as he walked over. He half-squatted in front of her and took out the stethoscope from the medical kit. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Xu Wanwan was confused. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Li Jingran is worried, so he asked me to examine you.¡± Song Qingchen prepared to examine the instrument and said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s really troublesome.¡± ¡°No need... I¡¯m really fine.¡± Song Qingchen put down the instrument and observed Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood. ¡°Then it should be fine. Li Jingran is making a fuss over nothing.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°...¡± Mother Liu could not stand it anymore. She stepped forward and questioned, ¡°May I ask who you are? My daughter is injured. Why didn¡¯t you check her?¡± Song Qingchen looked at Liu Ru indifferently and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± Xu Wanwan stepped forward and exined, ¡°I had an argument with her at school. She fell on the stairs and insisted that I was the one who pushed her.¡± ¡°Later, they called the police, so I came here.¡± Song Qingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°You want to ckmail, right? I have basic examination tools here. I graduated from a medical university, so I can give you a medical report.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to rush. We have plenty of money, but if you spread rumors, then just go and wait for thewyer¡¯s letter.¡± Mother Liu was furious when she heard this. ¡°How can you say that! It was clearly that wretched girl who pushed my daughter to the ground, yet you¡¯re still defending her!¡± ¡°Besides, what¡¯s your rtionship with that girl? Why are you defending her?¡± ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡± Song Qingchen pushed up his sses and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring her back. Is that alright?¡± ¡°Oh, so the rumors are true.¡± Liu grunted, ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re not that good at climbing up the socialdder.¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Liu looked at Song Qingchen in a proud manner. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me who you are, I¡¯m just here to solve a problem.¡± Song Qingchen didn¡¯t want to waste any time, ¡°Either follow me to the hospital now and get the injury report, or wait for awyer.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll satisfy you! If there¡¯s any problem with our Xiao Ru, I¡¯ll sue you until you, Xu Wanwan, can¡¯t afford to pay for it!¡± Mother Liu couldn¡¯t help but agree immediately. Liu Ru¡¯s expression was strange, and she secretly pulled Mother Liu. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we forget about it...¡± Her voice was very soft, but Song Qingchen still heard it. He said coldly, ¡°How can we forget about it? The problem hasn¡¯t been solved yet, and we won¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but size up the man in front of her. Although he looked elegant, he did not mince his words and actions. No wonder he became friends with Li Jingran. Mother Liu was very forceful and naturally did not want to lose face. ¡°What are you afraid of? They did something wrong. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Song Qingchen picked up his medical kit. ¡°Let¡¯s go then and take my car.¡± Mother Liu pulled Liu Ru and walked out. Xu Wanwan quickly followed Song Qingchen and walked toward the long nanny van at the door. Before they left, Li Xuyi nced at her from the corner of his eyes. There was a hint of warning in his tone. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself in school from now on.¡± Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks and looked at him quietly. There was no other emotion in her eyes. Her gaze was as clear as a pool of water. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± After she said that, she quickly followed Song Qingchen and got into the car. Li Xuyi was stunned. Before he could figure out what she meant, she had already left. However, he could not calm down for a long time. Whenever he thought of her clear eyes, he felt guilty. Did he really misunderstand her? ¡ª¡ª Song Qingchen informed the hospital in advance and directly arranged for Liu Ru to go for a check-up. Xu Wanwan sat on the hospital chair and waited. She looked up at the man in front of her and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with today¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te today, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s tone softened. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Li Jingran won¡¯t ignore you.¡± ¡°He is so busy, and I still have to trouble him..¡± Xu Wanwan tone had a trace of self-me. Chapter 68 - So Eager for Me to Come Home?

Chapter 68: So Eager for Me to Come Home?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s just that he happens to be away today for a coboration meeting. Otherwise, he would have definitelye here in person,¡± Song Qingchen said. ¡°You have no idea how anxious he was when he called me just now.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been friends with him for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen him so worried about someone.¡± The more Xu Wanwan heard, the more she felt that it was unreal. She couldn¡¯t be that important to Li Jingran, right¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough worrying about what happens next. I¡¯ll follow the procedures and follow thew.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After waiting outside for a while, Mother Liu helped Liu Ru to walk from the examination room. The doctor in a white coat came over with an examination report. He nodded at Song Qingchen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything ording to your request. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Liu Ru still clutched her stomach and said unwillingly, ¡°But, my stomach has been hurting. What¡¯s going on?¡± Mother Liu also became nervous. ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body, why does she have a stomachache?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you have connections to the hospital and are ying favorites!¡± The doctor could not help but look at the report and sighed. ¡°Miss, your stomachache is because your period is here. It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°But if the pain is unbearable, I suggest you stay in the hospital for treatment.¡± Liu Ru¡¯s face instantly turned red. She lowered her head and did not say anything else. Mother Liu: ¡°This...¡± Song Qingchen took pictures of the report as evidence and said in a business-like manner, ¡°Talk to mywyer about other matters.¡± Mother Liu saw that he was serious and immediately changed her attitude. ¡°Sir, you see, we are all in this mess because of the children. Since the two children are safe and sound, let¡¯s forget about this matter, okay?¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s expression was slightly cold, having no intention topromise. Mother Liu observed his expression and took out a business card from her bag. ¡°If you need the Liu Corporation in the future, just let me know.¡± ¡°No need. Do what you have to do,¡± Song Qingchen said coldly without taking the business card. After being rejected, Mother Liu could not hold back her expression. She red at Xu Wanwan fiercely and left with Liu Ru. Song Qingchen turned to look at Xu Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ll follow up on these matterster. For now, I¡¯ll send you home first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan got up obediently. After getting into the car, Song Qingchen could not help but exim, ¡°I never thought that Li Jingran would like a girl like you.¡± Xu Wanwan looked out of the window and clenched her fists. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°You know he likes you, right?¡± Song Qingchen could not help but chuckle when he saw the confused look on the girl¡¯s face. Xu Wanwan frowned and exined seriously, ¡°Doctor Song, you misunderstood. I¡¯m not in that kind of rtionship with Mr. Li.¡± ¡°I understand that the youngdy is shy.¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t...¡± Xu Wanwan exined the whole way home, but she still failed to convince Song Qingchen. The car stopped at the Li family¡¯s entrance, and she did not have time to exin anymore. After saying her thanks, she walked into the house. When she returned to her room, she copsed on the bed, exhausted. It had been a tiring day, and she had notpleted any of the tasks that she had nned. No, she could not continue to waste her time like this. No matter what, she had to read some books. With this thought in mind, Xu Wanwan kicked off her shoes and took out a book from the table. Just as she was turning to the first page, her phone suddenly rang. She turned on her phone and was stunned for a long time when she saw the caller ID disyed on the pop-up window. Li Jingran was actually calling her on a video call? She thought he had identally dialed the wrong number, but even after waiting for a long time, he did not hang up. Xu Wanwan took a light breath and instantly sat down in a behaved manner. She reached out a finger and pressed the answer button, smiling slightly at the phone screen. On the other side of the screen, Li Jingran was holding a ss of wine in his hand and looking at the smiling girl on the screen. His thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Were you bullied today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan quickly shook her head. ¡°I just had an argument with my ssmate, but it was resolvedter.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s all thanks to your friend¡¯s help. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl who was talking on the screen, and his tensed emotions gradually rxed. ¡°Okay.¡± The man¡¯s attitude was a little cold, and Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to please him. She propped up her chin and looked at the man on the screen as she asked tentatively, ¡°Is your work going well? Are you going home soon?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, are you so eager for me toe home?¡±Li Jingran chuckled and deliberately teased her. Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed by his stare. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t feelfortable staying outside.¡± As she said that, she suddenly thought of a good reason. ¡°When youe back, I can continue to cook for you.¡± A hint of gentleness appeared in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle back early after school tomorrow.¡± Xu Wanwan had a hint of excitement in her tone. ¡°I¡¯ve recently learned some new cuisines. I¡¯ll cook for you tomorrow and wait for you toe back.¡± Li Jingran said gently, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª¡ª In the study room of the school, Lin Jianan eximed, ¡°Wan Wan, are you saying that Liu Ru framed you and pushed her yesterday and got you to go to the police station?¡± Xu Wanwan flipped through a book and answered in a low voice, ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that these things did happen yesterday.¡± Lin Jianan clicked her tongue. ¡°Tsk tsk. I mean, why is Liu Ru looking at us strangely today?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person behind her back even though she usually looks obedient and docile. The most outrageous thing is that she actually dared to frame you.¡± Xu Wanwan was tired from studying and yawned. ¡°Fortunately, the matter has been resolved. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. It seems like we¡¯ll have to avoid her in the future.¡± Lin Jianan summed up a set of reasoning. ¡°Also, I think Li Xuyi is also very detestable. Why should he believe Liu Ru¡¯s words?¡± Xu Wanwan tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe he likes her.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s true. A yboy like Li Xuyi likes to hook up with good-looking people.¡± After Lin Jianan said that, she looked at Xu Wanwan carefully and immediately denied it. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be... you¡¯re obviously much better looking than Liu Ru.¡± ¡°Many boys in the ss regard you as their goddess. Li Xuyi is also a normal boy. Could it be that he has a problem with his aesthetic judgment?¡± Xu Wanwan was toozy to think about these questions. She packed her bag and reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss. Let¡¯s go back to the ssroom first.¡± Lin Jianan stood up and left as well. As they walked, she said, ¡°Wanwan, if Li Xuyi bullies you again in the future, you must tell me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudges with him. He won¡¯t bully me.¡± ¡°That might not be the case.¡± The two of them spoke as they walked toward the ssroom. At the same time, the pressure in the ssroom had reached its peak. Li Xuyi propped himself up on one leg by the table. He lowered his gaze and stared at the messy books on the floor.. His expression was dark and terrifying. Chapter 69 - Why Is It Certain That I Must Apologize?

Chapter 69: Why Is It Certain That I Must Apologize?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liu Ru walked to her side and bent down to pick up the book. Her face was filled with self-me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me that I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± ¡°I know that Xu Wanwan is angry with us, but I didn¡¯t think that she would do something like this to get back at us.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s already happened... Let¡¯s forget it.¡± After she finished speaking, someone beside her immediately chimed in, ¡°ss monitor, you¡¯re too kind. Didn¡¯t Xu Wanwan do that thing to you because she wasn¡¯t elected?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ss monitor¡¯s desk was also pushed down to the ground by her, making a mess everywhere.¡± ¡°Li Xuyi, don¡¯t let Xu Wanwan off. Otherwise, she¡¯ll definitely be even more arrogant in the future. Our ss monitor is kind-hearted and doesn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this, but Xu Wanwan doesn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven.¡± Li Xuyi heard what everyone said, and a strong sense of disgust appeared in his eyes. He looked up at Xu Wanwan who wasing over, and his expression was cold and terrible. A cold light shed in Liu Ru¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Lin Jianan felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were a little strange. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why isn¡¯t anyone saying anything?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned in confusion, and when she looked up, she met Li Xuyi¡¯s cold gaze. Not knowing why, she brushed past him. Li Xuyi clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Xu Wanwan, stop.¡± Xu Wanwan stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Taking revenge on me?¡± Li Xuyi took a step forward and raised his hand to grab her chin with great force. ¡°Is this your so-called glorious method?¡± The boy¡¯s grip was so strong that her eyes started tearing up from the pain.?She grabbed his arms with both hands and pulled them away. ¡°What... What are you talking about?¡± Li Xuyi snorted and pointed at the messy books on the ground. ¡°Stop pretending. Didn¡¯t you do all this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t touch your desk.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately shook her head. She didn¡¯t exin much, but Li Xuyi couldn¡¯t help but shake. It was because her eyes looked so sincere and clear that it was hard to believe that she would lie. Liu Ru saw that the situation was not looking good and said softly, ¡°Wanwan¡¯s actions are understandable. She should be feeling very upset that she was not selected for the ss monitor position. We should forgive her...¡± When Li Xuyi heard this, his wavering heart instantly became firm. He stared at Xu Wanwan deeply, as if he wanted to see through herpletely. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re still trying to quibble. Aren¡¯t you just unconvinced about yesterday¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°Because you felt robbed of the ss monitor position, you¡¯re being a sore loser. First, you pushed her, and now you¡¯re here to take revenge on us. Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame?¡± ¡°I told you that I didn¡¯t push her! You guys clearly saw the surveince footage yesterday and went to the hospital for a check-up. She wasn¡¯t injured either.¡± Xu Wanwan was feeling slightly agitated. Liu Ru said sarcastically, ¡°What happened yesterday might have been a misunderstanding, but I thought that it would be fine once this incident was over. I didn¡¯t expect you to take revenge on us today.¡± ¡°I was the one who put away the homework on the table, and you tore it all up. What should we do when the teacheres to checkter?¡± Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rushed forward to stand in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about here? Wanwan has been studying with me in the study room just now. Where did she find the time to destroy your stuff?¡± After saying that, she red at Li Xuyi and said unhappily, ¡°And you, are you a parasite on someone else¡¯s body? You just listen to whatever Liu Ru says. We¡¯ve been exining for a while, but you just pretend to not understand.¡± Li Xuyi clenched his fists. ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same even if we say it a thousand times!¡± Lin Jianan stared straight at him and said calmly, ¡°We have a point, so we¡¯re not afraid of you framing us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you so move out of the way. Do what you should do, and don¡¯t pester Wanwan all day.¡± Lin Jianan spoke up for Xu Wanwan and pulled her to leave. Liu Ru suddenly reached out and blocked their way. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet. You have to go with me to see the teacher.¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Lin Jianan rolled her eyes. ¡°I can forgive Xu Wanwan, but our ssmates can¡¯t. She destroyed their homeworks. If the teacher wants to punish her, someone has to take responsibility.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Liu Ru coldly. ¡°Have you forgotten what happened yesterday? Are you trying to make a big deal out of it today? Are you trying to embarrass yourself again?¡± Liu Ru was so angry that her face changed. ¡°You!¡± When she mentioned what happened yesterday, she got angry. She thought that the Xu family woulde to apologize to her personally. Who would have thought that someone she did not know woulde and take away Xu Wanwan sessfully. However, she would not let Xu Wanwan leave so easily today. Sheughed disdainfully. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I have already reported this matter to the teacher. I also helped the teacher inform your parents.¡± ¡°Tell me, when your father sees you doing such a thing in school, how will he teach you a lesson?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Who allowed you to contact the Xu family on my behalf?¡± She thought she couldpletely get rid of the Xu family by studying hard in school. However, because of Liu Ru, she had to get in touch with the Xu family again. Liu Ru said matter-of-factly, ¡°You have to ask yourself that. Who asked you to be so heartless that you don¡¯t even want the Xu family who raised you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being kept by an old man outside. Do you really think you can call the shots in school?¡± Xu Wanwan became more emotional. She clenched her small hands tightly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Who are you calling an old man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for a few rich men and you still want to defend them?¡± ¡°The reason why you can be so arrogant at school is because you have more than one man supporting you, right?. Others treat you as a ything, but you¡¯re treating them as a treasure. What a joke.¡± Xu Wanwan felt her emotions fluctuate as the hatred from her past and present life suddenly surged forth into her heart. She could no longer control herself as she raised her hand and gave Liu Ru a p. She seemed to have changed into a different person, and her tone became fierce. ¡°Say anything about me, but you have no right to talk about my benefactor.¡± Li Jingran had brought her back to the Li family and helped her in every aspect of her life, so he had always been like a benefactor. In Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart, no one could nder Li Jingran. Liu Ru¡¯s face instantly became red and swollen, her face full of disbelief as she covered her face tightly. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you actually dared to hit someone?¡± She staggered a few steps back and fell on Li Xuyi¡¯s body, crying like a pear blossom in the rain. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She turned around and was about to leave. Li Xuyi frowned and took a step forward. He grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and brought her to Liu Ru. ¡°Apologize to her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s emotions were ignited again, and her voice was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you going to apologize to her or not?¡± ¡°Why is it certain that I must apologize?¡± Chapter 70 - She Hit Her Head

Chapter 70: She Hit Her Head

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Her nonchnt attitudepletely angered Li Xuyi. He used all his strength to shake off her arm, but she did not expect her to get pushed down with much force. Xu Wanwan became unstable on her feet after she got pushed away that she hit her head on the corner of a table and fell to the ground. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Lin Jianan rushed over and quickly helped her up. ¡°Where did you fall?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were closed. She was in so much pain that she became dazed. The tip of her nose felt sore and tears almost flowed down her face. Li Xuyi froze in ce and was at a loss for words. He did not expect Xu Wanwan¡¯s body to be so weak. He just shook her hand off, and she fell down. Xu Wanwan exhaled lightly and tried to sit up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± ¡°Your head...¡± Lin Jianan saw the red and swollen spot on Xu Wanwan¡¯s head and said anxiously, ¡°How did it get hit so bad? Does it hurt?¡± Xu Wanwan raised her hand and touched her forehead. The feeling was so painful that she sucked in cold air. When Li Xuyi saw Xu Wanwan falling to the ground, he didn¡¯t think twice about anything and just walked over, squatted down, and reached out his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that Wanwan became like this. Move aside!¡± Lin Jiannan red at Li Xuyi resentfully. Then, she helped Xu Wanwan up and helped her to walk out. After being dragged away for quite a distance, Xu Wanwan could not help but ask, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Your head got knocked so bad, let¡¯s go to the infirmary to get it checked first.¡± Lin Jianan was petite, but she was very strong. She pulled her to walk quickly. Xu Wanwan was a little touched. ¡°Jianan, thank you.¡± ¡°We are best friends. What¡¯s there to thank?¡± The two of them had walked halfway through when they bumped into Chen San. ¡°Goddess, what happened to you?¡± Chen San asked curiously when he saw that Xu Wanwan was being supported by someone and was not in a good condition. Xu Wanwan shook her head slightly. ¡°I identally fell and was about to go to the infirmary for a check-up.¡± Lin Jianan could not stand it anymore and angrily said, ¡°How did you ¡®identally¡¯ fall? Li Xuyi clearly pushed you to the ground.¡± Chen San wanted to beat up Li Xuyi, who had always been at odds with Xu Wanwan. He quickly asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Did Li Xuyi bully the goddess?¡± ¡°Wanwan¡¯s head got knocked so badly like this exactly because of what Li Xuyi did,¡± Lin Jianan said. ¡°Tsk, is he stupid? How could he do such a thing to the Goddess!¡± Lin Jianan saw that Chen San was on Xu Wanwan¡¯s side, so she rolled her eyes. ¡°Since you also feel that Wanwan was wronged, then you should talk to Li Xuyi in the future. Make him stop listening to others.¡± Chen San nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me.¡± Lin Jianan waved her hand. ¡°Alright, go back to what you¡¯re doing. We¡¯re going to the infirmary.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Chen San said as he held up Xu Wanwan¡¯s other arm. The two of them supported Xu Wanwan to the infirmary. When the school doctor saw this situation, he was surprised. ¡°Where are you not feeling well? Is your condition very serious?¡± Xu Wanwan felt a little embarrassed. She pointed at the lump on her head and said softly, ¡°I fell on my head.¡± The school doctor let out a sigh of relief. ¡°The trauma is not too bad, but I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. Apply it a few more times, the swelling should lessen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded obediently and waited outside. After a short while, the school doctor came out with the medicine box. He cleaned Xu Wanwan¡¯s wound briefly and began to apply the medicine. Xu Wanwan did not want to appear too weak after the medicine was applied. She looked at the two people standing in front of her and asked tentatively, ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore. Can I walk back on my ownter?¡± Lin Jianan asked cautiously, ¡°Nothing feels ufortable anymore?¡± Chen San said, ¡°You¡¯re still injured, you need to be taken care of.¡± Xu Wanwan felt a warm current in her heart. She had never felt such care and concern before. Now that she was receiving warmth from someone, she only became worried about troubling others. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. My head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I still have to exin the situation to the counselor when I go back to sster.¡± ¡°Indeed, you should give a proper exnation. You can¡¯t suffer like this for nothing.¡± Lin Jianan was indignant. Chen San scratched his head. ¡°Since there¡¯s no more need for me here anymore, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± But before he left, he gave a solemn promise. ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely persuade Li Xuyi.¡± After Chen San left, Xu Wanwan and Lin Jianan also returned to the ssroom. However, before this wave could ebb, another wave had risen. Not long after Xu Wanwan sat down, she was disturbed by amotion outside the ssroom. She heard a thick voice calling her name from afar. ¡°Xu Wanwan,e out here!¡± Xu Zhongyi walked into the ssroom in a hurry. ¡°Xu Wanwan,e out!¡± The counselor could not hold him back. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s parent, this is a student ssroom. Please calm down. Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡± Xu Zhongyi waved his hand and left with the counselor. The ssroom suddenly exploded into a heated discussion. ¡°No way, that person is Xu Wanwan¡¯s father. What a low-ss person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me her father, maybe she hurt her father¡¯s feelings by getting into trouble of her own?making.¡± ¡°I think so too. After all, school started only two days ago, and she already caused so much trouble. It¡¯s not her father¡¯s fault for treating her like this.¡± ¡°Exactly, unlike our Xiao Ru, whose father is a head teacher. Xu Wanwan will probably be taught a good lesson.¡± The corners of Liu Ru¡¯s lips curled up slightly, feeling very happy to hear these words. Her father was a head teacher of the school. How dare a mere Xu Wanwan go against her? At this time, someone rushed in from outside and said in an urgent tone. ¡°I got something to share, Li Xuyi¡¯s parents havee too. It¡¯s going to be really lively this time.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. The people from the Li family are all here. Looks like Xu Wanwan is really done for this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve long heard of how powerful the Li family is. Li Xuyi is the second young master of the Li family. Wouldn¡¯t he kick Xu Wanwan out of the school?¡± ¡°Especially some people. They even dared to argue with Li Xuyi just now. Let¡¯s just wait and see how they make a fool of themselves.¡± Xu Wanwan listened to the gossip in her ears as if she was used to it. Her heart did not fluctuate much. Lin Jianan, however, could not help but panic. ¡°Wanwan, what should we do? Will the Li family skin me alive?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Xu Wanwan gentlyforted her. ¡°I¡¯ve met Li Xuyi¡¯s parents. They don¡¯t seem like unreasonable people.¡± The Li family was, after all, a prestigious family with a prominent position. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be too unreasonable when ites to dealing with people. However, Lin Jianan remained worried. ¡°Wanwan, if I got taken awayter, you must help me inform my family.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the counselor walked in. ¡°Xu Wanwan, Liu Ru, Li Xuyi,e with me to the office.¡± ¡°The rest of you, quietly attend the self-study ss.¡± When Lin Jianan did not hear her name, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she saw that Xu Wanwan was called away, she worried. ¡°Wanwan... will be fine.. We have a point.¡± Chapter 71 - Of Course, You Should Be Hit

Chapter 71: Of Course, You Should Be Hit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back soon.¡± Xu Wanwan patted her hand lightly and got up to walk out. Liu Ru followed behind her, walking at a moderate pace and in a good mood. Li Xuyi quickly followed her, entering the office together. Inside the office, the head teacher and Xu Zhongyi had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Xu Wanwan hade in, Xu Zhongyi stood up without a word and wanted to hit her. ¡°Xu Wanwan, how did I raise such a good-for-nothing like you!¡± ¡°Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me at school? The Xu family has a very important partnership with the Liu family, but you¡¯ve ruined it!¡± Xu Wanwan stepped back just in time. If it weren¡¯t for her quick reflexes, Xu Zhongyi¡¯s palm would have alreadynded on her body. Leaning against the wall and barely managing to stand up, she said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He was no longer her father, so there was no need for him to step in at such an asion. ¡°Isn¡¯t your surname still Xu? Aren¡¯t you still a member of the Xu family?¡± Xu Zhongyi let out a breath and said coldly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here today to discipline you.¡± The counselor pulled Xu Zhongyi aside and tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a few children to have some disputes in the past. Let¡¯s have a calm and peaceful talk.¡± The head teacher, who was also Liu Ru¡¯s father, looked at Xu Zhongyi with disdain. ¡°You can¡¯t just yell at your children. You have to be reasonable.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong for Xu Wanwan to hit someone. I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to you.¡± Xu Zhongyi bowed and no longer looked as arrogant as before. ¡°Xu Wanwan, quickly apologize to her!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± For a brief moment, Xu Wanwan suddenly wanted to rebel. She looked at these people expressionlessly and enunciated each word. ¡°What did you say?! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Xu Zhongyi clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you still think that you haven¡¯t caused enough trouble for the Xu Family?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze was calm and her tone was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I won¡¯t apologize.¡± The head teacher adjusted his sses and threw a demerit report on the table. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t admit your mistake. The school will give you a disciplinary punishment.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze had a touch of worry, but she did not relent. Li Xuyi could not help but frown when he saw how stubborn she was. Huh, she was quite unyielding. He wanted to see how long she could remain firm. Xu Wanwan turned her head. She insisted on sticking to the truth. ¡°As you wish.¡± The head teacher¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± ¡°Dad, that¡¯s her temper. She refused to apologize even after pushing me away. She still refused to apologize even after hitting me today,¡± Liu Ru said, adding fuel to the fire. ¡°She¡¯s probably not afraid of being punished, right?¡± The head teacher of education snorted coldly. ¡°Then she¡¯ll be given a demerit. She¡¯ll be suspended from school and be dealt with. She¡¯lle back to the school when she has thought things through.¡± Liu Ru was secretly excited. If Xu Wanwan was kicked out of the school this time, there¡¯s a high chance that she would note back. Xu Zhongyi said in a low voice, ¡°You can do whatever you want with her, but don¡¯t bring the children¡¯s grudges into the business.¡± After he said that, he left dejectedly. Xu Wanwan looked at this so-called father, at his ugly behavior of groveling to please others, and at his hypocritical look of not wanting to get implicated, her eyes were full of sarcasm. How pathetic. Her parents were not here to support her but were using the most indifferent attitude to deal with her. The look in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes was a bit chilly. She lowered her gaze and stared at the ground, feeling oppressed and stifled. The head teacher did not even look at Xu Zhongyi. ¡°Alright, this matter is decided. Xu Wanwan refuses to admit her mistake. From today onwards, there¡¯s no longer any need for her toe to school anymore.¡± With just one sentence, it seemed that all of her charges had been finalized. ¡°I haven¡¯t even arrived yet, and the matter has already been settled?¡± A cold and dignified voice suddenly sounded. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled as she raised her eyes toward the door. Li Jingran, wearing a ck shirt, was standing by the office door against the light. His eyes were deep and unfathomable, and he was exuding a powerful aura. Li Xuyi¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise, and his voice changed. ¡°Brother¡ªhowe you are here?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face was gloomy. He nced at Li Xuyi and found a seat to sit down. He said calmly, ¡°I heard that my brother got into trouble at school. Tell me the details.¡± The people inside the office were shocked by Li Jingran¡¯s powerful aura. The counselor subconsciously nced at the head director and stammered, ¡°What happened? Well... It¡¯s like this. Your brother caused another female to feel dissatisfaction when he helped another female ssmate in his ss.¡± ¡°That female ssmate¡¯s name is Xu Wanwan. She was not satisfied, so she turned over your brother¡¯s desk and tore up his important things.¡± ¡°Your brother identally pushed her in a moment of anger.¡± After saying that, the counselor carefully observed Li Jingran¡¯s expression and did not dare to breathe loudly. At this time, the head teacher also quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My daughter and Xu Wanwan ran for ss monitor together. Xu Wanwan lost the election. It¡¯s understandable that young children arepetitive.¡± ¡°But Xu Wanwan not only pushed my daughter, but also destroyed all her ssmates¡¯ homework today. Fortunately, your brother stood up for justice and helped my daughter.¡± ¡°So... this matter has nothing to do with your brother. He is also innocent.¡± Li Jingran nced at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°How is this okay?¡± ¡°This...¡± ¡°He hit someone. He should apologize.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ru smoothly said, ¡°Xu Wanwan also hit me, then she should apologize to me too!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Of course, you should be hit.¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly looked up at the man. Was he speaking up for her? The head teacher was also stunned. ¡°What do you mean... I really don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯ll understand soon enough,¡± Li Jingran said lightly as he propped his elbow on the table. At this moment, the head teacher received a call from the school affairs office, and his face suddenly changed. After hanging up the phone, the head teacher stood up in a panic and said in a humble tone, ¡°Director Li, I have no grudge against you. I don¡¯t know when I offended you.¡± ¡°My people already warned you yesterday.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice was terrifyingly cold. The head teacher was in a trance. His legs weakened as he reluctantly defended himself. ¡°Director Li, we know we were wrong. Our eyes weren¡¯t open enough to know that we have offended your people. We deserve to die.¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled Liu Ru over. ¡°Quickly apologize to Director Li.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m clearly the victim here.¡± Liu Ru was being willful, pouting, and refusing to lower her head at all. ¡°Do you still want to stay in school? Apologize quickly!¡± Liu Ru was unwilling, remaining silent for a long time. Li Jingran narrowed his cold eyes and snapped his fingers. The old butler of the Li family came in with a stack of documents. ¡°Director Li, I¡¯ve investigated everything.¡± Li Jingran nodded. ¡°Inform them.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked the school¡¯s surveince cameras and found that Miss Xu has been in the study room all day and hasn¡¯t been to the ssroom.¡± Chapter 72 - The Li Family Apologized to Her

Chapter 72: The Li Family Apologized to Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The surveince clearly showed two men in ck entering and leaving the ssroom during the lunch break, destroying the homework of the ss. We investigated the fingerprints on the homework, and Miss Xu was not a suspect.¡± ¡°However, we found Liu Ru¡¯s fingerprints, so she was the one who orchestrated this incident.¡± Liu Ru felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue. After hearing this, she immediately panicked. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do such a thing. I didn¡¯t...¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly. ¡°Heh, now you don¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± ¡°I have detailed evidence here. After you¡¯ve read this, think of how you can exin yourself.¡± With a serious expression, the Butler threw the thick stack of documents directly on the table. Li Xuyi stood rooted to the ground. He took the documents and looked at them carefully, his face full of shock. He had really misunderstood Xu Wanwan! The counselor could feel the gloomy atmosphere in the office. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Director Li, this matter was caused by our unsatisfactory investigation.¡± ¡°But please rest assured, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an exnation.¡± Li Jingran did not even look at her. Instead, he looked at Li Xuyi and said in a deep voice, ¡°Apologize to Miss Xu.¡± Although Li Xuyi knew that he had misunderstood Xu Wanwan and felt somewhat apologetic, he had never bowed to anyone before. How could he apologize? ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you taking it so seriously? Besides, isn¡¯t she fine?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Wanwan and gave her a careful look. When he saw the red and swollen spot on her forehead, he frowned. ¡°What happened to her head?¡± ¡°What else could it be? She bumped it by ident,¡±Li Xuyi said nonchntly. Li Jingran raised his wrist to look at the time, his patience running out. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to apologize to her.¡± ¡°In three minutes, if you don¡¯t show an apologetic attitude, I¡¯ll stop all your clubs abroad.¡± Li Xuyi had opened many adventure sports clubs abroad, and this was what he cared about the most. He was held in check, and his tone became unpleasant. ¡°Brother, why are you forcing me to apologize? We¡¯re family, and you¡¯re making me lose face?¡± Li Jingran stared at the time on his watch without changing his expression. ¡°You have two minutes left.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s forehead tensed up, and he clenched his fists anxiously. Not wanting to see Li Jingran confront his younger brother, Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl, his eyes softening a bit. ¡°I¡¯m educating my younger brother. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Xu Wanwan wanted to say something else when she heard Li Xuyi gnash his teeth and say three words¡ª ¡°I! Was! Wrong!¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Xuyi tried his best to hold it in. After saying that, he turned around and left. Xu Wanwan let out a sigh of relief. She thought that the matter was over, but just as she rxed, she saw Li Jingran walking toward her. She did not know what the man was going to do, her calm gaze now holding a hint of surprise. Was he going to announce her identity? Just as she was feeling puzzled, the man¡¯s clear, cold voice rang in her ears¡ª ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for not being able to discipline him properly. Miss Xu has been wronged.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as if her heart had been heavily struck. She shouldn¡¯t have heard wrongly¡­ Li Jingran apologized to her? She froze for a while before she could react. She really didn¡¯t know what expression to put on, so she could only force a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Liu Ru looked at the scene in front of her and waspletely dumbfounded. What kind of magic did this Xu Wanwan have to make the two Li brothers apologize to her? It was understandable if Li Xuyi apologized to her, but Li Jingran was the biggest entrepreneur in A and was very powerful. Why would such an outstanding man apologize to her? It was unbelievable! Li Jingran stood up and looked at the time. He walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side and deliberately paused. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll treat Miss Xu to a meal next time.¡± Xu Wanwan was confused the whole time. She nodded slowly. ¡°Ah... okay.¡± When she returned to the ssroom, she still felt that everything that had happened just now was like a dream. She did not expect Li Jingran to appear at the critical moment and help her solve the problem quietly. She was not the only one who was surprised. Everyone in the ssroom was shocked. ¡°Did you all hear? Liu Ru¡¯s father was reported for embezzlement of public funds in his real name. The school expelled him, and Liu Ru was forced to stop studying.¡± ¡°I also heard that Xu Wanwan was fine. Li Xuyi even apologized to her. Not only did the Li family not make things difficult for her, they even apologized to her. What kind of logic is this!¡± ¡°What kind of background does this Xu Wanwan have? She can actually make the Li family lower their heads. She can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± When Lin Jianan heard this news, she looked at Xu Wanwan with eyes full of worship. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really amazing! I heard that Li Xuyi even apologized to you. Thinking about how arrogant he is to apologize to you, I feel very happy.¡± ¡°Oh right, did you see the great chairman of the Li Group? I¡¯m a little envious of you... If only I could also meet the president by chance.¡± Xu Wanwan touched her forehead, feeling as if she was in a daze. In a casual manner, she said, ¡°The situation earlier was very chaotic. Fortunately, you were not involved.¡± Lin Jianan sighed regretfully and said, ¡°But I heard that Liu Ru¡¯s father was expelled from the school. This Li Group is really amazing. They investigated all the problems as soon as they came.¡± ¡°If you ask me, Liu Ru deserves it. who asked her to do such a thing to frame people?¡± As Xu Wanwan listened to Lin Jianan, she was no longer in the mood to read anymore. Her mind was full of thoughts about what had just happened. It was not easy for her to make it until the end of school. She packed up briefly and left the ssroom. As she got into the car to go home, Xu Wanwan became secretly anxious. She just wanted to see Li Jingran as soon as possible. At the Li family home. Li Jingran was in the study dealing with some matters when the Butler came in with a document. ¡°Director Li, this is the financial situation of the Liu Corporation for the past few years.¡± Li Jingran nced at it casually. ¡°The debt owed by the Liu Corporation should be paid.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stop all the projects with the Liu family and withdraw all the funds invested.¡± The Butler understood. ¡°Yes.¡± Once the projects had stopped and the funds were withdrawn, the Liu Corporation would no longer be able to stir up any waves. The moment Xu Wanwan arrived home, she put down her school bag and searched the entire hall for the Butler. The moment the Butler went downstairs, she stopped him. ¡°I¡¯d like to see Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Mmm... Mr. Li should be dealing with official business right now. I¡¯ll go and inform him on your behalf.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Xu Wanwan returned to the living room and waited obediently. Ten minutester, the sound of unhurried footsteps came from behind her. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were tinged with surprise as she looked up. Li Jingran sat on the sofa and crossed his legs, sitting in anguid manner.. His tone was slightly raised. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Chapter 73 - He Was Jealous

Chapter 73: He Was Jealous

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan nodded seriously. ¡°Yes! Thank you for today!¡± She said it sincerely as if she had used up all her enthusiasm. Seeing that she was always so serious, Li Jingran chuckled and suddenly wanted to tease her. ¡°How are you going to thank me this time?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet...¡± She thought about it seriously for a while and said, ¡°But if you need me in any way, I can¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Jingran suddenly leaned in front of her, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips were half-open, but she could only swallow the words she had yet to finish. Her eyes darted around, staring at the man in confusion. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened, and he slowly reached out to touch the red and swollen mark on Xu Wanwan¡¯s forehead. He couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± His voice was low and hoarse. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing stopped. The man¡¯s cold fingers brushed over the wound. She didn¡¯t feel any difort. In fact, she felt a littlefortable. She answered obediently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes softened a lot. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already taught Li Xuyi a lesson.¡± ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve never med him.¡± Li Jingran sighed lightly. ¡°Remember to tell me immediately if anything happens at school in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan was as obedient as a kitten. She suddenly thought of something and quickly stood up. ¡°Oh right! I said I¡¯d cook for you. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and cook something delicious for you.¡± Without waiting for Li Jingran to say anything else, Xu Wanwan ran to the kitchen. Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s back as she jogged away. He felt inexplicably happy, and the corners of his lips curled up. Xu Wanwan put on her apron and began to work. She had recently learned how to make pastries, and now she wanted to make them for Li Jingran to eat. She was so busy kneading the dough that she didn¡¯t notice the white flour on her face. After the pastries were out of the oven, she carried them out of the kitchen. Li Jingran had been waiting for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the girl for the first time. She was so busy that there were a few white marks on the side of her face, looking like a cat that was secretly eating in the kitchen. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t notice the change in the man¡¯s expression. After putting down the pastry, she picked up a small piece and handed it to the man¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s fresh out of the oven. Try It.¡± Li Jingran looked at the exquisite and small pastry, and his appetite was also whetted. He slowly opened his mouth and ate the entire pastry. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes narrowed in satisfaction. ¡°Is it good?¡± Li Jingran tasted it slightly. He licked the corner of his lips and praised, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°I recently learned this online.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard his praise, she was even happier. ¡°I knew you would like it.¡± ¡°By the way, I made some more. I¡¯ll take them to school tomorrow and give some to Li Xuyi.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°He¡¯ll have some too?¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t notice that the man was a little unhappy. She said to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve observed Li Xuyi at school. He often doesn¡¯t eat well. If this continues, his stomach will be in trouble.¡± ¡°You also observe him often?¡± Li Jingran frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, because he¡¯s your brother, so I want to treat him better.¡± Xu Wanwan did not think there was a problem at all and said honestly. There was a hint of jealousy in Li Jingran¡¯s tone. ¡°No need. He has enough pocket money every month. He won¡¯t starve to death.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°But¡ª¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted unhappily by Li Jingran. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t mention him.¡± Xu Wanwan thought he was still angry at Li Xuyi, so she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything more. After dinner, she packed the pastries into a small container and went back to her room to rest. At night, she would usually study and then catch up on the drama. After she finished reading and was about to catch up on the drama, her phone suddenly rang. Xu Wanwan pushed herputer to the side, bent over to take the phone from the bed, and answered an unfamiliar phone call¡ª ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you free tomorrow? I have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s meet up, shall we?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Zixuan asked her in a tentative tone. When Xu Wanwan heard this voice, she said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°Then when are you free? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. There was some misunderstanding earlier, so I wanted to exin it to you.¡± ¡°Zhao Zixuan, it¡¯s already impossible between us. Please don¡¯t contact me again in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan finished her sentence in one breath and directly hung up the phone. ¡ª The next day, when Xu Wanwan arrived at school, many people were giving her strange looks along the way. Just as she was curious, Lin Jianan jogged over and said while panting, ¡°Wanwan, have you heard? The Liu Corporation offended some dark organization and went bankrupt overnight.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard the news, she was a little shocked. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡± She remembered that the Liu Corporation was quite a big enterprise. How could it go bankrupt just like that. ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. Liu Ru is really in trouble now. She and her father got expelled from the school,¡± Lin Jianan said with a sigh. When Xu Wanwan heard these words, she thought of Li Jingran for some reason. Could he have done these things? ¡°But this is good too. No one will find trouble with us in school in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan was absent-minded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The two of them walked toward the teaching building and bumped into Liu Ru and her dad, who had juste out of the academic affairs office. Liu Ru was carrying a box. Her eyes were dark as she deliberately walked toward Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. Lin Jianan subconsciously grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Liu Ru left yet? We¡¯d better hide from her.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and turned around to walk to the other side. Seeing that she was about to leave, Liu Ru jogged over and chased after her. ¡°Xu Wanwan, stop right there!¡± ¡°What? Do you want to fight before you leave school?¡± Lin Jianan grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and said unhappily. Liu Ru¡¯s face was no longer as bright and beautiful as before. Her previous gentleness had disappeared. She said fiercely, ¡°Xu Wanwan, let me tell you, this matter is not over.¡± ¡°Even if I leave, Xu Yue will not let you off. Just you wait.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°Be a good person and stop talking nonsense.¡± Liu Ru was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Just you wait!¡± After she said that, she lowered her head and ran away. Lin Jianan made a face at her back andined, ¡°Who are you trying to scare?¡± ¡ª It was a Friday, so school ended early. Xu Wanwan had forgotten to tell the driver that the school had changed the time, so she could only take the car back by herself. Walking out of the school gate, she turned to the convenience store to buy something. Just as she was about to walk back, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. ¡°Sister, long time no see.¡± Xu Yue was wearing a ck cap, and her entire face was covered by a mask. Not waiting for Xu Wanwan to react, she had people directly drag her out. Chapter 74 - Ruining Her Reputation

Chapter 74: Ruining Her Reputation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Walking out of the convenience store, Xu Wanwan shook off Xu Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± In a ck van by the roadside, Liu Ru got down from the passenger seat and sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll know what we want to doter.¡± Xu Wanwan had dared to kick her out of school, so she should have expected this day. She wanted to make that country bumpkin lose her reputation and never be able to raise her head again! Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with them and turned around to leave. However, she had only taken two steps when she was dragged back by a huge force. Two young hooligans bound her arms and pulled her toward the car. Xu Wanwan cried out, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xu Yue saw someone nearby and took a step forward. She covered her mouth with a mask and deliberately shouted, ¡°Sister, the doctor said that you¡¯re not in good spirits and can¡¯t run out on your own. Why aren¡¯t you obedient?¡± ¡°Be good. We¡¯ll take you home.¡± Xu Wanwan red at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Li Jingran will find out?¡± Xu Yue flew into a rage out of humiliation. She grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and stuffed her into the car. Liu Ru sat in the passenger seat and looked back. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°A barefooted person is not afraid of wearing shoes. Li Jingran has already ruined our family. If I can¡¯t deal with him, can¡¯t I deal with you?¡± After getting into the car, Xu Wanwan remained tied down. She struggled for a while, but it was to no avail. As soon as she got close to Xu Yue, the luck on her body became very weak. She could not use her strength and could not even speak loudly. Xu Yue curled her lips proudly and raised her hand to pat Xu Wanwan¡¯s side profile. ¡°My good sister, I will not let you have it easy.¡± ¡°Do you know that Mom and Dad are already biased toward you? But so what? As long as you have a little scandal, they will still hate you.¡± She revealed a crazy smile. ¡°Do you think they will still acknowledge you as their daughter if they know that you are having an affair with a hooligan?¡± Xu Wanwan could hear the meaning in her words. Her body could not help but tremble as she cursed in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic!¡± ¡°So what If I¡¯m a lunatic?¡± Xu Yue said fiercely, ¡°As long as I¡¯m in the Xu family, you won¡¯t be able to get the love of your parents!¡± ¡°I¡¯m their only daughter!¡± The car drove toward a sparsely popted suburb. Xu Wanwan was trapped in the car, and her breathing was getting weaker and weaker. An hourter, the car stopped at an abandoned factory. Xu Yue opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Bring her down.¡± The two hooligans rudely dragged Xu Wanwan out of the car and dragged her to the side of the road where no one was passing. Liu Ru had already set up the camera and looked at the two hooligans meaningfully. ¡°Remember to work harderter. Send Me the video after it¡¯s done and the other part of the money will be received.¡± ¡°Sister, we¡¯ll be leaving first. You have to enjoy yourself.¡±Xu Yueughed gloatingly and then got into the car with Liu Ru and left. Xu Wanwan fell to the ground and watched as the two yellow-haired hooligans kept moving forward. She kept backing away in fear. However, this area had been abandoned for a long time. She used all her strength to shout for a long time, but it was to no avail. The hooligans found her noisy and cursed in a low voice, ¡°F*ck! It hasn¡¯t started yet. Why are you shouting so loudly?¡± The other hooligan¡¯s eyes were filled with lust. He immediately untied his belt and pounced on Xu Wanwan. ¡°This chick is quite pretty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over...¡± Xu Wanwan was extremely scared. Her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°I have money. I can give you money. Can you let me go?¡± ¡°Money is nothing. I¡¯ve never enjoyed such a beautiful chick in my entire life. You better behave yourself. We promise to serve youfortably.¡± One of them said as he reached out and took off Xu Wanwan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Wanwan used both her hands and feet to kick and hit the two of them, but it was useless. One of the hooligans was angered and directly pressed down on her body. He raised her arm above his head and said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to move again, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Tears kept flowing down Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Grievance and fear shrouded her heart. She had nowhere to hide and could only bite the hooligan¡¯s shoulder with all her strength. ¡°Damn it!¡± The thug grimaced and raised his hand to give Xu Wanwan a p. Then, another thug pounced on her and suppressed her. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhao Zixuan walked over with a nearly two-meter-long stick and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll attack.¡± ¡°Attack? You want to hit the two of us alone?¡± The thug stood up and rushed toward Zhao Zixuan. Zhao Zixuan took a few steps back and raised the stick in his hand to hit the thug on the head. He took a step forward and kicked him again. The two of them were soon beaten to the ground. Seeing that Zhao Zixuan was not bad, they ran away. Zhao Zixuan put down the stick and ran to Xu Wanwan quickly. He took off his coat and covered her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xu Wanwan was still panicking. She hugged her arm tightly and shook her head. Zhao Zixuan reached out to help her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in my car. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± After Xu Wanwan got up, she subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Zhao Zixuan vigntly. ¡°Go quickly. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± She did not move. Her lips trembled as she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± In her impression, Zhao Zixuan wasn¡¯t a good person at all. Why would he save her for no reason? ¡°It¡¯s like this. I happened to run into Xu Yue when I was out on business today. I saw her acting suspiciously, so I followed her here.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that she would do such a thing to you.¡± Xu Wanwan still couldn¡¯t trust him. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re clearly in cahoots with Xu Yue. There¡¯s no reason for you to help me.¡± ¡°To be honest, I broke up with her a long time ago.¡± Zhao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°Ever since the Xu family¡¯s engagement with the Zhao family was broken off, her attitude toward me has changed greatly.¡± ¡°Later on, she went to an unrated university and hung out with some social youths all day long. It was as if she had be a different person. So I broke up with her.¡± When he said this, Zhao Zixuan felt a little regretful. If he had known that Xu Yue was such a person, he would not have abandoned Xu Wanwan. Now that they werepared, Xu Yue¡¯s grades were not good and her looks were not as good as Xu Wanwan¡¯s. It seemed that she could not bepared to Xu Wanwan in any way. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes back then, that he would make such a wrong choice. Zhao Zixuan went forward and wanted to pull her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send you home safely.¡± Xu Wanwan was skeptical. She didn¡¯t want to sit in his car, so she took a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me.¡± She took out her phone from her pocket and was about to call Li Jingran. When it rains, it pours. Her phone could not be turned on. Seeing that she was worried, Zhao Zixuan handed her his phone. ¡°Here, take my phone.. If you¡¯re worried about me, call the police at any time.¡± Chapter 75 - I’ll Keep You Company Until the End

Chapter 75: I¡¯ll Keep You Company Until the End

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chapter 75: I¡¯ll apany You to the End Xu Wanwan looked at the phone that Zhao Zixuan handed over and hesitated for a moment before epting it. After all, this was a deserted area. If Zhao Zixuan were to leave, she might not be able to return home today. Zhao Zixuan saw her take the phone and felt a little better. He hurriedly went to open the car door. ¡°Slow down.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was calm. After she got into the car, she held his phone tightly and did not say a word. Zhao Zixuan would look at Xu Wanwan from time to time through the rearview mirror. When he saw her beautiful face, his heart could not help but beat faster. He did not know when it started, but Xu Wanwan¡¯s aura waspletely different from before. She did not have the earthy smell of a country bumpkin. On the contrary, she was bing more and more elegant. On the other hand, Xu Yue had be apletely different person after Xu Wanwan left. She did not seem like what ady from a rich family would do. The journey was a little long. Zhao Zixuan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Xu Yue has really gone too far this time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to Uncle Xu properly when we get back.¡± ¡°I know that you have no choice but to stay outside. Uncle Xu must have misunderstood you. After you¡¯ve cleared up the misunderstanding, why don¡¯t you go back to the Xu family?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the scenery outside the car window expressionlessly. ¡°If you¡¯re trying to persuade me to go back home, you¡¯d better give up on this idea as soon as possible.¡± Zhao Zixuan was at a loss for words. He was a little unwilling and continued, ¡°Wanwan, only when you return to the Xu family will we be able to be together openly.¡± ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll get my parents to get engaged to the Xu family again so that you and I can continue to be together.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart did not waver at all. The corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s already impossible between us.¡± True love never weighed the pros and cons. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s words right now were so weak and powerless. They were of no use at all. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t say these words too soon. No one knows what will happen in the future.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of coldness. ¡°If one day, Li Jingran is gone, you still have toe back to me.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at him and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like to listen to these unlucky words. If you say it again, then stop the car in front. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± Zhao Zixuan saw through the rearview mirror that she was really angry, so he shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else. The car finally drove into the city. Xu Wanwan looked at the direction on the road sign. ¡°I¡¯ll get off in front.¡± ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Zhao Zixuan had no intention of stopping the car. Xu Wanwan paused, and the corners of her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°The Li family.¡± Zhao Zixuan tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his expression clearly displeased. He switched the navigation to the Li family¡¯s location, and his tone carried a tinge of sourness. ¡°Looks like you really like this Li Jingran. It¡¯s been so long, and you still refuse to leave?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Wanwan said deliberately. ¡°The Li family is the most prestigious family in A City, and Li Jingran treats me well. Why should I leave?¡± Zhao Zixuan took a deep breath. ¡°What Li Jingran can give you, I can give you too. Besides, do you think a person like him iscking in women?¡± ¡°He¡¯s interested in you now, and maybe he treats you well. When he¡¯s not interested, have you considered your situation?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°At least he¡¯s treating me well now. That¡¯s enough.¡± Zhao Zixuan was so angry that he could not speak. He stepped on the elerator and sped up. In just a few minutes, his car had stopped at the Li family¡¯s entrance. He got out of the car and opened the door. A hint of calction shed past his eyes. ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t I send you in?¡± Xu Wanwan nced at him lightly. She could tell that he was up to no good and immediately closed the car door. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mr. Li won¡¯t wee you.¡± With that, she stuffed her phone into Zhao Zixuan¡¯s hand, thanked him, and turned to leave. Zhao Zixuan stared at her back, his eyes full of resentment. At this moment, all the servants in the Li family didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. The atmosphere in the entire house was especially gloomy and depressing. Li Jingran¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he kept paying attention to the news from the housekeeper. With a creak, the door was pushed open. Xu Wanwan closed her jacket and walked into the living room. After only two steps, Li Jingran rushed over and grabbed her shoulder, his eyes overflowing with worry. ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s thin body felt the heavy force on her shoulder. After a long time, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m... fine. I yed outside after school.¡± She didn¡¯t want Li Jingran to know about this, so she nned to keep it a secret. Li Jingran was such a smart person. How could he not hear the hesitation and grievance in her tone. He looked at the person in front of him with his deep eyes, his heart clenched. The clothes the girl was wearing had long been torn to shreds. There were bruises on her delicate arms and neck, and her hair was messy, as if she had experienced a tussle. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were red. He had guessed something, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, my people will find out.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up and met the man¡¯s deep eyes. Her heart seemed to be pricked by something sharp. Was he worried about her? ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Xu Wanwan was in a low mood. She lowered her eyes to hide the despondency in her eyes. ¡°I want to rest. Can I not answer?¡± What she had experienced tonight was very hurtful for her. That feeling of helplessness and fear had always shrouded her heart, and she did not want to tear open the wound and experience it again. Li Jingran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled down, and he eventually swallowed his question. ¡°Okay, go take a shower. Come back for dinnerter.¡± He stillpromised, not wanting to see Xu Wanwan in a difficult position. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and left. She walked very slowly, her steps light. Li Jingran watched her delicate figure walk away and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Investigate this matter thoroughly and find the person who took Wanwan away.¡± After hanging up the phone, he was not in the mood to continue with his work. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, only to feel a wave of irritation. At 11 p.m., the Butler had the results of the investigation. He went to the study on the second floor and hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu, she...¡± Li Jingran nced at him coldly. ¡°Speak.¡± The Butler was so scared that he trembled. He said shakily, ¡°After Miss Xu was released from school, she was taken into a van by two gangsters.¡± ¡°That van drove all the way to the abandoned factory in the suburbs. After that, there was no video recording.¡± ¡°We found the person who ordered the gangsters. One was Xu Yue, and the other was a girl from the Liu family.¡± Li Jingran recalled the lonely look on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face when she first came home. His eyes showed a hint of heartache before turning fierce. ¡°Since they want to make a scene, we¡¯ll y along.¡± The voice was extremely cold. The Butler shivered even though they were not far away. ¡°But Miss Xu came back in Zhao Zixuan¡¯s car. She should be fine...¡± ¡°Someone from the Zhao Family?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep meaning. ¡°He did send Miss Xu to the door. You¡¯ve dealt a blow to the Zhao family before, so I don¡¯t think he would dare to do anything excessive.¡± Li Jingran narrowed his cold eyes.. ¡°Go and find him.¡± Chapter 76 - Its All in the Past

Chapter 76: It¡¯s All in the Past

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how angry Li Jingran was, the Butler realized the seriousness of the matter. That night, he brought Zhao Zixuan to the Li family. The vi was brightly lit. The servants had already gone to bed. The Butler brought him to the study on the second floor and said in a low voice, ¡°Director Li, he¡¯s here.¡± Li Jingran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. His eyes were dark. ¡°Okay, you can go out first.¡± The Butler walked out quietly. Zhao Zixuan was a little impatient. ¡°Why did you bring me here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°What did you do to Xu Wanwan today?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold as he stared into Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Under such a powerful aura, Zhao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but panic. He forced himself to answer, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Why are you saying that I did?¡± The viciousness in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious. He narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was filled with danger. ¡°Everything you say and do is rted to the Zhao Corporation. I advise you to carefully think about your answer.¡± Zhao Zixuan clenched his teeth and finally lost the battle. The Zhao Corporation was his weak spot. No one could threaten the interests of thepany. He had seen Li Jingran¡¯s power before, so it would be a lie to say that he was not afraid. ¡°I think you should have made it clear before,¡± Zhao Zixuan said as if he was taking credit. ¡°Xu Wanwan was brought to the middle of nowhere by Xu Yue. I just happened to see her, so I followed her and saved her life.¡± ¡°Since Director Li cares so much about Xu Wanwan, you should thank me now.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Thank you?¡± ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I just want to tell you that I saved Xu Wanwan, so this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°If you want to cause trouble, you should go to the Xu family. I really don¡¯t know why you called me here in the middle of the night.¡± Zhao Zixuan didn¡¯t like Li Jingran to begin with, and now he was full of resentment. He couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words. Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°I called you here to ask you to do something for me.¡± After saying that, he pushed a draft agreement over. ¡°Take a look at the terms of the agreement. If you agree, sign your name at the bottom. After the matter is done, the Li Group is willing to resume cooperation with the Zhao Corporation.¡± When he heard that it was rted to the family business, Zhao Zixuan suddenly became excited. He took the document and began to read it. Halfway through, his brows were tightly furrowed. His face was full of disbelief. ¡°You want me to help you do such a thing?! What would my parents do if they found out?¡± ¡°Besides, my rtionship with Xu Yue is not ordinary. Aren¡¯t you forcing me to do such a thing?¡± ¡°Moreover, the Xu family is not to be trifled with. What if they call the police?¡± Li Jingran snorted. ¡°They won¡¯t dare to call the police.¡± Zhao Zixuan still found it hard to ept. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this cooperation. I can¡¯t ept your request. If I do as you say, I won¡¯t have a foothold in the Xu family in the future.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, you won¡¯t have a foothold in the Zhao family in the future.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Jingran nodded indifferently. ¡°You can interpret it that way.¡± Zhao Zixuan was so angry that he took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, I promise you! But you have to help me exin when the timees. You can¡¯t let the police take me away.¡± ¡°Well, I hope you can finish it before tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No problem. I have a lot of people there.¡± A trace of coldness shed in Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. For the sake of the Zhao family¡¯s business, it was not a big deal to do a wicked thing. Xu Yue could only be med for her mistake. Even if she was punished, there was nothing wrong with that. After Zhao Zixuan left, Li Jingran raised his wrist to check the time and got up to go downstairs. At this time, the maids had already rested, but Xu Wanwan had note out to eat since she returned home. Li Jingran opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of yogurt and some fruits from inside. He put them on a te and carried them to her room. He knocked on the door a few times, but there was no response. Li Jingran frowned and pushed the door open without waiting for her consent. The curtains were not closed, and a gust of night wind blew against his face. Under the moonlight, the room was shrouded in a faint shadow. Xu Wanwan was sitting at the corner of the French window, her small shoulders hunched close to each other. The view of her back was inexplicably heartbreaking. Li Jingran walked over quietly and sat down beside the girl. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Xu Wanwan raised her eyes slowly, her bright eyes covered with ayer of mist. ¡°Yes, a little.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what happened today?¡± ¡°Some things will feel better if you tell me.¡± The night was quiet. The moon outside the window was emitting a faint light, illuminating the room. Xu Wanwan gently hugged her body and said calmly, ¡°After school today, I was taken to an abandoned factory.¡± ¡°Someone tried to force me... Fortunately, I was lucky and didn¡¯t let them seed.¡± At this point, Xu Wanwan¡¯s emotions were a little out of control. Her voice was a little choked up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s tiny figure, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled down, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure the bad guys are punished.¡± How could he not feel sorry for the girl when she was like this? When he saw her furrowed brows, his heart softened. He had forgotten everything and only wanted to seek justice for her. Xu Wanwan lowered her eyes. ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡± Li Jingran reached out and patted the girl¡¯s back gently. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± The man¡¯s voice was inexplicably gentle, like the cool moonlight shining on his heart. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want him to worry too much. She tried hard to smile and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll adjust my mood!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t hesitate at all and pushed over the fruits on the te. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t have much appetite, but it was okay to eat some fruit. She nodded and took an apple obediently, nibbling on it. Li Jingran stayed by her side the whole time. He only left the room after she finished eating. Xu Wanwan was in a much better mood. Shey on the bed and fell asleep very quickly. The next day, the first ray of light shone into the room through the window. She rubbed her eyes and reached for her phone to check the time. Before she could open her eyespletely, she was attracted by a piece of news that suddenly popped up. ¡°A woman was raped in an abandoned factory in A City...¡± Under the headline, there was an extremely explicit photo and a video. With just a casual nce, Xu Wanwan recognized that the person in the photo was Xu Yue. She instantly woke up, sat up from her bed, and clicked on the news. Although the news involved scenes that should not be exposed, no one seemed to care about it. Some unsightly pictures were still circted. In the video, two gangsters dressed inappropriately grabbed Xu Yue¡¯s body, rudely tore off her clothes, and did the most unsightly thing¡­ Chapter 77 - Are You Blaming Me?

Chapter 77: Are You ming Me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Yue cried and cried as she looked at the camera in despair. Thest bit of dignity she had waspletely shattered. Xu Wanwan could not help but cover her mouth as she listened to the painful screams on her phone. She immediately put out her phone. These scenes were too empathetic. She had experienced these things yesterday as well. As soon as she saw these, she could only think of yesterday¡¯s despair. Xu Wanwan gripped her phone tightly, no longer feeling sleepy at all. She did not understand why Xu Yue had experienced what she had gone through after one night. She was lucky enough to escape, but Xu Yue was not so lucky¡­ Her phone suddenly rang again. It was a message from her QQ friend. Xu Wanwan opened her QQ app and clicked into Lin Jianan¡¯s dialog box. ¡°Wanwan, this is big news! Have you heard? Liu Ru¡¯s family seems to have offended some dark organization and moved out of A City overnight.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a long time. ¡°Where did you hear about it?¡± ¡°Now that the school has spread the news, I think almost everyone in A City knows about it.¡± Xu Wanwan did not know what to reply for a moment. Looking at Lin Jianan¡¯s intermittent messages, her heart was in a mess. ¡°Oh right, did you see the news this morning? A person the same age as us was raped. Those videos were all leaked out. It was simply unbearable to look at.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also strange. The is so serious now. Why hasn¡¯t the video been banned yet? Why is it spreading more and more?¡± Xu Wanwan saw the news and quickly turned off her phone. She got up and walked straight to the hall. It was still very early. The maid at home had just gone to work. Xu Wanwan looked upstairs. At this time, Li Jingran should not have gotten up yet. Aunt Liu could not help but say, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s still early. If you¡¯re hungry, go back to your room and rest. We¡¯ll call you after we¡¯re done cooking.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner yesterday. How could you not be hungry?¡± Aunt Zhang could not help but say, ¡°Sir didn¡¯t eat yesterday either. He was hungry until midnight, but he refused to eat. I don¡¯t know what happened...¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. She walked to the kitchen in small steps, put on her apron, and started to cook, Aunt Zhang quickly stopped her. ¡°Miss Xu, you go and rest. We will cook.¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°I want to cook something for Mr. Li.¡± Aunt Zhang saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s serious face and could not stop her. She could only stay on the sidelines. Xu Wanwan wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she buried herself in cooking the whole time. Fortunately, her bad mood didn¡¯t affect her cooking skills. Soon, she made a big table full of delicious breakfast. She still had some spare time, so she made some biscuits and cakes that could satisfy her hunger. As usual, she divided them into two portions, one for Li Jingran and the other for Li Xuyi at school. After filling thest bag of biscuits, the sound of a man¡¯s footsteps could finally be heard in the dining room. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes paused. She took off her apron and walked out. Her expression was indifferent, but the corners of her mouth still curled up into a smile. ¡°I made your favorite. Eat a lot, ah.¡± Li Jingran frowned slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest more?¡± ¡°I saw a piece of news this morning. I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan pulled out a chair and sat opposite him. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes and easily noticed the change in the girl¡¯s expression. ¡°Did you see the news about Xu Yue?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up and met the man¡¯s eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Did you do that?¡± ¡°I did ask someone to punish Xu Yue, but I didn¡¯t say that I would do it this way.¡± ¡°But the truth is, Xu Yue has already...¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t continue with the rest of her sentence. Xu Yue was indeed detestable, but she could never do such an outrageous thing. For a girl, losing her honor and dignity and having it announced in front of everyone would ruin her life. Li Jingran lowered his eyes and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Are you ming me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little anxious and quickly exined, ¡°This is a little sudden. I¡¯m just here to ask you.¡± Li Jingran slowly let out a breath. ¡°I did ask someone to teach Xu Yue a lesson, but I didn¡¯t ask someone to destroy her.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man in front of her with aplicated expression. She recalled how good he had been to her and no longer doubted him. Everyone said that he was cruel and merciless, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t do things to the extreme and would always leave some leeway for others. So, even if he wanted to help her vent her anger, he wouldn¡¯t do such a bad thing. If he really did it, Xu Wanwan would never be able to ovee that hurdle in her heart. After all, he was a god-like existence in her heart. He was such a good person, he would not make her afraid. Xu Wanwan quickly thought it through and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. Thank you for standing up for me.¡± She only said one sentence, and Li Jingran gave up defending himself. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. It seemed that this girl trusted him quite a lot. After breakfast, Xu Wanwan quickly packed her bag and got into the driver¡¯s car to rush to school. Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned colder and colder as he called Zhao Zixuan over to the Li residence. He asked coldly, ¡°You better exin what happened on the inte clearly.¡± ¡°CEO Li, didn¡¯t I do this beautifully?¡± Zhao Zixuan looked pleased with himself. ¡°Xu Yue treated Xu Wanwan so badly. Shouldn¡¯t she be punished like this?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were filled with danger. If it were up to his character, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to let Xu Yue receive such a lesson. But Xu Wanwan was scared because of this, so he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t take my words to heart. Then I don¡¯t have to fulfill the stiptions in the contract.¡± Zhao Zixuan was anxious. ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s immoral for you to do this. You know that Xu Yue is my ex-girlfriend. In order to help Wanwan, I didn¡¯t care about our friendship at all. How could you not keep your promise?¡± Li Jingran snorted and directly exposed him. ¡°You also have your own selfish motives when you¡¯re dealing with Xu Yue, right?¡± Zhao Zixuan was stunned, and a trace of coldness shed in his eyes. Indeed, he did not care about the agreement with Li Jingran and used such an unbearable method to deal with Xu Yue. He also wanted to vent the anger in his heart. He had been with Xu Yue for so long. In order to get her, he had spent a lot of money, but that woman did not appreciate it at all. She even went behind his back and got in touch with another man. Forget it. She was no match for Xu Wanwan in any way now. If such a person dared to betray him, it would be better to destroy herpletely. Zhao Zixuan chuckled and casually brushed him off. ¡°Director Li, I was wrong in this matter. You¡¯re a grown-up and don¡¯t hold a grudge against me. Give our Zhao Corporation another chance.¡± Li Jingran did not answer and only let the Butler send the guest off. ¡ª The driver¡¯s car stopped across the road. Xu Wanwan got out of the car early and walked a street ahead. When she passed by an alley, a man wearing a mask and scarf suddenly rushed in front of her. With a thud, the man directly knelt in front of her. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong! You have caused me to be in this state. Can you not steal my identity as the second young miss of the Xu family?¡± Xu Wanwan recognized Xu Yue¡¯s voice. She looked at her humble appearance and found it hard to believe. Who would have thought that a person who was once a glorious person would now be reduced to this state? ¡°Get up first. Let¡¯s talk about it properly..¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone did not fluctuate. Chapter 78 - Trying to Please Me?

Chapter 78: Trying to Please Me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t get up.¡± Xu Yue gritted her teeth and was determined to get to the bottom of this. Xu Wanwan was not soft-hearted and said coldly, ¡°You brought this on yourself. No one can me you.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯m different from you. You¡¯re lucky. Even without the support of the Xu family, you can still live a good life.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡°You¡¯re on the Li family¡¯s list now. You¡¯re clearly living such a good life. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± Xu Wanwan was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Then you snatched away the identity that should have belonged to me and got the love of the entire family. Aren¡¯t you living a happy life?¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already gotten so much. Why do you still want to harm me?¡± ¡°Yes, you did experience a very unbearable thing yesterday. But if I had experienced those things, you would have been very happy now, right?¡± Xu Yue was almost speechless. She looked stubborn. ¡°But the Xu family doesn¡¯t want me anymore. They chased me out of the house. I have nowhere to go now.¡± ¡°I stay in the Xu family with my heart in my mouth every day, trying to please them. I thought I could really win their hearts. But I only did one wrong thing, and they don¡¯t want me anymore. What right do they have?¡± The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. She dragged her legs and moved toward Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. ¡°Can you help me? Can you go and plead for the Xu family to bring me home?¡± Xu Wanwan turned her body away without batting an eyelid. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have nothing to do with them anymore.¡± When she left the Xu family, she was already extremely disappointed. From the bottom of her heart, she had already drawn a line between her and the Xu family. Now that there were matters rted to the Xu family, she did not want to care about them at all. Xu Yue¡¯s n had failed, so how could she let it go? ¡°Xu Wanwan, why aren¡¯t you willing to let me go? Anyway, Mom and Dad don¡¯t like you, so why don¡¯t you just let me go?¡± ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m their daughter. I¡¯ve given them enough face outside, so I can be filial to you in the future. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xu Wanwan turned on her phone and looked at the time. It was almost time for ss. She frowned slightly. ¡°I told you, I have nothing to do with the Xu family. It¡¯s useless for you to look for me.¡± ¡°Then help me beg Li Jingran to delete those videos, okay?¡± Xu Yue said while crying. ¡°Do you want to see the rest of my life ruined?¡± ¡°Li Jingran didn¡¯t do those things. If you want to find him, go to Zhao Zixuan.¡± Xu Wanwan had asked the housekeeper about the situation yesterday and knew that Zhao Zixuan was the one who did it. Xu Yue was stunned at first, then her face was full of disbelief. ¡°This is impossible! Zhao Zixuan likes me so much, how could he do such a thing?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ve said what I should have said,¡± Xu Wanwan said and was about to leave. Xu Yue saw that she was not going to listen to her, so she stood up and blocked her way. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that your real identity will be exposed in school?¡± ¡°If your ssmates and teachers find out that you¡¯re an ungrateful person who hates the poor and loves the rich, do you think you can still hold your head high in school in the future?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes also turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need to threaten me. I won¡¯tpromise.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Yue was exasperated. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Xu Wanwan wore a cold smile on her face and left without looking back. Xu Yue turned around and stared at her back with a hint of teasing hatred in her eyes. Damn it! She must make Xu Wanwan pay the price! ¡ª After experiencing this incident in the morning, Xu Wanwan was inevitablyte again. Coincidentally, it was still Professor Chen¡¯s ss this time. She stood outside the ssroom and sighed softly. She braced herself and knocked on the door. Professor Chen was just about to talk about the key points of knowledge when he was interrupted. He said unhappily, ¡°How many times have I told you? My ss is not forters!¡± Xu Wanwan looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor. Today¡ª¡± Before she could finish exining, she recognized Professor Chen. ¡°It¡¯s Xu Wanwan. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Come in quickly.¡± As Professor Chen spoke, he opened a thermos sk and took a sip of water, bing more amiable. The entire ssroom felt incredulous. Professor Chen was known to be strict. Usually, anyone who dared to bete for his ss would inevitably be lectured. But this Xu Wanwan was alreadyte twice. Not only did the professor not criticize her, but he was also even more lenient. How could there be such a reason? Li Xuyi could not stand it any longer and sneered, ¡°The top schr is indeed impressive. You can bete to ss if you want to.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so impressive, why did youe to school? Why don¡¯t you just stay at home and let the Professore and teach you?¡± Xu Wanwan walked past him and stopped in her tracks, but she did not say anything. Professor Chen red at Li Xuyi as a warning before continuing with the ss. Xu Wanwan returned to her seat. As soon as she sat down, Lin Jianan leaned over and asked, ¡°Wanwan, why are youte today?¡± ¡°I was dyed on the way,¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly as she took out her textbook from her bag. ¡°I see. I was worried for a long time just now. I was afraid that Professor Chen would get angry at you.¡± ¡°But the professor likes the way you look, so don¡¯t take Li Xuyi¡¯s words to heart.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°He won¡¯t. I¡¯m not angry with him.¡± After all, he was Li Jingran¡¯s younger brother. Even if he sometimes went a little overboard, it was okay for her to endure for a while. From another perspective, he was still a son of Fate. If she were to treat him a little better, she would be able to get his fortune. Why not? Lin Jianan didn¡¯t know the truth and sighed. ¡°Wanwan, your personality is too good.¡± ¡°If only I could be as gentle as you.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled awkwardly and casually found a topic to brush this matter aside. During the lunch break, Li Xuyi did not go out for lunch. He leaned on the table and yed games with his friends. Xu Wanwan hesitated for a while. She took out the packaged biscuits from her bag and walked over in small steps. She ced the biscuits on his table and said softly, ¡°I made these myself. Have a taste.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s fingers moved quickly on the screen. He nced at the small box at the corner of the table, his lips curving into a yful smile. ¡°Why, are you trying to please me?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said inly, ¡°I saw that you don¡¯t often eat, so I brought some food for you.¡± Li Xuyi did not appreciate her kindness and continued to act casual. ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you like me that much?¡± ¡ª ¡°What are you talking about? She was kind enough to make cookies for you. If you don¡¯t want them, then give them to me. Don¡¯t say things like that.¡± Chen San could not stand it anymore and retorted. Li Xuyi red at him. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± ¡°Wanwan is my friend. If you bully her, then it bes my business,¡± Chen San said sternly. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Xu Wanwan quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to eat them, you can put them aside.¡± After she said that, she smiled at Chen San and left.. Chapter 79 - Being Proposed to

Chapter 79: Being Proposed to

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he saw her leave,?Li Xuyi couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Why was she different from other girls? She gave him something and wasn¡¯t angry at all. She left just like that? With his many years of experience, if it had been any other girl, she would have definitely started acting coquettishly and pestering him. How could Xu Wanwan be like that? She gave him food and refused to admit that she liked him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like the cookies that Wanwan made, then I¡¯ll enjoy them for you.¡± Chen San said as he reached out to take the cookies from the table. Li Xuyi pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want them? How did they be your things again?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I bought them with my charisma. Why should I give them to you?¡± Chen San saw through his thoughts at a nce. ¡°If you want to take her, then take her. Stop pretending.¡± After school in the afternoon, Xu Wanwan informed the driver to pick her up early. She packed her bag and walked to the school gate. In the distance, there was amotion at the school gate. The crowd was all gathered together, being noisy and disorderly. From afar, Xu Wanwan could see the rose petals scattered on the ground, forming a heart. Someone was standing in the middle of it. Lin Jiananined quietly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that someone is proposing in school?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the situation and nodded. ¡°It might be.¡± ¡°So rustic, ah.¡± Lin Jianan could not help but say, ¡°What era is this? Why are they still using rose petals to form a loving heart...¡± Xu Wanwan thought the same in her heart, but she did not say anything. After all, it was someone else¡¯s matter. The two of them walked around the crowd and did not n to watch the show. ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± A familiar voice sounded behind them, and the people around them began to jeer. Xu Wanwan¡¯s body stiffened. After a long while, she turned around and saw Zhao Zixuan walking toward her with a bouquet of flowers. The people around her gradually surrounded her, and the scene became even livelier. Many people raised their phones to capture this scene. Xu Wanwan did not react. She frowned and looked at Zhao Zixuan. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°You must like the surprise prepared for you today, right?¡± Zhao Zixuan was immersed in his own world and looked pleased. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve owed you too much in the past. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Being in the crowd, she became more and more embarrassed. She had never expected Zhao Zixuan to do this in public. There was some anger in her tone. ¡°Are you deliberately making me look bad?¡± ¡°How could you make a fool of yourself?¡± Zhao Zixuan argued, ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve beenying out the petals of the western rose petals? I know you¡¯ve never received flowers before, so I specially bought a huge bouquet of roses just to let you experience my stature.¡± ¡°Look at the people around you taking photos of you. You should be happy.¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and said with a sullen face, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to leave now and stop pestering me.¡± Not far away, Chen San was standing in a corner of the crowd. When he saw the scene before him, he clenched his fists so tightly that he could not help but want to rush forward. Li Xuyi pulled him back and teased, ¡°It¡¯s so exciting. Take a look.¡± ¡°What are you still looking at?¡± Chen San was getting angry. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Wanwan is getting angry? That man must be harassing her.¡± ¡°Later, if he gets physical with Wanwan, you¡¯d better not stop me.¡± Li Xuyi snorted coldly. Although he looked nonchnt, his eyes darkened. On the other side, Zhao Zixuan forcefully stuffed the bouquet into Xu Wanwan¡¯s hands. Then, he knelt down on one knee and took out a ring from his pocket. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always wanted to marry me. In the past, it was me who didn¡¯t understand your thoughts, but now I understand.¡± ¡°The ring is ready. After you wear it, the Zhao family will go to the Xu family to propose marriage. We can settle the marriage as soon as possible.¡± The surrounding crowd that was watching themotion instantly started to coax and make noise. ¡°Marry him, marry him!¡± ¡°The person proposed to should be this year¡¯s top scorer in Science, right? Looks like there are still many people chasing after the top scorer.¡± ¡°But the person who is chasing after her is almost interesting. She is the top scorer after all. Why did he prepare such a small diamond ring?¡± ¡°Forget it. Since he has already proposed, it means that she has feelings for him. Let¡¯s help him.¡± Immediately after, everyone on the stage started shouting, ¡°Marry him!¡± Xu Wanwan thought that she had a good temper, but this time, she could not control her anger. She growled, ¡°Are you done? I said that it was already impossible for us to be together. Why are you still bothering me?¡± Zhao Zixuan did not want to lose face. After being yelled at by her, he said unhappily, ¡°I came over to propose to you out of kindness. What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You just broke up with me, and you came to find me. What do you take me for? A spare tire?¡± Xu Wanwan mercilessly exposed him. ¡°Put away your hypocritical feelings. I don¡¯t care.¡± After saying that, she threw away the flowers in her arms and turned to leave. Zhao Zixuan was unwilling to give up. He chased after her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re just a country girl. Have you ever seen such a spectacle?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough face, and you¡¯re treating me like this?¡± Xu Wanwanughed lightly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. It was so cold that it was frightening. ¡°It seems that Young Master Zhao isn¡¯t very generous. It¡¯s just a bunch of flowers and a small diamond ring, and you want to buy people¡¯s hearts?¡± ¡°I finally understand. Didn¡¯t you justin that I gave you too little?¡± Zhao Zixuan said unhappily, ¡°Xu Wanwan, I didn¡¯t realize that you were so materialistic. Looks like I was wrong about you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I have money. One day, you¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Hmph, she was just a country girl. She hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, so what right did she have to reject him? However, he liked the feeling of not being able to get something. Since she wanted something more expensive, he could satisfy her. Xu Wanwan did not want to tangle with him at all. She said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t care how expensive your gift is. Give up on this idea as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without giving him any face. Zhao Zixuan was really furious. He rushed forward and grabbed her shoulder. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°We¡¯re outside. I advise you to give me some face.¡± Xu Wanwan raised her voice. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Agree to my proposal first. I¡¯ll give you what you wantter.¡± Xu Wanwan said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Good, very good. Just reject me like that.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s tone was fierce. ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about leaving today. If you want me to lose face, you will lose it too.¡± The two of them were in a stalemate. Neither of them was willing to back down. Chen San couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He squeezed into the crowd and was about to rush in. Just as he was about to rush in, a ck shadow shed in front of him. Li Xuyi stepped into the crowd first. He walked directly to Zhao Zixuan and without saying anything, he raised his hand and gave him a fierce punch. ¡°Who do you think you are? You have the nerve to propose to others?¡± His tone was full of disdain and contempt. Zhao Zixuan backed up, his nose bleeding from the side of his face, and said incredulously, ¡°Where did youe from? Who are you to hit me?¡± Chapter 80 - Shameless

Chapter 80: Shameless

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Xuyi¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°This is A University. How dare a person like you behave atrociously in my territory?¡± ¡°But Brother, you¡¯re so stingy. How could you have the nerve to propose so openly?¡± Zhao Zixuan was embarrassed by his words. He red at Li Xuyi, picked up the bouquet on the ground, and ran away dejectedly. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and leave!¡± Li Xuyi shouted at the crowd. The people around them were discussing as they left. Xu Wanwan looked embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect Li Xuyi to see this scene. Without pursing her lips, she said seriously, ¡°Well, thank you for what happened just now.¡± Li Xuyi grunted, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you. I just don¡¯t like people who are shameless.¡± ¡°Brother Xu, can you stop pretending?¡± Chen San walked over and couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°You keep saying that you don¡¯t care, but you¡¯re faster than anyone at the critical moment.¡± Li Xuyi gave him a cold look. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. He¡¯s just stubborn but soft-hearted.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± ¡°People like that deserve to be punished. Why would hee to the school to pester people when he has nothing better to do? What does he look like?¡± Li Xuyi said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen San waved at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first. You should go back quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye!¡± The afterglow of the evening scattered across the horizon, and the sky looked orange in the distance. Xu Wanwan watched as Li Xuyi¡¯s tall and slender back gradually fade. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. It seemed that her efforts had been effective after all. At least he didn¡¯t treat her as an enemy anymore. ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± Lin Jianan hurriedly ran over. She panted as she said, ¡°I was blocked outside just now. I couldn¡¯t squeeze in no matter how hard I tried. That jerk didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That man is too outrageous. How can he be so disrespectful?¡± Lin Jianan ridiculed. ¡°He didn¡¯t give you any face in front of so many people.¡± After saying that, she asked carefully, ¡°Wanwan, is that person your ex-boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t... have a substantive rtionship with him.¡± ¡°My family was engaged to his family in the past, but the engagement has already been canceled. I didn¡¯t expect that he would still pester me.¡± Lin Jianan was furious when she heard this. ¡°This is too much! If he dares to appear in front of us again, I¡¯ll definitely blow his head off!¡± Xu Wanwan patted her arm. ¡°Alright, he definitely won¡¯t dare toe again.¡± The two of them spoke as they left the school. After the crowd had dispersed, Xu Yue, who had been hiding in a corner, finally appeared. She red at Xu Wanwan, her eyes filled with intense hatred. Why did the Xu family not want her, and even Zhao Zixuan had to curry favor with that country bumpkin? Why did Xu Wanwan deserve this? She was not worthy! Sooner orter, she would take back everything that belonged to her. ¡ª¡ª Li Corporation. Secretary Lin pushed open the door to the president¡¯s office and ced a stack of documents on the desk. ¡°Director Li, these are the documents that need your signature.¡± Li Jingran looked at theputer screen without even lifting his head. ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Lin thought of the video that he had just seen online and hesitated. She did not know if she should tell Li Jingran. The Li Corporation had recently expanded their new business, and the entirepany was extremely busy. Li Jingran had been working overtime for several days. Li Jingran seemed to have noticed something and stopped what he was doing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Director Li, I have a private matter that I want to talk to you about.¡± Secretary Lin finally could not hold it in any longer. Li Jingran did not have much patience. ¡°Speak.¡± Secretary Lin took out her phone and opened a video. She brought it to Li Jingran. The video was chaotic and the scene wasplicated. Li Jingran was not in the mood to continue watching, but he identally heard a familiar voice and his gaze froze. Xu Wanwan was standing in the middle of the crowd. Zhao Zixuan was holding a flower and proposing to her. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes. The pressure around him was getting lower and lower, and his face was extremely gloomy. Even from a distance, Secretary Lin could feel the coldness emanating from Li Jingran¡¯s body. She carefully exined, ¡°Director Li, I also identally saw this video. I saw that Miss Xu seemed to have been bullied, so I wanted to tell you.¡± After watching the video, Li Jingran threw his phone aside and snorted, ¡°Does the Zhao family not feel embarrassed?¡± Not only did he propose publicly, he even made it look so shabby. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately making Xu Wanwan look bad? How could his people be wronged like this? ¡°Go prepare a truckload of fresh flower seedlings and send them to A University to be nted tomorrow,¡± Li Jingran ordered coldly. ¡°Remember to write Xu Wanwan¡¯s name on the truck.¡± Secretary Lin was stunned. ¡°You mean prepare a truckload of fresh flower seedlings that can be nted?¡± ¡°Yes, nt all the flowers in the school tomorrow.¡± Since the Zhao family wanted toe out and embarrass themselves, he would p Zhao Zixuan in the face. Secretary Lin gulped and covered the surprise in her eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± She had lived for so long and had seen many men send flowers, but she had never seen someone as generous as Li Jingran, who actually wanted to nt flowers in the school. In the entire A City, only he could do something that seemed impossible. That night, Li Jingran turned down all his work and did not work overtime. After work, he went straight to the mall and found thergest diamond store. ¡°Take one of thergest diamond rings in your store.¡± The salesperson¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sir, the best diamond ring in our store is a ten-carat American square diamond.¡± As the salesperson spoke, she took out a sparkling diamond from the counter. Li Jingran only nced at it. ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°Also, put a copy of all the high-end jewelry in your shop and send it to A University tomorrow.¡± The salesperson almost thought she had heard wrong. This was the biggest order she had received in all her years of work. No one had ever been so generous to buy so many diamonds in one go. Li Jingran took out a gold card. ¡°Swipe my card.¡± The salesperson was overjoyed. After swiping his card, she said politely, ¡°Sir, your wife will definitely like it.¡± Li Jingran did not deny her words, his thin lips curving slightly. When he came out of the mall, he looked at the time. It was already dinner time. The driver asked, ¡°Director Li, are you going back to thepany now, or¡ª¡± ¡°Home.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He remembered that he had not gone home to have dinner with Xu Wanwan for a long time, so he decided to put work aside for now. As soon as he reached home, he pushed the door open and smelled the tempting aroma of food. When he walked into the dining room, Xu Wanwan was carrying two tes. Her small face was red, and her ponytail was tied behind her ears. She looked full of vitality. Li Jingran smiled and strode over. ¡°Did you cook again today?¡± ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Xu Wanwan put down the tes and looked up. She met the man¡¯s eyes and smiled brightly. ¡°I made a lot of delicious food today.. Sit down and try it.¡± Chapter 81 - How Many People Are Courting You

Chapter 81: How Many People Are Courting You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran sat down and picked up his chopsticks unhurriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you study at school today?¡± In the past, Xu Wanwan would always be one or two hourste to go home after school. Li Jingran knew this. He asked this question because he wanted to know if she would tell him what happened today. Xu Wanwan sipped the soup in her bowl and said softly, ¡°I wanted to bezy today, so I didn¡¯t study at school.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. Xu Wanwan looked up at the man¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Hurry up and taste my cooking,¡± she said as she picked up a spoon and scooped the soup for Li Jingran. An exquisite ss bowl was filled with the hot soup. A fragrant smell assailed his nose. Li Jingran curled his lips in satisfaction and stopped asking. Xu Wanwan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She propped up her chin and watched him finish the soup. A hint of joy appeared in her eyes. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± ¡°Your culinary skills are very good,¡± Li Jingran gave her quite a highpliment. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try again next time.¡± Li Jingran looked at her serious expression and chuckled. He had never met someone who was so easily satisfied. She was so happy just because he praised her cooking. If she received those gifts tomorrow, she would be even happier. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Wanwan, how many rtionships do you have that I don¡¯t know about? !¡± Beside the school yground, Lin Jianan looked at the flowers nted in the flower beds on both sides and couldn¡¯t help but shout. Xu Wanwan was dragged to this ce as soon as she arrived at the school. She was a little confused. ¡°What do these flowers have to do with me?¡± The school was having flowers nted. It really had nothing to do with her. Lin Jianan¡¯s expression was exaggerated. ¡°Wanwan, these flowers are all nted for you! Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know about it?¡± Xu Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded. When she arrived at school today, she realized that the monotonous scenery had be even more beautiful because every flower bed had been nted with fresh flowers. Especially at the entrance of the Computer Science department, arge area of red roses swaying in the wind was particrly eye-catching. There were also quite a number of girls surrounding them to take photos. Xu Wanwan quietly withdrew her gaze and said calmly, ¡°Jianan, stop joking.¡± ¡°How am I joking?¡± Lin Jianan was anxious. She pointed at therge truck parked by the school¡¯s yground. ¡°This truck has more than 30,000 roses. Your name is written on it.¡± ¡°Do you know what it says?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s palms were starting to sweat. She thought that Zhao Zixuan was deliberately taking revenge on her. ¡°For the beautiful Miss Xu Wanwan. I hope that wherever she goes will be the most beautiful scenery.¡± Lin Jianan said enviously, ¡°You don¡¯t know that the school forum was in an uproar today. Many girls are envious of you.¡± ¡°Wanwan, hurry up and tell me. How many rich big shots are secretly pursuing you behind the scenes?¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and walked toward the direction of the big truck. When she saw her name on the truck, she was suddenly angry. Is this Zhao Zixuan not done yet? It was one thing for him to disgust her at school yesterday, but he still went overboard today. Does he want to embarrass her in front of so many people? Xu Wanwan was furious. She took out her phone and took a photo of the truck. She found Zhao Zixuan¡¯s contact information and sent it to him. She typed quickly, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish? Do you think I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s embarrassed?¡± Soon, a question mark popped up on the other end of the dialog box. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I gave you flowers yesterday with that attitude of yours. Why would I give them to you?¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you hate the poor and love the rich? Don¡¯t you think my flowers are too cheap? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up on you like this. I¡¯m already picking out more expensive gifts for you. Just you wait.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the message on her phone and frowned slightly. Her heart wavered a little and she sent another message, ¡°You really didn¡¯t do it?¡± Zhao Zixuan replied instantly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I admit that I was indeed chasing after you, but I wouldn¡¯t use such a low method.¡± Xu Wan was at a loss for words. She turned off her phone and looked at the words on the truck. She felt very depressed. ¡°Wanwan, why are you unhappy? This person is much more generous than that jerk yesterday. He sent 30,000 different types of roses at once.¡± ¡°Moreover, these flowers will not wither in school. What a good moral.¡± Xu Wanwan was really not happy. ¡°But I don¡¯t even know who sent me the flowers...¡± She really could not think of anyone other than Zhao Zixuan who would send flowers to her? Lin Jianan¡¯s eyes flickered and suddenly said, ¡°Could it be Li Xuyi? He even helped you teach that jerk a lesson yesterday.¡± Xu Wanwan was also a little suspicious. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the ssroom and ask him.¡± The two of them returned to the ssroom. Just as Xu Wanwan was about to ask Li Xuyi about the situation, she was stopped by a woman¡¯s voice at the door. ¡°May I ask who Miss Xu Wanwan is? There¡¯s a delivery for you, and you need to sign for it in person.¡± Xu Wanwan was confused. She looked at the young woman dressed neatly at the door and walked toward her. ¡°Hello, I remember that I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡± The woman took out dozens of small boxes with exquisite packaging from her bag and said with a smile, ¡°This is a gift from Mr. Li.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the small boxes and was stunned. Mr. Li? Could it really be Li Xuyi? She just gave him a few boxes of biscuits. He didn¡¯t have to be so exaggerated¡­ ¡°Miss, please sign for it.¡± Xu Wanwan swallowed her saliva and signed her name on the receipt. She hugged the box in her hand and returned to her seat. She had no intention of checking at all. On the contrary, Lin Jianan was especially excited. She clearly recognized the logo on the box and eximed, ¡°Wanwan, this is the best diamond store in the country. Who is so generous to give you so many gifts at once?¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s voice was too loud. All of a sudden, everyone in the ss looked over. ¡°Oh my God, who is this Xu Wanwan? Someone proposed to her yesterday, and today, someone gave her diamonds.¡± ¡°More than that. I heard that the roses in school were nted for her. Did some big shot take a fancy to her?¡± ¡°Of course. A person who can gift so many things must have an extraordinary family background. Xu Wanwan must be one of the richest people on the list.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect her to be willing to sell herself for glory at such a young age. She¡¯s obviously good at her studies, yet she still had to use such a disgraceful method to win the attention of others.¡± ¡°In any case, I feel that her behavior is very disgusting. Isn¡¯t she two-timing them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What kind of style is that? She should be kicked out of the school.¡± The group of people was talking at the same time. Xu Wanwan could not help but hear some of it. She was a little annoyed and stuffed all the gifts into the desk. Lin Jianan could see that she was unhappy and could not help but ask, ¡°Wanwan, did I say something wrong....¡± Chapter 82 - Really a Gift from Him

Chapter 82: Really a Gift from Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°I want to talk to Li Xuyi. His actions have affected my life.¡± Lin Jianan looked serious. ¡°Okay, do you need me toe with you?¡± ¡°No need, I can do it by myself.¡± During the lunch break, Xu Wanwan walked out of the school with an earful of gossip. She had arranged to meet Li Xuyi at a cafe near the school. When she rushed over, he was already there. Li Xuyi was sitting casually by the window and ying with a lighter in his hand. When he saw Xu Wanwaning, he tipped his chin up. ¡°The top schr is here?¡± Xu Wanwan was not in the mood for teasing and said seriously, ¡°I called you here because I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°What? You finally understand your heart and want to confess to me?¡± Li Xuyi said yfully. ¡°Please stop joking around.¡± Xu Wanwan let out a sigh and showed him the picture of the truck on her phone. ¡°Can you exin this to me?¡± Li Xuyi nced at it casually. ¡°Oh, are you trying to tell me that you don¡¯tck men and that there are plenty of men chasing after you?¡± He tapped his fingertips on the table and said casually, ¡°Although the guy chasing you today is a little better than the one yesterday, it¡¯s just so-so. Didn¡¯t he just send you a few flowers? Did he really move you?¡± After Xu Wanwan heard what he said, she asked in confusion, ¡°Weren¡¯t those flowers sent by you?¡± Li Xuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯m telling you, is there something wrong with your brain? Why would you ask such a retarded question?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who likes me and won¡¯t let go of me? Why would I send you flowers?¡± Xu Wanwan saw that he did not look like he was lying, so she probed, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who sent those diamonds?¡± ¡°Are you telling a cold joke?¡± Li Xuyi tilted his head and sneered. ¡°I have nothing better to do, so why don¡¯t I send you diamonds?¡± Xu Wanwan saw that he kept denying it and became even more confused. Mr. Li, who else could it be other than Li Xuyi? She didn¡¯t know many ssmates and friends with the surname of Li at school. Except¡­ Thinking of this, a bold idea suddenly emerged in Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. It couldn¡¯t be from Li Jingran, right? Why would he give these to her all of a sudden? On the way back to school, the more Xu Wanwan thought about it, the more confused she became. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but send a voice message to Li Jingran. ¡°Good afternoon, can I ask you something?¡± At this moment, Li Jingran was having an emergency meeting. He heard his phone ring and signaled for the meeting to pause. In front of everyone in the meeting room, he opened the voice message sent by Xu Wanwan. The girl¡¯s soft voice came from the phone receiver. Li Jingran¡¯s tensed emotions rxed slightly, the corner of his lips curving slightly. He tapped the record button and said calmly, ¡°Ask.¡± The expressions of everyone present changed subtly. The big boss, who had always regarded his work as his life, was actually chatting with a girl at an important moment of a meeting? And why was the president¡¯s expression a little gentle? When Xu Wanwan received the reply, she held her phone nervously and asked in a probing tone, ¡°About that, I want to ask about the flowers and the diamonds in the school. Were they sent by you?¡± After she sent the message, she let out a deep breath. Li Jingran raised his eyebrows slightly, as if the girl was right in front of him. ¡°How is it? Do you like them?¡± When Xu Wanwan received the message, she waspletely shocked! ! ! ! It was really him! Xu Wanwan voice could not hide her disbelief. ¡°Why did you suddenly give me these things?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. Why did he feel that this girl didn¡¯t seem very happy? ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡± He just wanted to give her some face and didn¡¯t want her to be aughingstock. Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t want to dishonor the man. She hesitated for a long time before replying, ¡°No... I like them.¡± ¡°But next time you give me something, can you let me know so that the students won¡¯t specte so much?¡± She waspletely unprepared mentally and was even talked about by everyone. Even a pleasant surprise could turn into a shock. Li Jingran tapped the table with her fingertips and replied calmly, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡± Turning off the phone, Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Looking at the meeting room full of people, he said unhappily, ¡°Continue.¡± The group of people sensed that the big boss¡¯s mood was not good. They all lowered their heads and prepared to speak. Tsk, who would have thought that the president, who had always been cold and self-controlled, would change his mood because of a girl¡¯s words? Xu Wanwan replied with a cute emoji. She put away her phone and sighed softly. Fortunately, it was Li Jingran who had done this. If it were Zhao Zixuan who had treated her like this, she would have been very angry. Because she had been pushed to the cusp of the storm for the whole day, she became the center of talk of her ssmates for almost the entire day. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make it all the way to the end of school. She thought that she could finally have some peace and quiet, only to see a familiar face when she was walking out of the school gate. Zhao Zixuan was wearing a formal suit and a tie around his neck, looking well-mannered, his attire making him look much more formal. Xu Wanwan saw that he was looking at her and her heart sank. Worried that he would find trouble with her again, she turned around and was about to leave. However, what she was afraid of just happened. Just as she was about to leave, Zhao Zixuan started chasing after her. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I have a surprise for you!¡± It was after school and the school gate was crowded. Many people noticed them and looked over. Xu Wanwan thought of the series of embarrassing events that happened yesterday and wished she could find a hole to bury her face in. She did not want to stop at all. She pulled Lin Jianan and went in the opposite direction. ¡°Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t run. I already said that a big surprise ising. Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Zhao Zixuan shouted as he chased after her. He let go of his steps. He did not worry about losing face, so he caught up very quickly. Xu Wanwan looked at the man in front of her, and a hint of disgust appeared in her eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± After what happened yesterday, Lin Jianan also saw through Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face. She stood in front of Xu Wanwan and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°You jerk, how dare you pester Wanwan? If you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, don¡¯te and disgust Wanwan, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m chasing my woman, what does it have to do with you!¡± After saying that, Zhao Zixuan took out a car key from his pocket and swung it in the air twice. ¡°Look, this is the surprise I prepared for you.¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of car this is? Thetest Mercedes-Benz Coupe costs hundreds of thousands of yuan. You said you like these, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°You should see my sincerity for you now, right? I¡¯ve already said that I can give you whatever others can give you. As long as you stay with me obediently, I¡¯ll buy you an even more expensive car in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan nced at the car keys in his hand indifferently. This was a Mercedes-Benz car that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan.. She remembered that the Li family¡¯s servant drove this car. Chapter 83 - He Drank Too Much

Chapter 83: He Drank Too Much

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She decisively refused him, ¡°These things aren¡¯t important. I¡¯m just simply not interested in you.¡± In front of so many people, Xu Wanwan rejected Zhao Zixuan once again. Zhao Zixuan felt that he was about to lose all his face. His tone suddenly turned cold, ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you think that you can get everything just by staying in a rich person¡¯s house for a few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you such an expensive car because I think highly of you. Why are you so picky when you don¡¯t even look at yourself in the mirror?¡± Following Zhao Zixuan¡¯s questioning, quite a number of people around started chattering. ¡°Tsk tsk, Xu Wanwan doesn¡¯t quite know how to be content. She¡¯s clearly the kind of woman who is greedy for money. Why is she pretending to be noble now?¡± ¡°The Mercedes-Benz car is already good enough. Is it still not worthy of her? If you ask me, she¡¯s just too arrogant. If she doesn¡¯t like anyone, then why would shee out and hook up with a rich man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I hate women who hook up with rich men now. Such people are really shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s so dirty, yet she still pretends to be a white lotus.¡± Zhao Zixuan also heard the murmurs, and he curled his lips in satisfaction. ¡°You heard it, right? One must be content. I¡¯ve already given you enough. You¡¯d better not be ungrateful.¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her fists in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you not to think too highly of yourself. I don¡¯t like you at all and now, I even feel disgusted by what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°I can fight for whatever I want. I don¡¯t need your hypocritical charity.¡± ¡°Also, if you dare to appear in front of me again in the future, I can only report you to the police for harassing me.¡± Zhao Zixuan did not expect Xu Wanwan to say these words. ¡°You¡¯re actually telling me off like this?!¡± It was really strange. Why did that country bumpkin girl, who used to be subservient, be a different person now? She did not even want such a good car. What exactly did she want? Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to continue arguing with him. She held Lin Jianan¡¯s hand and left quickly. Zhao Zixuan looked at her retreating figure from the side, feeling his breath getting stifled in his chest and he couldn¡¯t swallow it no matter how hard he tried. This was too much! Didn¡¯t she only dare to treat him like this because of the power of the Li family? If Li Jingran were to stop caring for her one day, would she still dare to reject him? Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he turned around and left. Xu Yue was hiding at the side and had watched him for a long time. When she saw that he was about to leave, she quickly ran up to him. ¡°Zixuan, wait for me!¡± Zhao Zixuan leaned against the car, looked back, and frowned immediately. ¡°Who told you toe?¡± ¡°Zixuan... I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Xu Yue had dressed up especially today. She looked very pitiful as she grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I was the one who didn¡¯t know what was good for me and let you down.¡± ¡°But now that I¡¯m separated from you, I can¡¯t find a better man than you. Can you give me another chance for the sake of the past?¡± After she finished speaking, she lowered her eyes to cover the surging hatred in her eyes. She knew that it was Zhao Zixuan who had ruined her, so she hated him to the bone. Moreover, he had betrayed her and even went to lick Xu Wanwan¡¯s boots! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to use him to return to the Xu family, she would definitely take revenge on this man. Zhao Zixuan had just been rejected by Xu Wanwan and he was very unhappy. However, with Xu Yue¡¯s ttery, he instantly felt that his confidence had returned. He snorted coldly. ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t cherish me back then. It serves you right to regret it now.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, acting in all seriousness. ¡°I was wrong, Zixuan.¡± ¡°Please forgive me this time. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future. I¡¯m different from a heartless person like Xu Wanwan. She can abandon the Xu family and stay at someone else¡¯s house, but I can¡¯t do that.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s words reminded Zhao Zixuan. ¡°Hmph, Xu Wanwan is also a person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. I gave her such an expensive car and she¡¯s still not satisfied. She really thinks too highly of herself.¡± Xu Yue quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Zixuan. She doesn¡¯t know how good you are. She¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future. For someone like her who can even abandon her biological parents, she¡¯ll never treat others sincerely.¡± ¡°Zixuan, because of the incidentst time, I was chased out by the Xu family. However, I miss my parents very much. Can you help me think of a way to return to my parents¡¯ side?¡± Zhao Zixuan looked at the woman who was crying her eyes out, and his heart was slightly touched. Thinking of Xu Wanwan¡¯s disdainful attitude toward him, his attitude toward Xu Yue became much better. ¡°It¡¯s a small problem. After all, you also want to return to your own home. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked very happy. She moved closer and hugged Zhao Zixuan¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡± Zhao Zixuan narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, enjoying the feeling of being praised to the skies. Xu Yue buried her head in the man¡¯s shoulder, hatred surging in her eyes. Xu Wanwan, just you wait! When I return to the Xu family, see how arrogant you can still be. ¡ª¡ª It was past midnight at the Li family home, and it was exceptionally quiet at night. Xu Wanwan stayed in her room to study coding. She was wearing headphones and lying on the bed, typing away on the keyboard. When the door was pushed open, she was still unaware. Li Jingran leaned against the door leisurely. Under the dim light, he saw the girl on the bed with her legs crossed. Her fair side profile was too beautiful to be real. He stood there for a long time, not saying a word. A little tired from studying, Xu Wanwan yawned and looked to the side and saw the man standing at the door. She was startled at first, but she immediately jumped off the bed after her initial reaction and walked toward the man with a confused face. ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she frowned slightly. Even from a distance, she could smell the strong smell of alcohol from the man¡¯s body. Li Jingran tilted his head and stared at the girl. His slender fingers climbed onto his cor, unbuttoned a button, and pulled his tie loose. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m not wee?¡± Xu Wanwan scratched her head. ¡°No...¡± She secretly observed the man¡¯s mood and said tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and have a seat? I¡¯ll make you a cup of honey water.¡± Li Jingran did not say anything, but he walked toward the room. Xu Wanwan quickly tidied up the things on the sofa. She turned around and smiled at Li Jingran. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get you a cushion.¡± As she spoke, she trotted to the bedside and carried a cushion in the shape of a strawberry. She ced it on the sofa. ¡°Alright, sit down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Li Jingran sat down and felt the soft cushion at his waist. He stretched out his arm and rested it on the side of the sofa. He lifted his chin slightly. His gaze moved along with the girl¡¯s busy figure. The emotions in his eyes were unfathomable. He discussed a few coborations today, and it was seldom for him to drink too much. It was strange to say that he usually did not have any bad habits when he was drunk. He only liked to lie down quietly for a while. But today, when he drank too much, his mind was filled with the image of Xu Wanwan. When he thought of the way she smiled, his heart seemed to be pulled by something. With a hint of drunkenness, he came here by ident. Li Jingran pinched the space between his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but snort. He had lived for more than twenty years and had never been influenced by anyone. Since he met Xu Wanwan, he had made frequent exceptions. Chapter 84 - Resting in Her Room

Chapter 84: Resting in Her Room

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan quickly brewed a cup of honey water for hangover and carefully carried the cup to the man. ¡°I brewed it with warm water. Drink some quickly. It¡¯s very ufortable to be drunk otherwise.¡± Li Jingran took the cup, opened his thin lips slightly, and drank a few mouthfuls. Xu Wanwan saw that he had finished drinking and still looked worried. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Drinking was bad for one¡¯s health. After a hangover, one would still have a headache. She had thought that a person of Li Jingran¡¯s status could avoid this. ¡°It¡¯s necessary for work,¡± Li Jingran put the cup aside and said calmly. ¡°Did the Li Corporation run into any trouble?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan was puzzled. ¡°Then why did youe find me? Is there something wrong?¡± Since the Li Corporation did not run into any trouble, why did hee to her? Moreover, it was already veryte. Usually, Li Jingran would not enter her room at this time. Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl. ¡°I¡¯m not wee?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Xu Wanwan touched the tip of her nose and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just that every time youe to see me, you have something to say. I thought you wanted to tell me something.¡± Hearing this, the emotions in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes dimmed for a while. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He rubbed his aching temples and said in a low voice, ¡°Turn off the lights. I¡¯ll rest here tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. ¡°Ah? You want to rest here?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand Li Jingran¡¯s thoughts¡­ ¡°It¡¯s sote. Miss Xu, do you have the heart to kick me out?¡± Li Jingran opened his eyes and nced at her, his tone leisurely. ¡°But your room is on the second floor. Even if you go back, it¡¯s not far.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He took the opportunity to lie on the sofa. ¡°I have a headache. I can¡¯t leave.¡± Xu Wanwan clutched the cuffs of her pajamas, feeling a little helpless. At this moment, a cold andnguid voice came from the sofa¡ª ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± ¡°Uh... okay.¡± Xu Wanwan turned around, turned off the lights at the bedside, took off her shoes, and returned to the bed. Shey quietly for a while, unable to fall asleep. The thought of Li Jingran still on the sofa behind her made her feel strange, and even her breathing became cautious. The night was quiet, and as time trickled by, Xu Wanwan continued to toss and turn, unable to fall asleep. She turned over and faced where Li Jingran was, suddenly remembering that he had not covered himself with the nket. It was already autumn. What if he caught a cold if she did not cover him with the nket at night? She got up quietly and pulled out a small nket from the cab. She walked to the sofa in the dark and prepared to cover the man with the nket. Just as she was about to touch the sofa, her wrist identally knocked over the cup on the desk. PA! The crisp sound of the cup hitting the ground made Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tighten. She was in a hurry to clean up the mess. However, the floor became too slippery. She lost her bnce, and her body fell toward the sofa in front of her. With a thud, she fell on top of the man¡¯s body. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face quickly turned red. She was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth and tried not to make a sound. After being stunned for a few seconds, she realized that the man below her did not move and inwardly released a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not wake up. Otherwise, she would have lost all her face. Xu Wanwan readjusted her breathing. She supported herself on the inside of the sofa with both hands and carefully used her strength to escape from the man¡¯s body. Li Jingran opened his eyes and looked down at the figure attached to him. His thin lips curled slightly, and he turned his body. Xu Wanwan was just about to get up when she fell heavily onto the man¡¯s body again. She cried out in shock, her face pressed against the man¡¯s neck. She felt the boiling temperature emitted from that ce and her heart kept beating faster. ¡°Miss Xu, do you not want to get up?¡± Li Jingran smiled happily. Under the moonlight outside the window, he looked down at the profile of the girl¡¯s face. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned even redder. He had woken up! The situation was too awkward. She panicked, wanting to get up, but in her anxiousness, she ended up propping her hand on the man¡¯s chest again. Her palm was pressed against the slightly hard part of his abdomen. She quickly moved her hand away as if she had been scalded. As soon as she moved her hand away, her center of gravity became unstable again and her body was about to fall down on the man again. Xu Wanwan bit her lips tightly. She was filled with regret. If she had known that so many unexpected things would happen, she would not have brought a nket for Li Jingran. Just as she was about to fall, a warm force suddenly appeared on her waist, holding her tightly. Li Jingran held the girl¡¯s waist with his palm, his voice carrying a hint of yfulughter. ¡°Miss Xu, what are you doing?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry. ¡°I just wanted to get you a nket. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Li Jingran could hear the trembling in the girl¡¯s voice. He frowned slightly and with a bit of strength, he ced her on the sofa. He chuckled. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, then why are you in such a hurry to exin?¡± ¡°Do you really not want to get close to me that much?¡± Xu Wanwan sat on the sofa, still gasping for breath. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll misunderstand.¡± After all, she really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. If he misunderstood that she wanted to take advantage of him, it would be very embarrassing. Hearing the soft voice beside his ear, most of Li Jingran¡¯s drunkenness dissipated. He stopped teasing her and said calmly, ¡°Well, go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Do you still want to sleep at my ce?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised that he was not angry after what happened just now. Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to my room to sleep before?¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s a return favor.¡± Xu Wanwan almost choked. It was her first time hearing that a return favor was necessary for such a thing¡­ But since Li Jingran said it, she could not refuse, so she could only obediently go back to her bed. After this experience, Xu Wanwan could not fall asleep at all. Shey in bed for a long time, and only slowly fell asleep in the early morning. Fortunately, she did not have to go to school the next day, or else she would definitely bete. The next day, Xu Wanwan was woken up by the rm in the morning. She turned around and fixed her gaze on the empty sofa. The morning light shone in from the window, nting onto the strawberries on the sofa. Xu Wanwan clutched the corner of the quilt. The events ofst night were still vivid in her mind and kept on ying in her mind again. Recalling the real feeling of her falling on Li Jingran¡¯s body, her neck turnedpletely red. Xu Wanwan exhaled lightly and forced herself to forget about this matter. Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it had already happened, so there was no point in dwelling on it. Since she had nothing to do on the weekend, she finally did not have to rush to wash up. After slowly tidying up, she went to the dining room to prepare breakfast. Aunt Zhang came over with a freshly cooked hot porridge. ¡°Good morning, Miss Xu. It¡¯s your day off. Please eat slowly.¡± Even the servants at home knew that Xu Wanwan did not eat every morning, so they said so. Xu Wanwan curved her lips and smiled at Aunt Zhang.. Looking at the fragrant hot porridge in front of her, she picked up the spoon and was about to start eating. Chapter 85 - What Did He Want?

Chapter 85: What Did He Want?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She took a mouthful of hot porridge and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, has Mr. Li had his breakfast?¡± ¡°Director Li has already had his breakfast. He should be watching the news in the living room.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. She quickly finished her breakfast and walked toward the living room. However, the television at the center of the living room did not seem to be broadcasting news. On the huge screen, there was a crowd of people and some familiar figures. The location on the screen was A University. Zhao Zixuan was talking with the car keys in his hand. ¡°Wanwan, this is the car I bought for you. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I already said that I can give you what others can give you. Now you can be with me, right?¡± Li Jingran sat on the sofa and watched the video with great interest, but the emotions in his eyes were unfathomable. Xu Wanwan¡¯s body stiffened and she walked to the man in small steps. ¡°Why are you...watching this?¡± If the video had been circted in school, she would have understood, but the video had been spread to the Li family. This was a bit too much. Li Jingran actually looked up at the girl and said indifferently, ¡°I identally found it.¡± Xu Wanwan sat next to the man awkwardly. She looked at the video that was ying repeatedly on the screen and could not help but ask, ¡°Um, can you turn it off?¡± Li Jingran pressed the off button without batting an eyelid. He adjusted his sitting position and asked as if he was saying it unintentionally, ¡°I heard that you don¡¯t like cheap things. You like luxury cars, right?¡± Xu Wanwan observed the man¡¯s expression and had to figure out what he meant. She gulped. ¡°No, I just said that because I think Zhao Zixuan is too annoying. I don¡¯t want him to continue pestering me.¡± ¡°Also, I like the flowers and diamonds you gave me.¡± Her words, filled with the desire to live, did not convince Li Jingran. The man yed with the remote control in his hand, and his tone was a little unpredictable. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like you like them.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were the one who gave me those things, so I acted a little indifferent.¡± ¡°But when I found out that you were the one who had given me those gifts, I was very happy and kept the diamonds in the small box.¡± Even if these things made her the target of everyone¡¯s discussion, she was still very happy. After all, these were gifts from Li Jingran. She could not be ungrateful and break the man¡¯s heart. Li Jingran put the back of his hand on the inner side of the sofa and asked unintentionally, ¡°I heard that you prefer luxury cars, right?¡± Xu Wanwan quietly clenched her fingers and sighed silently. She was really wronged. She said those words to anger Zhao Zixuan away. What if Li Jingran misunderstood that she was a materialistic woman? Even if she could not exin it clearly in a few words, Xu Wanwan still said seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in those luxury goods. I just feel that a person like Zhao Zixuan would definitely not be willing to buy a luxury car for me, so I deliberately pissed him off.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t, I will,¡± Li Jingran said in a low voice with a disdainful expression. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°Ah? What did you say just now?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°If others can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ever since he let Xu Wanwane to the Li family, Li Jingran felt that she deserved the best thing in the world. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. Seeing that he didn¡¯t misunderstand her, the corners of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile. ¡°Then what do you want? I¡¯ll try my best to help you get it.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. What did he want? He didn¡¯tck power or money. What else could he not get? After Li Jingran asked himself in his heart, he looked at the girl¡¯s pure and beautiful face and was slightly touched. He had seen too manyplicated hearts, but he yearned for a sincere and passionate person to stay by his side. And Xu Wanwan was exactly the person he wanted. ¡ª¡ª When Xu Wanwan went back to school after two days of rest, the rumors about her in the campus had already dwindled a lot. She finally calmed down and began to read the book carefully, studying thetest breakthrough in programming. Halfway through a thick book, a group of modestly dressed people suddenly appeared in the ssroom. The leader of the group stood on the podium with a few thick contracts in his hands and shouted enthusiastically, ¡°May I know who Miss Xu Wanwan is?¡± Lin Jianan was shocked and quickly pulled on Xu Wanwan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Wanwan, they seem to be looking for you.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°...¡± She put down the book in her hands with a puzzled expression and looked at the group of people blocking the ssroom door. She didn¡¯t recognize any of them. She was tempted to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything and continue reading her book, but those people had no intention of leaving. The leader of the group shouted again in standard Mandarin¡ª ¡°Miss Xu Wanwan, we are from A City Real Estate Company. We want to talk to you about some matter.¡± His shout attracted the attention of the whole ss. Xu Wanwan had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand up to walk toward the podium. When she saw the brother in a suit, she forced a smile on her lips. ¡°Hello, may I know what you want to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Xu. It¡¯s like this. The ten properties that you bought from our real estatepany have been paid for. Please sign our contract.¡± After he finished speaking, another woman with a document came forward. ¡°Miss Xu, these are the twenty cars that you bought. Please sign them.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, we have anotherpany here. For owning the most shares in thepany, you¡¯re the new head of thepany.¡± Xu Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded and took a long while to recover. After making sure that she was not dreaming, she asked softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never bought a house, let alone a car. Did you guys make a mistake?¡± ¡°How could there be a mistake?¡± The real estate brotherughed. ¡°You¡¯ve given so much to ourpany in one go. I would never remember your name wrongly.¡± Xu Wanwan stood where she was and did not have the time to say anything before she heard the discussion in the ssroom. She let out a soft breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside if we have anything to say.¡± As she said that, she led a group of people to the school field. She found a ce that was empty and said helplessly, ¡°Please take a closer look. Do you have the same name?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked. You¡¯re the only one named Xu Wanwan in A University, so this person must be you.¡± ¡°By the way, the money for the house was paid in one go by a Mr. Li. He might have given it to you.¡± Xu Wanwan tried her best to remain calm, but there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She never expected Li Jingran to do this¡­ Could it be that he had really misunderstood her as a vain woman? Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was even a little worried. ¡°Um, can these be returned?¡± She really couldn¡¯t take in so many cars and houses. Moreover, she was still a student now. To possess all of these things all of a sudden, there would be no point in striving hard anymore. Then wouldn¡¯t her life be very boring? Chapter 86 - 6: With an Old Man

Chapter 86: With an Old Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The real estate boss shook his head awkwardly. ¡°Miss Xu, these properties registered under your name have already been registered. They can¡¯t be returned.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up and sign them. There are still people waiting behind.¡± Xu Wanwan facepalmed. ¡°Then all of you line up. I¡¯ll sign them one by one.¡± Just like that, a group of professional elites lined up neatly on the field and took out documents for Xu Wanwan to sign. The real estate boss was the first to have his documents signed. He took out his phone and took a picture of the scene. He then sent it to Li Jingran with a message: ¡°Mr. Li, we have already done as you requested and let Miss Xu sign the contract.¡± When he received this message, Li Jingran was discussing a partnership with anotherpany. He clicked on the picture and saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s impatient look when she signed the documents. He could not help but chuckle. It seemed that this girl really did not like these things. Not only did she not like them, but she even looked a little unhappy. The boss of thepany across from him was talking about thepany¡¯s products when he saw Li Jingran suddenlyugh. He immediately panicked. ¡°Director Li, what are you doing?¡± Putting away his phone, Li Jingran¡¯s expression returned to a cold one. ¡°Continue.¡± The boss of thepany across from him was startled. Seeing that Li Jingran¡¯s expression had returned to normal, he dared to continue talking about the cooperation. Xu Wanwan¡¯s hands were tired after signing all the contracts. She rubbed her wrists and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡± The group of people bent over and bowed to Xu Wanwan. Their voices were loud and clear as they said, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°No need, no need. You guys have worked hard too.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled awkwardly. ¡°I have to attend ss. You guys should hurry back as well.¡± She quickly left after saying that. Before entering the ssroom, she hesitated for a moment before giving Li Jingran a call. The phone rang for a few seconds before it was picked up. A man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the line¡ª¡ª ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan froze for a second. ¡°Why did you give me so many things all of a sudden?¡± She had especially adjusted her mood and did not bring her previous emotions into it. Li Jingran said lightly, ¡°You still don¡¯t like it?¡± Xu Wanwan was afraid that he would get angry. After reacting for a few seconds, there was a hint of surprise in her tone. ¡°How could I not like it? The things you gave me are what many people strive for all their lives.¡± ¡°Of course I like it a lot.¡± She paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t get paid for nothing. I feel bad that I got these for no reason.¡± These things might not be worth mentioning to Li Jingran, but to her, they were very extravagant. How many codes did she have to type before she could afford them? Li Jingran could hear the farfetched tone in the girl¡¯s voice, but he did not expose her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like them.¡± ¡°Well, thank you! I¡¯ll study hard and earn more money to buy you a present.¡± Xu Wanwan gripped her phone tightly and replied seriously. Li Jingran listened to the girl¡¯s sweet and soft voice on the phone. When she returned to the ssroom, Lin Jianan rushed over as expected. ¡°Wanwan! How many things are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°Jianan, listen to me. I really didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose.¡± Xu Wanwan had already anticipated that she would face all of this, so she thought of an excuse in advance. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that someone would give me these things before.¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s reaction became even more intense. ¡°Could it be that some big shot is chasing after you and gave them to you on purpose?!¡± ¡°Wow, Wanwan, I¡¯m so happy. If I had so many houses and cars, I would definitely be so happy.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have to return everything.¡± She did not think that she would get these things all at once. Although Li Jingran was very powerful and could protect her, she would have to be independent one day. After all, she could only rely on herself in the end. Lin Jianan was very puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You got this by relying on your personal charm. That is also your value, ah.¡± As soon as Lin Jianan finished speaking, someone immediately retorted. ¡°Listen to this, what kind of immoral words are these? She has a charming personality? Isn¡¯t it disgusting to get all of this by relying on shameless means?¡± ¡°If she wanted to be shameless, how could she be kept by an old man?¡± ¡°I had a good impression of this top scorer previously. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a shameless person in private. Now I really feel disgusted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know why such a depraved person would appear in our school. It¡¯s simply a disgrace to the school¡¯s ethos. If that professor who likes Xu Wanwan knew about this, what would he think?¡± Lin Jianan was furious. ¡°What nonsense are you all spouting?! Wanwan is so outstanding. So what if she has someone pursuing her?¡± ¡°Lin Jianan, you¡¯re really naive. Have you seen all the posts on the school forum?¡± ¡°They have already taken pictures of the old man who picked up Xu Wanwan, yet you are still so protective of her. I think you are the same as her. You are really embarrassing the school.¡± ¡°Oh right, I have already anonymously forwarded this post to Professor Chen. Do you think he would still like Xu Wanwan so much if he knew she was such a person?¡± Lin Jianan was almost angered to death. She quickly turned on her phone and rushed to the campus forum. The first post on the top was about Xu Wanwan. As soon as she clicked on it, the photo on the front pagepletely shocked her. The photo was located on the street near the school. A middle-aged man in a suit opened the car door, and Xu Wanwan got into the car. Moreover, these photos did not repeat themselves. Every day, Xu Wanwan got into a luxury car. Lin Jianan turned to look at Xu Wanwan and said incredulously, ¡°Wanwan, you...¡± Xu Wanwan still did not know what had happened. She took the phone and took a few nces. Her brows immediately furrowed. She was very careful every time she got in and out of the car. Logically speaking, she should not have been discovered by others. However, there was more than one photo. This meant that the person who secretly took the photos had ulterior motives and had long discovered this a long time ago. Xu Wanwan had a lot on her mind, but she remembered the id of the person who posted the photo. She put down her phone and looked at Lin Jianan to exin, ¡°That man is the driver, not someone who¡¯s sponsoring me.¡± ¡°The driver is old enough to be my father. Why would I be with him?¡± If Uncle Li were to know that rumors about her were being spread, he would definitely be angry. Xu Wanwan sighed lightly and massaged her temples, thinking about how to resolve this matter. Lin Jianan digested it for a while and quickly believed what Xu Wanwan said. She said seriously, ¡°Like I said, how could you do such a thing?¡± ¡°The students of this ss must be envious and jealous, so they deliberately created rumors. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the forum to reopen the post and have a good discussion with them.¡± Xu Wanwan quickly pulled her back. ¡°No need, I have a way to deal with this matter.¡± She could use hacking techniques to find the personal information of the person who posted the post. That way, she could solve the problem more effectively. Lin Jianan: ¡°Alright then. If you need help, you must let me know.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and searched for the information of the person who posted the post online. Just as she was searching for an effective clue, a book suddenly appeared in front of her. Xu Wanwan was shocked. When she looked up, she saw Li Xuyi, whose face was extremely dark. ¡°Xu Wanwan, what the hell were you thinking? Why are you with an old man?¡± Chapter 87 - Do You Need Help?

Chapter 87: Do You Need Help?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The book that had been smashed on the table fell to the ground with a dull thud. Xu Wanwan knew that he had misunderstood her. She sighed softly and bent down to pick up the book, cing it on the table. ¡°The person in the photo is the driver who drives me to school every day. Someone must have deliberately created a rumor.¡± ¡°Deliberately created a rumor?¡± Li Xuyi was skeptical. ¡°Who would create a rumor about you for no reason?¡± Xu Wanwan said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who would do that either, but I will investigate.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s anger dissipated a little. As if it was unintentional, he pretended to ask, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± When she heard him say that, Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Hmph, forget it if you don¡¯t want to help.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s expression was cold as he threw the sentence away with a sullen face and turned to leave. Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t stand the way he acted every time. She rushed up and argued, ¡°Hey, this is very impolite of you. What right do you have to misunderstand Wanwan? Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to her?¡± ¡°Which eye of yours saw me misunderstand her? The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly. Who knows if she¡¯s innocent or not?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s attitude was not soft at all, saying so in a cold voice. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether Wanwan is innocent or not?¡± Li Xuyi was suddenly stumped by the question. His expression was extremely cold. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! You¡¯re too self-righteous. When Wanwan investigates the truth, you must apologize to her,¡± Lin Jianan said indignantly. The two of them could not stand each other. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Xu Wanwan hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me investigate the truth first.¡± Lin Jianan pouted arrogantly. ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with him.¡± ¡°Wanwan, hurry up and find out. When the truthes out, let those people who spread rumors apologize to you.¡± Xu Wanwan tidied up the messy books on the table and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after ss.¡± This ss happened to be Professor Chen¡¯s ss. The ssroom suddenly became quiet and no one spoke anymore. The bell rang, and Professor Chen walked into the ssroom with a thick stack of materials. He turned on theputer on the podium, but what appeared on the projector was not rted to the ss. On the screen, it was actually a hot post about Xu Wanwan on the campus forum! For a moment, the people below instantly exploded, discussing this matter one after another. ¡°This is really exciting. Professor Chen has always liked Xu Wanwan the most. I don¡¯t know what he will think when he sees all this dirt.¡± ¡°Professor Chen has always been strict. There is no room for sand in his eyes. Xu Wanwan is definitely done for this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Her true colors should have been exposed a long time ago. All of us have been deceived miserably.¡± Professor Chen clicked the thread open, his expression getting darker and darker. He could not help but get angry. ¡°Who did this?¡± The people below did not make a sound. ¡°It¡¯s extremely boring! All of you went to university to study, not to gossip about such meaningless things!¡± Professor Chen had been teaching for so many years, and this was the first time he got so angry, even saying some harsh words, ¡°If I find out who did this, this person will not be able to stay in the university.¡± The people below were all stunned. ¡°No way, the professor is actually favoring Xu Wanwan? What kind of logic is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. Did this Xu Wanwan give the professor some benefits...¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. She even knows our principal. I even suspect that her title as the top scorer is fake.¡± Lin Jianan was furious when she heard these words. Sheined in a low voice, ¡°What nonsense are they talking about? Aren¡¯t they afraid that Professor Chen will get angry?¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be angry. The professor will definitely stand on your side.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was solemn as she looked at the posts about her on the screen. A rare look of anger appeared in her eyes. She thought that she had never offended anyone before. Why would someone always bring up her background? She took a deep breath and tried her best to adjust her mood. It had already happened. No matter how much she vented her emotions, it would not be of any use. She could only think of ways to suppress these rumors. Professor Chen turned off hisputer and growled, ¡°All of you, calm down! ss is starting now. Don¡¯t mention what happened just now.¡± The professor was angry. The people who were discussing just now did not dare to make a sound and finally stopped. It was not easy for Xu Wanwan to get through ss. She took out her phone and was about to search for the address of the person who posted it. Before she could click on the website, she was stopped by Professor Chen. ¡°Xu Wanwan,e out with me.¡± Many people looked at her with contempt. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and walked out of the ssroom calmly. As soon as she left, someone was eager to gossip. Li Xuyi gave that person a cold look and warned, ¡°Let¡¯s see who would dare talk more!¡± They were not afraid of Xu Wanwan, but they were still afraid of Li Xuyi. Under his threat, they could only shut up. As soon as they walked out of the ssroom, Professor Chen asked impatiently, ¡°How was Li Jingran doing things? How did he push you to the center of the storm?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head slightly and said sincerely, ¡°Professor Chen, this has nothing to do with Mr. Li. The person who picks me up from school every day is the Li family¡¯s chauffeur.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why those photos appeared in your ss either. Let me apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, she bent down and bowed to the professor. Professor Chen quickly reached out to pull her back. ¡°Alright, I understand. There must be some immoral students deliberately spreading rumors.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll report this to the school. If there¡¯s anything, contact me at any time.¡± Xu Wanwan was grateful. ¡°Alright, thank you, Professor.¡± Others said that Professor Chen was fierce and strict, but Xu Wanwan felt that his kindness was not what others said about him being impartial. Instead, it was filled with humanity. After hearing what the Professor said, she felt a lot better. After school, Xu Wanwan went home and locked herself in her room. She turned on herputer and copied the ID of the person who had posted it. She logged on to the website and seriously searched for messages. At this moment, a few messages popped up in the QQ group chat. Xia Momo: ¡°Just A Rabbit. I saw the post that spread rumors at school today. I¡¯m the Administrator of the Campus Forum. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Chen San: ¡°Of course it¡¯s to help delete that post. That person clearly has ulterior motives and is spouting nonsense. Quickly block him and forbid him from speaking.¡± Liu He: ¡°Just A Rabbit. I understand your problem too. If you need help from the Student Union, feel free to ask.¡± Xu Wanwan was touched when she saw this. Her mood didn¡¯t get much better, but at least her friends were willing to believe her. She quickly typed on the keyboard and replied, ¡°Xia Momo, please help me block that person¡¯s post. I want to enter her web address and find out who is spreading the rumors.¡± Xia Momo replied instantly, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ve already blocked that ID and arranged for an Administrator to control public opinion.. As long as there are simr posts, the system will automatically delete them.¡± Chapter 88 - Why Don’t You Be With Me?

Chapter 88: Why Don¡¯t You Be With Me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen San: ¡°Let¡¯s not stay idle. Why don¡¯t we help Just A Rabbit locate the domain name and address of that person?¡± Liu He: ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Wanwan felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal after this is done.¡± After leaving the group chat, she and her group of friends hacked into the internal address of the person who posted the thread. There was strength in numbers. It did not take long for them to find the personal information and address of the person who made the post. Name: Xu Yue Address: Star Lake Vi 8 Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. It was her again! She used the fastest time to create awyer¡¯s letter and sent it out based on the address. Tomorrow, Xu Yue will definitely receive awyer¡¯s letter. That girl already owed her too much. It was time to pay it back. Xu Wanwan originally had no intention to fight, but Xu Yue was pushing her luck. She had crossed her bottom line time and time again, so she should be punished. After dealing with the matters at hand, she heard Aunt Zhang knocking on the door. ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Xu Wanwan closed herptop. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± She was rxed. She stretched and walked towards the hall. ¡°Brother, why were my foreign clubs halted again? What do you mean by that?¡± Xu Wanwan heard this familiar voice as soon as she walked into the main hall. She stopped in her tracks and saw Li Xuyi sitting across the sofa. Before she could turn around and leave, his gaze had already shifted to her. Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was stiff. The moment their eyes met, her head was filled with panic as she tried toe up with a countermeasure. This was bad. Li Xuyi had suddenly appeared at the Li family home. How was she going to exin her identity to him? Li Xuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He pointed at Xu Wanwan and looked at Li Jingran in disbelief. ¡°You... you guys!?¡± Li Jingran could not be bothered to hide it. He said calmly, ¡°Wanwan,e here.¡± Though slightly stiff, Xu Wanwan moved, obediently walking toward the man. Li Xuyi was stunned, his worldview shattering. ¡°Why would she appear at the Li family home? What is the rtionship between the two of you?¡± Li Jingran looked impatient. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Li Xuyi took a deep breath and started making wild guesses. He stared at Xu Wanwan intently and suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being kept by my brother!¡± ¡°No wonder they said you¡¯re being kept. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true...¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, are things being too hard? Why are you with my brother? He¡¯s so much older than you. If you¡¯re with him, you might as well be with me¡ª¡ª¡± Li Xuyi was really too shocked. His emotions were fluctuating too much, and his words were a little incoherent. Xu Wanwan was worried that he would say something even more outrageous, so she directly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Mr. Li and I are not in the kind of rtionship you think we are.¡± ¡°You¡¯re staying with the Li family, and my brother called you Wanwan. Who would believe you if you told me that you¡¯re not rted to him?¡± Xu Wanwan rubbed the tip of her nose and looked at Li Jingran awkwardly, hoping that he would help her exin. But Li Jingran had no intention of exining at all. His face was tense, and the pressure was getting heavier. This was a sign that he was about to lose his temper. ¡°Li Xuyi, get out of my house.¡± ¡°I really misjudged you.¡± The corners of Li Xuyi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°The outside world said that you don¡¯t get close to women. I thought you really didn¡¯t like women. I didn¡¯t expect you to like people who are much younger than you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying, if you were with Xu Wanwan, would our parents agree?¡± Li Jingran gave him a cold re and growled, ¡°Get out of here!¡± Li Xuyi gritted his teeth in displeasure. Before he left, he stared at Xu Wanwan and said unwillingly, ¡°You¡¯d better think about it. Are you sure you want to be with a man who¡¯s so much older than you?¡± With that, he picked up his coat and left the Li family home without looking back. After he left the vi, Li Xuyi lingered by the roadside and kicked the cans on the roadside. He really didn¡¯t know what Xu Wanwan meant. She was so good to him at school, and he thought she liked him. But how could she be with Li Jingran?! Li Xuyi didn¡¯t even want to admit that he had feelings for Xu Wanwan at first, but when he saw her with Li Jingran today, he was furious! Why couldn¡¯t this person be him? After Li Xuyi left the Li family, the house became quiet once again. Li Jingran¡¯s mood was still low, and his whole body was emitting a chill. The servants around him were working carefully, afraid that they might identally annoy Li Jingran. Xu Wanwan lowered her head the whole time and ate her dinner in small bites. She knew that Li Jingran was in a bad mood. Although she did not understand why he was so angry, she did not dare to ask. After dinner, she saw that Li Jingran still didn¡¯t say anything, so she left obediently. Li Jingran looked up, his eyes locked on the girl¡¯s back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xu Wanwan thought he wasn¡¯t angry anymore, so she turned around in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± She returned to the man¡¯s side, her chin propped up, and her eyes were shining. ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡± The girl¡¯s delicate face was cupped in her hands, and her big eyes seemed to be filled with stars. The hair beside her ears slid down her shoulders casually. She looked exceptionally cute and well-behaved. Li Jingran¡¯s heart sank. A hint of depression shed across his eyes. He did not need anyone to remind him. He knew how different he was from Xu Wanwan. She turned eighteen this year. She had a beautiful face and an ethereal temperament. She was at the prime of her life. How could she like older people? Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but frown, his voice sounding a little hoarse. ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± Yes, why should he be angry? Was He angry at his own age? Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°But you... don¡¯t seem to be very happy.¡± She had grown up in an environment thatcked love. She was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions, so she could immediately tell that Li Jingran wasn¡¯t in the right mood. But she did not dare tofort him without permission. She was afraid that he would do something bad out of kindness. Li Jingran lowered his eyes and sighed softly. His tone was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Wanwan did not know what was wrong with him and bit her lips helplessly. ¡°Well...if you have something on your mind, you can tell me.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. I¡¯ll go and stay by your side.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mood was still low and his expression was a little cold. ¡°Okay.¡± Feeling a little defeated, Xu Wanwan could only return to her room sullenly. For the next few days, Li Jingran worked overtime at thepany and did not go home for dinner, Xu Wanwan secretly cooked a few times, waiting for him toe back. But she would always wait until midnight and still would not see him. On Friday night, she left school very early. She went to the supermarket to buy the freshest ingredients, preparing to cook a delicious meal while waiting for Li Jingran toe back. After all, he had been busy for so many days, so it was time for him to rest on the weekend. After returning home, she rushed into the kitchen and worked all night. She made six dishes and a soup, then sat on the sofa and waited. Time passed bit by bit. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Li Jingran still had not returned home. The Butler could not bear to watch this scene. He took a picture of Xu Wanwan waiting and sent it to Li Jingran. ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu is waiting for you toe home for dinner.¡± Chapter 89 - To Celebrate His Birthday With Him

Chapter 89: To Celebrate His Birthday With Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he received this message, Li Jingran was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his office, overlooking the night view of the entire city. His expression was extremely cold. He raised his phone and saw the girl in rabbit pajamas sitting cross-legged on the sofa. Her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders, and her petite back made him feel an inexplicable sense of tenderness. He frowned, his heart softening a little. He had been deliberately ignoring Xu Wanwan these days. Because he clearly felt that his emotions could be influenced by this girl, he had no choice but to nip this thought in the bud. But now that he had seen this photo, he was afraid that she would not be able to eat or sleep well. He was worried that she would be constantly disappointed in order to wait for him. Li Jingran clenched his phone and pondered for a moment, his rationality returning gradually. He replied to the Butler¡¯s message, ¡°I¡¯m not going back tonight.¡± He put down his phone and looked coldly at the traffic outside the window. There was a hint of helplessness hidden in his seemingly determined eyes. It was not that he did not want to go back, but he could not. Xu Wanwan had a bright future. She could be together with people of her age. If he got too close to her, it would only dy her. Li Jingran was terrifyingly clear-headed. Even if he was tempted, he would suppress his thoughts. That was why he deliberately avoided her. He thought that by distancing himself from her, he would be able to dispel the absurd thoughts in his heart. The Butler could not help but sigh when he received the news. He hesitated for a moment before walking up to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Miss Xu, Director Li might not being back for dinner tonight. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and rest?¡± Xu Wanwan bit her lip, and a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes. ¡°Did Mr. Li run into any trouble at work?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t been home for dinner for many days... Why?¡± Every time, she would cook a table full of dishes enthusiastically, hoping that Li Jingran woulde back and taste them. But her hopes had failed time and time again. It was inevitable that she would overthink and feel ufortable. Could it be that Li Jingran found her annoying and did not want to see her anymore? At the thought of this, Xu Wanwan felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. After all, she had been with him for so long and had already relied on him from the bottom of her heart. In the face of his sudden indifference, she still could not ept it. The Butler saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s reaction and also felt very sorry for her. Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Director Li is just a little busy recently. After he is done with his work, he will definitely return home on time.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The Butler had nned to leave, but when he saw the girl sitting on the sofa without moving, his heart softened. As an elder at the Li family, he had been by Li Jingran¡¯s side for so many years, so he could naturally see that Li Jingran liked this girl very much. The Butler hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Director Li¡¯s birthday ising up, but he always spends his birthday alone in the past. If you don¡¯t mind, you can keep himpany on his birthday this year.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why would I mind?¡± ¡°Director Li¡¯s birthday is next Wednesday. He should be back in the evening.¡± Because on that day, Li Jingran had to go home to deal with some things. Xu Wanwan¡¯s disappointment disappeared instantly. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Okay. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early too.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood improved a lot. She immediately went back to her room to search for recipes for a birthday cake. Her lips curled into an expectant smile. She wanted to give Li Jingran a surprise on his birthday! The next day was the weekend. The ss had already arranged to go out for dinner. At first, Xu Wanwan did not want to go, but she could not resist Lin Jianan¡¯s persuasion, so she could only agree. At night, she dressed up casually and got into the driver¡¯s car to go to the nightclub KTV. Lin Jianan was wearing a thick sweater and was waiting at the door. When she saw Xu Wanwaning, she quickly waved her hand. ¡°Wanwan, this way!¡± Xu Wanwan walked over quickly, panting slightly. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°Yes! Everyone is watching inside, except for you and Li Xuyi.¡± Lin Jianan grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and said as they walked, ¡°But Li Xuyi seems to have something to attend to.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± The two of them walked through the long corridor to the innermost private room. Lin Jianan said, ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Li Xuyi hasn¡¯t been to school for a few days. I heard that he had a conflict with his family.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°Ah? How did you know?¡± ¡°Anyway, I heard from them that Li Xuyi¡¯s favorite clubs have been suspended. He seemed to be angry, so he simply didn¡¯te to school.¡± After listening to it, Xu Wanwan thought of what Li Xuyi had asked him at the Li family¡¯s house. Li Jingran must have suspended his clubs, which had annoyed him. But it was not a big deal to not go to school all the time. She pursed her lips and decided to find an opportunity to persuade Li Jingran. After all, Li Xuyi was his younger brother, so he shouldn¡¯t be angry all the time. Xu Wanwan had something on her mind. She walked to the private room and found a corner to sit down. The loud music mixed with theughter of everyone made people feel rxed. Lin Jianan poured two sses of fruit wine and handed one to Xu Wanwan. She said straightforwardly, ¡°Here, cheers!¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously declined. ¡°I can¡¯t really drink wine.¡± ¡°Wanwan, this is fruit wine. The alcohol content is very low and is negligible. Besides, it¡¯s not easy for us toe out to rx. It¡¯s fine to drink some wine.¡± Xu Wanwan had something on her mind. She also wanted to experience the feeling of drinking to drown her sorrows. Under Lin Jianan¡¯s encouragement, she took the ss of wine. She hesitated for a moment and drank it all in one go. Lin Jianan was surprised for a moment. ¡°Awesome! Let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± Xu Wanwan leaned on the sofa in a rxed manner. Taking advantage of the atmosphere here, she drank ss after ss of wine. The two of them switched from fruit wine to cocktails. After getting slightly tipsy, they drank two more sses of red wine. Xu Wanwan had forgotten that she could not hold her liquor well. After drinking too much, the alcohol in her body began to take effect. She was having a headache and her temperature was rising, her consciousness was getting dull. She looked at the blurry crowd in front of her and copsed heavily on the sofa. Lin Jianan raised his ss and came in front of her, shouting, ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan closed her eyes tightly, as if she was asleep. Lin Jianan was shocked and quickly threw away the ss. She shook her shoulders with both hands. ¡°Wanwan, are you okay? Wake up!¡± No matter how she shook her, Xu Wanwan was still unmoved. Someone beside her could not stand it anymore and said mockingly, ¡°She¡¯s obviously drunk. You should call her family and get someone to bring her back.¡± The people around also noticed that Xu Wanwan had passed out and immediately became excited. They stopped drinking and singing and gathered together to discuss. ¡°How disappointing. She fainted after ying for a while. She doesn¡¯t fit in at all.¡± ¡°Do you think someone will bring her back? Who knows, we might even see the old man who¡¯s keeping her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny thinking about it.. I want to see what the old man who¡¯s keeping Xu Wanwan looks like.¡± Chapter 90 - Dont Abandon Me

Chapter 90: Don¡¯t Abandon Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Jianan red at them. ¡°Can you guys stop talking so much? What do Wanwan¡¯s personal matters have to do with you?¡± ¡°As a student of A University, Xu Wanwan did such an immoral thing. Does she not allow others to talk about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The school¡¯s ethos has beenpletely ruined by her. Isn¡¯t she just relying on the fact that she got first ce in the exam to get rich?¡± ¡°I think her title as the top scorer might be fake. After all, a person like her can do anything.¡± The more they talked, the more outrageous they became. Lin Jianan was not in the mood to argue with them after a few words. Right now, she had to think of a way to send Xu Wanwan home. Just as she was worrying, she saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone on herp. She picked it up, opened it, and flipped to the address book. Lin Jianan casually flipped through it, but she couldn¡¯t find Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents. Instead, she found a phone number with Mr. Li¡¯s name on the emergency contact list. She didn¡¯t have time to think too much, so she directly dialed the number. After waiting for a few seconds, a cold and indifferent male voice came from the other side of the phone¡ª¡ª ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jianan looked at the person who was passed out on the sofa and exined, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a friend of Wanwan¡¯s. She¡¯s drunk, can youe pick her up?¡± When he received this call, Li Jingran was working overtime at thepany. A hint of nervousness appeared on his indifferent expression as he asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°We¡¯re at Private Room 808 at the Night Sky KTV. When are youing over?¡± ¡°Right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Jingran took his coat and walked out quickly. Lin Jianan also heaved a sigh of relief and supported herself on the sofa to apany Xu Wanwan. Looking at the drunk and unconscious person, she felt a little regretful. If she had known that Wanwan¡¯s alcohol tolerance was so poor, she would not have invited her to drink with her. Twenty minutester, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. The people who were drinking and having fun stopped and looked toward the door one after another. A tall man was standing at the door with a suit jacket in his hand. His figure was tall and slender. Under the light, his facial features were cold, and his aura was extraordinary. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked around the room, locked his gaze on the person lying in the corner, and strode over. Lin Jianan was already stunned. She knew Li Jingran. But why did Big Boss Lie to their room? She stood up subconsciously, her voice a little hoarse. ¡°Li... Director Li, did you arrive at the wrong ce?¡± Li Jingran nced at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the wrong ce. I¡¯m here to pick Wanwan up and bring her home.¡± With that, he took off his coat and covered Xu Wanwan with it. Then, he bent down and carried the sleeping girl in his arms. Lin Jianan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You... what¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± How did Wanwan know Director Li? Li Jingran looked impatient. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lin Jianan looked at Xu Wanwan in his arms and was a little worried. But she also saw the worry in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes and quickly dispelled her doubts. ¡°Um, can you let me know when Wanwan gets home?¡± Li Jingran did not answer. He hugged the girl in his arms tightly and walked out of the private room. Lin Jianan remained frozen on the spot until the private room door closed. She sat back down and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. ¡°Oh my God, that man just now was so handsome! What¡¯s his rtionship with Xu Wanwan? Could it be that the person who kept her is a tall, rich, and handsome man...?¡± ¡°Did you know that that man is the president of the Li Corporation? The outside world says that he doesn¡¯t get close to women, but he still took Xu Wanwan away!¡± ¡°Damn, it seems that we were wrong. The men that Xu Wanwan found are each better than thest. I¡¯m a little impressed by her.¡± ¡°Tsk, that man is really too handsome. How did Xu Wanwan get him?¡± The people in the private room could not hold back their excitement. They eximed in surprise as if they had seen some shocking news. It took Lin Jianan a long time to calm down. She quickly went online to search for thetest news about Li Jingran. There was no news about his rtionship in the media reports, but how did he know Xu Wanwan and how did he get together with her? Lin Jianan had an extremely surreal feeling. So her best friend already knew Big Boss Li. Then, wouldn¡¯t she also benefit from it? Li Jingran carried the girl in his arms and got into the car. He said to the driver in a low voice, ¡°Drive slowly.¡± ¡°Okay, Director Li.¡± The car drove slowly in the night. The cold wind outside the window blew in, making Xu Wanwan quiver. She hugged the man¡¯s waist in a daze. Li Jingran¡¯s body stiffened. He felt the soft force wrapping around his waist, and his heart warmed up. He looked at the girl with his deep eyes, withplicated emotions hidden in them. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was red, and her long eyshes were trembling slightly. Her red lips were half-opened, and she was lying on top of him like a soft rabbit. Li Jingran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was burning hot. He slowly reached out his hand and touched her delicate face. ¡°Hmm...it¡¯s so cold...¡± His hand stopped in mid-air. Listening to the girl¡¯s muttering, he frowned and said, ¡°Turn on the air conditioner.¡± The hot air instantly entered the car, but Xu Wanwan still felt that it was not enough. She buried her head in the man¡¯s chest, her small hands clutching tightly as if she was holding onto a most precious treasure. Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened. After being stunned for a few seconds, he decisively pried the girl¡¯s hand away. But the moment he pried it away, Xu Wanwan quickly stuck to it again. Her small mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of a low sob in her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t abandon me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s heart tightened, and the emotions in his eyes softened. This soft sound was like a steel needle piercing the tip of his heart. Had she been very insecure? He did not stop her from getting closer to him, gently stroking her hair and saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± In her daze, Xu Wanwan hugged the man¡¯s hot body and inexplicably felt at ease. She did not move andy down obediently. The car stopped at the Li residence. Li Jingran looked at the sleeping girl and had no choice but to carry her out of the car. When they reached home, he gently put her down and turned around to instruct the maid, ¡°Go and make a bowl of hangover soup.¡± Xu Wanwan had justid on the sofa when she instinctively reached out and hooked her arm around Li Jingran¡¯s neck, looking wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Li Jingran helplessly held her hand. ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Xu Wanwan, on the other hand, tightened her grip, afraid to let go of him. Li Jingran frowned, and his voice gradually became gentle. ¡°Be good. Let go of me first. I won¡¯t go.¡± Xu Wanwan whined for a long time, and the strength in her hand loosened a little. Li Jingran sighed deeply and sat quietly beside her. Xu Wanwan turned over and hugged him again, leaning on the man like a kangaroo. Li Jingran waspletely defeated and let the girl control him with her hands. He closed his eyes tightly and leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed. Aunt Zhang came over with the hangover soup. Seeing this ambiguous scene, she was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Sir, can I feed Miss Xu?¡± ¡°Give it to me..¡± Li Jingran opened his eyes and directly took the hangover soup. Chapter 91 - Cant Remember

Chapter 91: Can¡¯t Remember

Aunt Zhang quickly slipped away to make room for the two of them. Li Jingran freed his hands and scooped up a spoonful of soup. He put it to his lips to cool them down. Then, he pulled the back of Xu Wanwan¡¯s head with his other hand and carefully fed the soup from the bowl. He fed her the soup spoonful by spoonful without the slightest bit of impatience until the bottom of the bowl was empty. He stared at the girl and sighed softly. After a few hours, Xu Wanwan did not feelfortable sleeping on the man¡¯s leg. She wanted to find afortable position. However, her handnded on the man¡¯s vital parts. Li Jingran immediately opened his eyes, looked down at the girl¡¯s hand, and pushed it away with a sullen face. Xu Wanwan was afraid again and quickly grabbed onto him. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Li Jingran sighed again. He calmed himself down, feeling tortured by the girl until he lost his temper. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to your room to sleep.¡± After saying that, he carried her to the second floor and ced her on his bed. Throughout the whole process, Xu Wanwan did not let go of him and kept holding onto him. Li Jingran had no choice but to lie down beside her. However, he could not sleep that night. Xu Wanwan did not wake up again and slept until the next afternoon. When she woke up, she was hugging Li Jingran¡¯s pillow. After reacting for a few seconds, she slowly sat up and looked around her surroundings. She was shocked. Why was she in Li Jingran¡¯s room?! Her head hurt a little. She carefully tried recalling what happened yesterday, but she only remembered drinking a lot with Lin Jianan. She could not remember what happened after that¡­ Holding the nket in her hand, Xu Wanwan thought of a dream she hadst night. She dreamed that she had obtained a peerless treasure. Her mission was to protect this treasure, so she had to hold it tightly in her hand and not let go for a moment. But when she woke up, she was hugging a pillow. What kind of treasure was this? Xu Wanwan rubbed her aching temples and pushed away the nket. When she saw that she was dressed well in her clothes, she heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly washed up and rushed out, wanting to ask Li Jingran about yesterday¡¯s situation. But when she passed by the study room, she heard voices inside. After hesitating for a moment, she knocked on the door. The Butler opened the door and looked behind. ¡°Miss Xu, are you here to see Director Li?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes! Mr. Li should be home today, right?¡± She still remembered that Li Jingran had not been home for a long time. It was not easy for him toe back, but he had to bump into her when she was drunk. She had to exin no matter what. The Butler turned sideways and stepped out. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Xu Wanwan attempted to step in. Seeing that Li Jingran was still sitting in front of the desk, a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. It seemed that he did not want to see her at all.. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and quickly adjusted her mood. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Li Jingran looked up at the girl with an exceptionally cold expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t stand his attitude and was stunned for a long time. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Why did you¡ª¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°Your friend called mest night and asked me to pick you up.¡± Xu Wanwan stared at the ground. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face was tense, and his attitude was cold. He didn¡¯t answer her question. The atmosphere gradually became gloomy and inexplicably depressing. Xu Wanwan was frightened. She was afraid that the man would chase her away, so she said with red eyes, ¡°I was wrong. I will change. Can you not be angry?¡± Li Jingran stopped his work and looked at the girl in front of him who was very obedient. He said seriously, ¡°Then do you still remember what happenedst night?¡± Xu Wanwan rubbed her head and stood there in a daze for a long time. She looked at him pitifully and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remember?¡± Li Jingran narrowed his long and narrow eyes and asked deliberately. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart turned cold. She anxiously wanted to exin to him. Her lips moved but she couldn¡¯t say anything. However, her tears flowed uncontrobly. She cried out in fear, her voice trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, okay? I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Li Jingran was stunned. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry, so his heart softened. But his tone was still serious. ¡°Who allowed you to go out drinking alone?¡± ¡°Do you know it¡¯s not safe outside? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you went?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and felt the chill in the air. Her shoulders trembled slightly from crying. Li Jingran sighed lightly. In the end, he still lost. He pulled out a piece of paper and walked to the girl. He bent down to meet her teary eyes and softened his tone. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll let me know truthfully wherever you go in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and a drop of crystal-clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll promise to tell you in the future.¡± ¡°So, can you stop being angry at me?¡± The caution in her eyes was like a sharp thorn, deeply piercing into Li Jingran¡¯s heart. His heart tightened and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not angry, so don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and held back her tears very seriously. Li Jingran¡¯s brows rxed a little, and he raised his hand to wipe away the tears on the girl¡¯s cheeks. His eyes were unprecedentedly gentle. Xu Wanwan stood in front of him like a child who had done something wrong. She was careful and flustered, so she did not see the concern in the man¡¯s eyes. After a while, when she saw that the man was not angry anymore, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Then can I tell you something?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jingran sat back down at the table. He flipped open the documents in front of him and looked up at the girl. ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± Xu Wanwan thought about it for a while and organized her words in her mind. ¡°I heard from my ssmates that Li Xuyi hasn¡¯t been to school for a few days. Can you¡ª¡ª¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned colder. ¡°Do you really care about him that much?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it,¡± Xu Wanwan quickly exined. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are a lot of courses in university. If Li Xuyi doesn¡¯t go to school, he¡¯ll definitely fail. I think he¡¯ll definitely listen to you, so I¡¯m telling you this.¡± Li Jingran frowned and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°He doesn¡¯t go to school. I¡¯ve already suspended his club. I shouldn¡¯t care about the rest.¡± ¡°He might not be happy about the club being suspended, so he doesn¡¯t go to school,¡± Xu Wanwan probed. The more Li Jingran listened, the more unhappy he became. Why did he feel that this girl was pleading for Li Xuyi now? Was she worried that he would not go to school and that he would not eat well? Could it be that she really liked Li Xuyi? ¡°Xu Wanwan, it has nothing to do with you that I¡¯m educating my younger brother.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. He was apletely different person from before as he continued to handle his work. A trace of shock shed past Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. When she came back to her senses, she smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I spoke too much. I¡¯ll go out now.¡± She walked out in a hurry. The moment she closed the door, disappointment welled up in her heart.. Chapter 92 - You Should Suffer

Chapter 92: You Should Suffer

Yes, they were blood brothers. She was just an outsider who had begged him to let the Li family take her in. What right did she have to get involved in their affairs? In this family, she had always been an outsider. Li Jingran was already very good to her, so she should not meddle in other people¡¯s business. Xu Wanwan returned to her room and locked herself in the room, feeling inexplicably ufortable. She knew the reason, but she still felt wronged. Why? Why did Li Jingran treat her so well before, making her feel that he was the only person in the world that she could rely on? But when she let down all her defenses and relied on this man, she found that her thoughts were so absurd. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand it, but she couldn¡¯t me Li Jingran. After all, he had already done his best for her. People should know how to be grateful. Unable to resolve these emotions in her heart, Xu Wanwan pulled open the drawer and took out a diary. She squeezed all her grievances and sadness into the diary. ¡°October 20th, Cloudy Day. I seem to have done a lot of things wrong. Mr. Li might not like me anymore. I drank alcohol and meddled in other people¡¯s business. Mr. Li was very angry. I can¡¯t be so willful in the future. I can¡¯t make Mr. Li angry again. No one has ever been as good to me as he was. I don¡¯t want to lose him. I seem to be a little dependent on him¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª The next day, Xu Wanwan wanted to do something to make up for her mistakes. After thinking about it, she could only get up early to make breakfast. She was busy the whole morning and finally prepared a huge spread of food. Seeing that Li Jingran had not gone downstairs, she went back to the kitchen. She found a cake tutorial on her phone and practiced making cakes. Aunt Zhang wiped the kitchen tools and was somewhat impressed when she saw Xu Wanwan studying seriously. ¡°Miss Xu, you really put in a lot of effort to celebrate Director Li¡¯s birthday.¡± Xu Wanwan was whipping the cream. Feeling a little depressed, she forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as Mr. Li likes it.¡± Aunt Zhang sensed that Xu Wanwan was not in a good mood and could not help but ask, ¡°What happened between you and Director Li recently? Did you have a fight?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Wanwan paused and said in disappointment, ¡°Maybe Mr. Li is in a bad mood. He doesn¡¯t seem to want to see me recently.¡± Aunt Zhang immediately said, ¡°How can that be? Director Li is also very attentive to you.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She only felt that Aunt Zhang had misunderstood something. ¡°You were drunk that day, and it was Mr. Li who brought you back. At that time, he asked me to cook a hangover soup and even personally fed it to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an old person in the Li family, and I¡¯ve watched Director Li growing up. I¡¯ve only seen him treat someone like this for so many years.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. ¡°Aunt Zhang, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Director Li was very worried at that time. He¡¯s always been by your side.¡± After hearing these words, Xu Wanwan felt a lot better in her heart. She smiled slightly. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After listening to Aunt Zhang¡¯s words, she became more energetic in making cakes. In one morning, she had already figured out how to make two types of cakes. Li Jingran still did not go downstairs to eat, so she could only sit in the dining room and wait. She waited until eight o¡¯clock in the morning until the Butler came over after work. ¡°Miss Xu, aren¡¯t you going to school?¡± A glimmer of light shed in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Mr. Li toe downstairs to eat.¡± ¡°But Mr. Li left homest night. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°He leftst night?¡± Xu Wanwan immediately stood up. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Awkwardly, the Butler said, ¡°You went to Director Li¡¯s study yesterday. I thought he would tell you.¡± Xu Wanwan came to her senses, looking at the breakfast that had long since cooled on the table. Suddenly, she felt that there was something heavy lodged in her throat. She sat back down and picked up a steamed bun to nibble on. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± The Butler sighed to himself and turned to leave. Xu Wanwan¡¯s nose was sore, but she felt that she was being a little pretentious. It was only him not having eaten the food she cooked. These were just all trivial matters. As long as Li Jingran didn¡¯t chase her away, it would be great. Xu Wanwan finished her cold breakfast alone, went back to her room, packed her bag, and prepared to go to school. Before she could walk out of the door, a Mercedes-Benz sped toward her. Xu Wanwan froze on the spot as she saw a few familiar figures alighting from the car. Xu Zhongyi and Sun Yun were rushing toward her angrily with Xu Yue in tow. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened and was about to take a step to leave. It was definitely not a good thing for the Xu family toe knocking on her door. If she could hide, so be it. Moreover, she was in a hurry to go to school. However, before she could take a couple of steps, Xu Zhongyi had rushed up and grabbed her arm. He said sternly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even greet us when you saw us?¡± Sun Yun held Xu Yue¡¯s hand tightly and walked over. She echoed, ¡°I¡¯ve raised you in the countryside for so many years. You¡¯re really spoiled.¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m not good, then stay away from me,¡± Xu Wanwan mocked. ¡°Why did youe looking for me again?¡± Xu Yue hid behind Sun Yun and looked frightened. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so scared of Sister¡­ the way she looks at me is so scary.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly and found it funny. She did not even look at her, yet she was lying through her teeth. Sun Yun stood in front of Xu Yue and suddenly flew into a blind rage as she raised her hand and pped Xu Wanwan. ¡°You vicious thing, you¡¯ve caused your sister to be in this state, yet you still dare to scare her!¡± The p came all of a sudden, and Xu Wanwan stumbled back a few steps, with a strong stench of blooding out from her mouth. Xu Yue looked excited, like a viin who had achieved sess. She then grabbed Sun Yun¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, Sister is certainly at fault, but it has already happened. What else can we do?¡± The more Sun Yun Heard, the angrier she became. She took out awyer¡¯s letter from her bag and smashed it on Xu Wanwan¡¯s body. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you are too kind, that¡¯s why you were bullied by her to this extent. She made you lose your innocence, and she even dared to use the Li family¡¯s power to send us awyer¡¯s letter. Isn¡¯t this bullying you with no one to protect you?!¡± Xu Zhongyi also said fiercely, ¡°This is too outrageous! You¡¯re sisters, why aren¡¯t you half as kind as Yue¡¯er?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the family coldly. She raised her hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of her lips and squatted down to pick up thewyer¡¯s letter. Thiswyer¡¯s letter had been tampered with, and it waspletely different from the one she sent out. Xu Yue added fuel to the fire, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve hurt me, and I can¡¯t bear to hurt you. But you¡¯ve caused me to lose all my face, yet you still want to bite me back. I¡¯m really too sad.¡± ¡°My dignity has been lost. You were the one who forced me, and this matter has long been known by the whole city. Why did you sue me and say that I hurt you first?¡± Sun Yun was once again ignited with anger. She raised her hand and was about to strike again. Xu Wanwan was already prepared. She took a step back without a change in expression, grabbed her arm tightly, and returned the p with a backhand. Sun Yun took a few steps back and said in disbelief, ¡°How dare you! How dare you fight back!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was cold and her tone was cold. ¡°You gave birth to me, I owe you. That p just now was enough to pay you back.¡± ¡°This p is to repay the harm you¡¯ve done to me. You deserve to suffer..¡± Chapter 93 - How Dare You Fight Back

Chapter 93: How Dare You Fight Back

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, the emotions in her eyes had turned arctic. She looked at Sun Yun as if she was looking at a stranger. Sun Yun covered her face, feeling angered by her stare. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯m your biological mother. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for hitting me?¡± ¡°You gave birth to me, but you didn¡¯t raise me. You abandoned me in the countryside for so many years. Didn¡¯t you live a good life?¡± Xu Wanwan had a mocking expression on her face as she retorted mercilessly, ¡°What right do you have to criticize me now?¡± Sun Yun was so furious that she took several deep breaths, with Xu Yue supporting her when she almost fainted. Xu Zhongyi frowned and said in a stern voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already brought you to the city. You¡¯re the one who refused to go back. Why are you still making trouble?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t settled the score with you for what you did to your sister. Come back with me now!¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and turned around to leave. ¡°That¡¯s your home, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Yue rolled her eyes and quickly interjected, ¡°Sister, Dad and Mom really miss you too much. That¡¯s why they want you to go home. You¡¯d better listen to them.¡± The road outside was blocked by them. Xu Wanwan took off her school bag and headed toward the Li family home. Xu Zhongyi saw that she was not listening to him at all, so he felt embarrassed. He rushed in front of her and also headed toward the Li family home. ¡°Good, very good! Since you don¡¯t want to go back, don¡¯t me me for doing things this way.¡± Sun Yun and Xu Yue soon followed closely behind after he finished speaking and rushed toward the Li family residence. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly, worried that they would do something excessive, so she quickly followed them. When she arrived inside the house, Xu Zhongyi had already rushed to the second floor. He directly pushed open Li Jingran¡¯s study and their group rushed in. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened, and she quickly followed them up the stairs. If they had done something overboard, Li Jingran would definitely be angry. Moreover, outsiders were never allowed to enter and leave his study. Even she had to inform him in advance when she had to enter the study, what more if they¡¯re a member of the Xu family. The Butler happened to be on the second floor. When he saw this scene, he immediately went forward to ask, ¡°Miss Xu, what happened? Why did a group of unknown people barge inside Director Li¡¯s study...¡± Xu Wanwan stared anxiously at the location of the study room. ¡°Butler, quickly contact Li Jingran and ask him to go home.¡± The Xu family had many people, so she was worried that she would not be able to chase them away. After saying that, she rushed into the study room. As soon as she entered, she could not help but clench her fists when she saw the messy scene on the floor. Sun Yun seemed to have gone crazy. She crazily smashed the things on the bookshelf and cursed, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to stay here? I want to see how long you can stay here!¡± A trace of anger burned in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is Mr. Li¡¯s room. Get out!¡± Li Jingran hated it the most when people touched his things, but these people had no sense of shame at all. They even broke in and knocked over his things to the ground. ¡°Who are you speaking for?¡± Xu Zhongyi watched coldly from the side. ¡°He¡¯s just an outsider. He kidnapped you here. We¡¯re just teaching him a lesson. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s emotions were fluctuating; she really felt that they had gone crazy. With trembling hands, she took out her phone and warned in a cold voice, ¡°If you continue, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°Call the police? You¡¯d better get the police toe and reason with us. Why can¡¯t we have our daughter go home?¡± Sun Yun was not afraid at all. She casually flipped over the expensive vase on the shelf. Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as she looked at the scene in front of her. However, she said hypocritically, ¡°Sister, Dad and Mom have their own reasons for doing this. They just want you to go home so badly. You¡¯d better go back with us.¡± Xu Zhongyi was reminded by her and instantly thought of his purpose foring here. ¡°Yes, Xu Wanwan. If you don¡¯t go back with us today, then don¡¯t me us for smashing everything here.¡± Seeing Sun Yun¡¯s hand reaching for theputer on the table, Xu Wanwan rushed forward and grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t touch this!¡± Sun Yun struggled free. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯sputer must have a lot of confidential documents stored in it. If theputer is destroyed, no one can bear the responsibility!¡± Xu Wanwan breathed slightly and blocked in front of theputer. Xu Zhongyi narrowed his eyes and pushed her away. ¡°Well, since thisputer is very important to the Li family, I must destroy it.¡± ¡°The Xu family has been reduced to this state by him. So what if Li Jingran has to pay the price?¡± Xu Wanwan really thought they were crazy. ¡°I advise you to stop in time. Otherwise, Li Jingran will not let the Xu family go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the Xu family still have you?¡± Sun Yun said sarcastically, ¡°Unless Li Jingran wants to destroy you too, he will still leave the Xu family alive.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, you are our biological child. Sooner orter, you will have to return to the Xu family. Li Jingran can¡¯t protect you forever.¡± Xu Wanwan knew that they would not let it go. She tried hard to calm her emotions so that she would not lose her mind. She took a deep breath and once again stood in front of theputer. Her voice was extremely cold. ¡°Thisputer contains thetest confidential documents of the Li Group. You are all in the industry, so you should know how much these are worth.¡± ¡°I can guarantee that if you dare to touch it, Li Jingran will definitely bankrupt the Xu Group.¡± She knew that Xu Zhongyi was a person who was extremely focused on money and benefits. The reason why he was able to expand his business was because of his many years of industry. Therefore, he only dared to cause trouble, but he did not dare to stir up any big waves. Xu Zhongyi¡¯s expression changed, but he was unwilling to let go. ¡°What am I afraid of? Aren¡¯t you on good terms with Li Jingran? If he wants to keep you in the Li family, he can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± ¡°So what does it have to do with you guys?¡± A hint of sarcasm shed across Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes, but her tone was exceptionally calm. ¡°You guys don¡¯t really think that I¡¯ll return to the Xu family, do you? Do you think that I¡¯m still the same Xu Wanwan who was bullied by others in the past?¡± ¡°Actually, the biggest shadow in my life was being born in the Xu family. If I had a choice, why would I choose people like you guys as my parents?¡± People like them were not fit to be parents to begin with. ¡°You ingrate!¡± Sun Yun became flustered and was exasperated. She gave Xu Zhongyi a look. ¡°We really should teach her a good lesson. Let her know what she can say and what not to say.¡± Xu Zhongyi did not dare to touch theputer on the table, but as Xu Wanwan¡¯s father, he still had the right to teach her a lesson. He stepped forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s cor. He waved his arm and was about to make a move, his palm already hanging in the air. Just a second before it was about to fall, the door of the study room was mmed open. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was terrifyingly cold. He quickly walked over and, before Xu Zhongyi could react, pulled Xu Wanwan behind him to protect her. Xu Zhongyi, with his hand raised in the air, was stunned for a while before he retracted it. He said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Director Li, what has my educating my daughter got to do with you?¡± Chapter 94 - Xu Yues True Face

Chapter 94: Xu Yue¡¯s True Face

Li Jingran narrowed his cold eyes and nced at the messy floor in the study, his body emitting chill. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Li family was your territory.¡± His tone didn¡¯t sound like it was fluctuating. The more gentle his tone was, the more it made Xu Zhongyi, who had done something wrong, feel guilty. ¡°I¡ªI just came to pick up Xu Wanwan. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xu Zhongyi forced himself to speak righteously. Li Jingran snorted and sneered, ¡°You brought her back to my study room?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me us. Who asked you to keep Xu Wanwan with the Li family?¡± Sun Yun quickly threw the me. ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Xu family, why should she stay in the Li family residence?¡± ¡°Exactly. No matter what, Xu Wanwan¡¯s surname is Xu. We¡¯re her parents. She should listen to us,¡± Xu Zhongyi echoed. ¡°If you really treated her like a daughter, why didn¡¯t you raise her?¡± Li Jingran asked coldly. Sun Yun choked. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding.¡± Xu Yue lowered her eyes and put on a pitiful look. ¡°Yes, back then, because of a misunderstanding, my parents left my sister in the countryside. In my heart, my sister will always be part of the Xu family.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. He nced at her. ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to say these things?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m my sister¡¯s sister,¡± Xu Yue said innocently. ¡°We¡¯re the closest people to Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°Some people use disgraceful methods to steal other people¡¯s things and still think that all of this belongs to her. Do you have any shame?¡± Li Jingran said coldly. Xu Yue couldn¡¯t hold back her pride. ¡°Mr. Li, I have no enmity with you. Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°You know very well how you treated Wanwan.¡± The emotions in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were hard to fathom. The coldness around him was threatening, and his whole body was filled with a sense of oppression. Xu Yue was inexplicably flustered. She always felt that this man had discovered something, but there was no evidence. She quietly pulled Sun Yun¡¯s arm, lowered her eyes, and sobbed. ¡°Mom, Mr. Li might have misunderstood me. How could I hurt Sister?¡± ¡°On the contrary, I trusted Sister too much, that¡¯s why I was¡­ But you and Dad shouldn¡¯t me Sister. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Sun Yun was furious when she heard this. She stood in front of Xu Yue and confronted Li Jingran, ¡°Director Li, you should have evidence when you speak. Framing our Yue¡¯er without any evidence will only bring irreparable harm to her.¡± ¡°Do you know what Xu Wanwan did to her? She actually got someone to ruin Yue¡¯er. Now, she¡¯s even retaliating by saying that our Yueyue bullied her first.¡± ¡°Hmph, how ridiculous. Yueyue has been by my side since she was young¡ªI know her best. She¡¯s usually so gentle that she¡¯s even afraid of stepping on a bug. How could she possibly do such a cruel thing?¡± Xu Zhongyi also said, ¡°I think it¡¯s because Xu Wanwan did something bad and didn¡¯t dare to admit it. She even said those heartless words.¡± The more Xu Wanwan heard, the more ridiculous it sounded. Her eyes were cold, and her heart felt bitter. They were both their children, but why was the treatment so different? In their eyes, Xu Yue was right no matter what she did, but even if she was right, they still felt that she was wrong. Li Jingran nced sideways at the girl and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He slowly held her hand and used some strength to silently calm her emotions. A warm current flowed into her palm. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart warmed up as she stared at the man in a daze. After a long while, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and felt much better. Li Jingran looked at the group of people coldly and snapped his fingers. After a while, the Butler walked in. He held a document in his hand and respectfully handed it to Li Jingran. ¡°Director Li, the things you asked for have been prepared.¡± ¡°Go down.¡± The Butler left. Looking at the reckless Xu family members, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake his head. ¡°It seems that you have some misunderstanding about your precious daughter.¡± Li Jingran threw the document in his hand at Xu Zhongyi and said coldly, ¡°Look at it yourself.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s heart sank. She stared at the document closely, afraid that she would be caught. She looked calm, but her voice was very flustered. ¡°Dad, you know me well. There are some things that others can¡¯t control, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Sun Yun said, ¡°Yes, our Yue¡¯er has been obedient and sensible since she was young. The only time she has been hurt so much since she was young was because of Xu Wanwan.¡± When Xu Zhongyi heard this, he ced the documents back on the table. ¡°Director Li, I know my own daughter very well. There¡¯s no need for me to look at these.¡± Li Jingran did not force them. He walked to the side and made another call. A few minutester, the door to the study room was pushed open again. Zhao Zixuan walked in and nodded at Li Jingran. ¡°Director Li.¡± ¡°Exin what happened that day to them.¡± Li Jingran sat down. He looked nonchnt, but he gave off a domineering aura. Zhao Zixuan met Xu Zhongyi¡¯s shocked gaze. ¡°Uncle Xu, let me tell you the truth. It was me who found someone to harm Xu Yue.¡± ¡°What did you say?! Say that again!¡± Xu Zhongyi furrowed his brows and questioned out loud. Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with panic as she closely looked at Zhao Zixuan. ¡°Zixuan, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Even though we broke up, we¡¯ve been dating for so many years. We still have feelings for each other. How could you do such a thing to me?¡± Zhao Zixuan said impatiently, ¡°Xu Yue, you begged me to let you go back to the Xu family. I¡¯ve already helped you, so why are you still pretending now?¡± ¡°I did this. I admit it now. Do you hear me?!¡± Although Xu Yue had long since seen through Zhao Zixuan¡¯s facade, she could not show it. She could only act like a victim as she sobbed, ¡°Zixuan, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me¡­We are¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°You should quickly admit what you did to Xu Wanwan!¡± Zhao Zixuan interrupted her impatiently. Xu Yue did not want to admit it. ¡°Zixuan, I didn¡¯t do anything. Why are you saying that about me¡­¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s expression turned cold. He turned on his phone and yed a video. He handed it to Xu Zhongyi. ¡°Uncle Xu, I don¡¯t want to see you guys being kept in the dark. Take a look at Xu Yue¡¯s real face.¡± Xu Zhongyi was confused. He watched Xu Yue and a few gangsters get into a shabby van in the video. After getting out of the van, Xu Wanwan was taken to an abandoned factory by the gangsters. Xu Yue was behind the camera. Then, Xu Wanwan was bullied by the two gangsters. Xu Yue got into the van and left. At the end of the video, Zhao Zixuan put out his phone. ¡°Uncle, I believe you¡¯ve seen it clearly. This is what Xu Yue did to Xu Wanwan..¡± Chapter 95 - Did Not Want to See the Two of You

Chapter 95: Did Not Want to See the Two of You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s just that Xu Wanwan was very lucky to have encountered me. However, Xu Yue did not have that fate. She only had herself to me for her fate today.¡± Xu Zhongyi held his phone, his hands trembling non-stop. He took a few deep breaths. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, how could you do such a thing?¡± Sun Yun had also watched all the videos, but she was still in extreme disbelief. Xu Yue¡¯s expression was stiff. ¡°Mom, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°There must be someone who can¡¯t stand my good looks and purposely created such a fake video to frame me.¡± Zhao Zixuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t frame you. After the incident, I also kept an eye out and sent people to investigate you. I¡¯ve finally seen your true colors.¡± After saying that, he took out a stack of photos from his bag and threw them on the table. ¡°Take a look. This is what Xu Yue looks like behind your back.¡± Xu Yue was anxious. She rushed forward to destroy the photos, but Sun Yun got the photos first. She opened the photos one by one, and the emotions in her eyes became more and moreplicated. She saw an unknown side of Xu Yue in the photos, which made herpletely disappointed. Who would have thought that the seemingly gentle girl would wear a mini skirt behind her back and go to all kinds of nightclubs and bars? She even squatted in the streets and alleys to smoke like those random hooligans. What was even scarier was that Xu Yue had connections with the underworld. She actually went to such dirty ces, which waspletely different from her usual image of a well-behaved girl. After Sun Yun looked at the photos, her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Xu Yue, how do you exin all this!?¡± She could not dare imagine that the daughter she had raised by her side since young was actually such a person. How was this different from a scum of society! Xu Yue knew that nothing she said would be of any use. She began to cry, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe those photos. Someone must have set me up on purpose.¡± ¡°Believe me, I really wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Seeing Xu Yue cry so sadly, Sun Yun was also a little shaken. After all, she had raised her as her biological daughter. In her heart, she was still siding with Xu Yue. Xu Yue cried even more emotionally. She thought that she could get away by pretending to be pitiful, but Zhao Zixuan did not give her a chance at all. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at Xu Yue¡¯s back. There¡¯s a huge tattoo on her back.¡± Sun Yun immediately looked at Xu Yue and reached out to open her clothes. Xu Yue waspletely flustered. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe him. I¡¯ll show you when I get back, okay?¡± Sun Yun couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore. She desperately wanted to know the truth. She grabbed Xu Yue¡¯s clothes with one hand and pulled them up. There was a snake-shaped tattoo on her naked back, hidden underneath her clothes. If she hadn¡¯t pulled it up, no one would have expected it. Sun Yun¡¯s pupils constricted. She immediately let go of her hand and looked at Xu Yue with disgust in her eyes. Xu Zhongyi had long lost face. He said angrily, ¡°Go home!¡± ¡°The Li family is not a ce where you cane and go as you please.¡± After watching this good show, Li Jingran smirked mockingly. ¡°Director Li, I know that we were in the wrong first. We misunderstood you and made you unhappy. We¡¯lle and apologize to you in person another day. Please let us leave first.¡± Li Jingran stood up, picked up the document on the table, and threw it to him. ¡°If you want to leave, you can. Sign It.¡± ¡°This is...¡± ¡°The transfer of the Xu family¡¯s property. Transfer all the assets under the Xu family¡¯s name to Xu Wanwan.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was indifferent, as if he was talking about a trivial matter that was not worth listening to. Xu Zhongyi was scared silly. ¡°Director Li, are you kidding us? The Xu family¡¯s property is not big, but it¡¯s not small either. I can¡¯t ignore the life and death of thepany.¡± ¡°Moreover, Wanwan is our daughter. Sooner orter, I will hand over the family property to her. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Li Jingran yed with a pen. ¡°I remember that you still have two sons abroad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you. I can¡¯t sign this agreement.¡± Xu Zhongyi pushed the contract back. ¡°If I sign it, the entire Xu family will be finished. We can¡¯t rely on Xu Wanwan to support us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to sign it?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was slightly picky, making people shudder. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll immediately get someone to bring the acquisition contract to Xu Corporation.¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s lips trembled as he looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wan Wan, quickly plead with Mr. Li. This agreement is really not worth signing.¡± Xu Wanwan could not be bothered to talk to him and said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Xu family¡¯s things. If I want money, I can earn it.¡± She nced at Li Jingran and asked tentatively, ¡°Can I change my request?¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t deny it. He also wanted to hear the girl¡¯s opinion. ¡°Make them promise that they won¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± She looked serious as if she was talking about the most important thing. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He thought she woulde up with a powerful punishment, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so tolerant. When Xu Zhongyi heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s request, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Is that all?¡± Xu Wanwan asked in return, ¡°What else do you want from me?¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve done today has already gone too far. I don¡¯t want to see you guys again in the future. I hope that you¡¯ll have some self-respect.¡± Sun Yun felt a little guilty instead. ¡°Wanwan, when you¡¯ve thought things through in the future, you can go home anytime.¡± It was all her fault for mistaking Xu Yue. She had raised a hypocritical and vicious person by her side for nothing. And Xu Wanwan had never done anything to hurt anyone from the beginning to the end. This made her heart ache. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to see you guys.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was very determined. ¡°Also,pensate us for the damage you¡¯ve done today and apologize to Mr. Li.¡± Sun Yun nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Under Xu Wanwan¡¯s request, the Xu family still apologized to Li Jingran honestly, and they even paid arge sum of money after that. In the end, Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents left without even looking at Xu Yue, as if they had forgotten about her existence. Walking out of the Li family home, Xu Yue stood by the roadside in a daze. The anger and hatred in her heart were like a poisonous snake that clung to her. Xu Wanwan, just you wait! One day, I will definitely make you pay double! After the Xu family left, Xu Wanwan did not stay idle. She jogged downstairs to get a broom and a rag. She entered the study room and began to clean. Li Jingran looked at the girl who was so busy that her forehead was covered in sweat. He frowned and said, ¡°There are servants at home. You Don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Xu Wanwan wrung the rag dry, the sweat on her forehead sliding down her face. She looked at the man with a serious face and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t pay attention and let them in. I also have a lot of responsibility for this.¡± She ignored Li Jingran¡¯s advice and started to work seriously and stubbornly. Seeing that she insisted on cleaning, Li Jingran sighed and leaned back on the chair, watching her quietly. Unknowingly, the two of them stayed in the same room for a long time. It was so long that Li Jingran had forgotten the difference between him and Xu Wanwan, and he had also forgotten the deliberate neglect before. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the afternoon sun shone through the gaps in the window, reflectingyers of light and shadows on the books on the bookshelf. Xu Wanwan stood under the light and wiped her sweat with her hand. When she turned her eyes to the side, she saw a beam of light hitting the side of the man¡¯s face, her head turned empty. She stood there in a daze for a long time. She slowly walked up to the man and said softly, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Chapter 96 - Dont Neglect Me

Chapter 96: Don¡¯t Neglect Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran stopped what he was doing and looked at the timid girl standing in front of him. He said patiently, ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong that you hate me a little?¡± Xu Wanwan stared at the man, sounding a little nervous. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± After enduring for so many days, Xu Wanwan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Can you not be hot-and-cold to me? If I don¡¯t do well, tell me, and I¡¯ll change.¡± ¡°But can you stop being cold to me?¡± Her voice sounded a bit probing and a bit aggrieved, saying it in a low tone that can make people¡¯s hearts flutter. Li Jingran¡¯s expression changed slightly, but his eyes softened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being cold to you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you toe home for dinner every day, but you never came back.¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t seem to want to see me. Your attitude toward me is really cold.¡± Listening to the girl¡¯s seriousints, Li Jingran frowned slightly. Recalling what he had done before, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It turned out that she had discovered it long ago. Then, did her reaction now mean that he held a lot of weight in her heart? Li Jingran stared into the girl¡¯s eyes and said leisurely, ¡°Do you care about my attitude toward you?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Xu Wanwan blurted out without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I did something wrong to make you angry, and I¡¯m even more afraid that you¡¯ll kick me out.¡± After hearing that, Li Jingran¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed and he smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kick you out.¡± ¡°But if you continue to ignore me, I¡¯ll also feel very ufortable...¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°If I make you angry, I can change.¡± At that time, the sun was shining brightly. The curtains were lifted by the wind, and a ray of light poured into the girl¡¯s back. Her eyes were sincere and pure, and it was hard to refuse. Li Jingran¡¯s hands by his side tightened slightly, and his voice was a little deep. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him with an innocent face. She only felt that this was the man¡¯s way offorting her. If she really didn¡¯t do anything wrong, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored her for so long for no reason. So she must have done something wrong, but she didn¡¯t know it. Li Jingran paused and continued, ¡°I was too busy with work and neglected your feelings. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Wanwan could not hide her excitement at the thought of getting back together with him. ¡°Really.¡± Li Jingran got up and walked to the girl. He bent down and met her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± After this experience, he had seen his heart clearly. Deliberately alienating and hiding could not solve this problem. Instead, it would hurt only Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s great! You can continue to eat my cooking in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran gently brushed the girl¡¯s hair by her ear, his low voice full of tenderness. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Dad, Mom, listen to my exnation. It¡¯s really not what they said!¡± In the Xu family, Xu Yue was shut outside the door as soon as she returned. She mmed the door hard. Xu Zhongyi found her noisy and annoying. He stood at the door and said coldly, ¡°What else do you have to exin? We¡¯ve raised you up so much. We¡¯re really disappointed!¡± Who could ept so many years of painstaking training and raise a vicious person? ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯re very disappointed in me, but I have a way to bring the Xu family¡¯s business back to life. Can you give me another chance?¡± Xu Zhongyi narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°If even I can¡¯t do anything about it, what can you do?¡± Xu Yue fell to her knees with a thud and threw caution to the wind. ¡°Dad, Mom, please give me another chance.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t help the Xu family this time, I¡¯ll leave by myself. I won¡¯t drag you guys down!¡± Xu Zhongyi didn¡¯t have any hope for her and said indifferently, ¡°Since you want to stay, then stay. If I can¡¯t see any results in a month, you¡¯d better leave by yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yue kneeled on the ground and clenched her fists. After returning to the Xu family, she thought of all kinds of ways and tried her best to please Father and Mother Xu again. But after a long time of hard work, they were still indifferent. Xu Yue¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to stay in the Xu family, she wouldn¡¯t have kept trying to please them. Finally, when the opportunity came, she thought of a good idea. She nned to use Xu Wanwan¡¯s biological brother, Xu Yuchu. ¡°Yuchu, look what your sister bought for you.¡± Xu Yue took out a whole set of handmade figurines made by a designer and said, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Xu Yuchu had just returned from abroad. He did not know what had happened at home, only remembering that Xu Yue was very good to him. He said excitedly, ¡°Sister, how did you know that I like this brand of figurines the most?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your sister. How can I not know what my brother likes?¡± Xu Yue said and touched his head. Xu Yuchu hugged his figurine and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± A trace of malice shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Actually, Sister also wants you to do something for me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you still remember Sister Wanwan?¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s a bad sister. She¡¯s always angry with our parents. She¡¯s not as good to me as you are. I don¡¯t like her.¡± Xu Yue was a little happy, but she said deliberately, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand your Sister Wanwan¡¯s difficulties.¡± ¡°Sister asked for your help because she wants you to look for Sister Wanwan and persuade her on behalf of Mom and Dad.¡± Xu Yuchu said unwillingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go...¡± ¡°Yuchu, can you just do me a favor?¡± Xu Yue squatted down and patiently coaxed, ¡°If you promise me obediently, I¡¯ll buy you another figurine, okay?¡± Figurines were Xu Yuchu¡¯s favorite items. She did not believe that this fifteen-year-old kid would not fall for it. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Xu Yue suppressed the excitement in her heart and took out a pinhole monitor from her pocket and ced it on Xu Yuchu¡¯s palm. ¡°Remember to secretly ce this on Sister Wanwan when the timees.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is the monitor that Mom and Dad specially prepared because they were worried that Sister Wanwan wouldn¡¯t be safe outside.¡± ¡°Remember to secretly ce it on Sister Wanwan. Otherwise, she¡¯ll definitely be angry if she finds out.¡± Xu Yuchu immediately nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad about this. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be sad if they know that Sister Wanwan doesn¡¯t want to go home.¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Xu Yuchu put the monitor into his pocket with a serious look on his face. A cold light shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. After the monitor was installed on Xu Wanwan, she would be able to eavesdrop on the Li family and maybe get some useful information. At that time, it would be a piece of cake for the Xu family to turn the tables. Chapter 97 - Candlelit Dinner Chapter 97: Candlelit Dinner Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A few dayster, Li Jingran¡¯s birthday arrived as expected. That day, Xu Wanwan came home early from school and made a big birthday cake based on the cake recipe that she had practiced beforehand. Aunt Zhang was also busy helping out. She said emotionally, ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Li would be very happy to see this when hees home.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Wanwan had never celebrated anyone¡¯s birthday with anyone before, so she was a little worried that she had not prepared well. ¡°Of course. Director Li usually celebrates his birthday alone. With you apanying him this year, he will definitely be happy.¡± Xu Wanwan asked casually, ¡°Does mister not have any friends?¡± ¡°Mister has been living in seclusion all these years. He doesn¡¯t like to participate in social activities, So¡­¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Li Jingran was actually quite lonely. Her eyes lit up very quickly. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ll celebrate his birthday with him.¡± If Li Jingran wouldn¡¯t mind, she could celebrate his birthday with him in the future. After working hard all night, Xu Wanwan and Aunt Zhang cooked a huge spread of delicious food together. There was a well-made birthday cake on the table. Under the candlelight, it seemed to have a special atmosphere. Aunt Zhang stood to the side and wiped her sweat. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xu, how are the candles we prepared?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Is this a candlelit dinner?¡± There was a retro-looking candlestick on the table. The red candlewick had a different charm to it. She could even imagine what the scene would be like after the lights were turned off. Aunt Zhang pped her hands. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a candlelit dinner! I knew that young people like to be romantic, so I prepared these.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Wanwan gently touched her forehead. ¡°Aunt Zhang, candlelit dinner is usually enjoyed by couples.¡± Aunt Zhang also became a bit embarrassed. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I cancel it?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the time; it was already past eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Forget it. Mr. Li will be home at any time.¡± ¡°Butler, turn off the lights now. We¡¯ll wait at the door for Mr. Li to arrive home.¡± The Butler also supported Xu Wanwan in celebrating Li Jingran¡¯s birthday, so he immediately ordered someone to turn off the lights. At a quarter past eight, a group of people stood guard at the pitch-ck door. Xu Wanwan clenched her fingers nervously when she heard footstepsing from outside. After a busy day, Li Jingran¡¯s attention was not at home, so he did not notice anything unusual. He opened the door as usual but found that the room was pitch-ck. He frowned and suddenly heard a sweet and soft voice ¡ª ¡°Surprise!¡± Following this shout, the lights in the room were turned on instantly. The servants stood in neat rows and shouted politely, ¡°Happy birthday to you, sir!¡± Standing at the door, Li Jingran looked slightly stunned. He had never liked these formal things, so he hadpletely forgotten his birthday. The girl standing at the door held a bunch of blue stars in her hands, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Seeing her serious and cute look, Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Xu Wanwan quickly grabbed the man¡¯s arm and pulled him in. ¡°I made a lot of your favorite dishes today. Have a taste.¡± Li Jingran followed behind her, a hint of surprise in his deep eyes. Under the flickering candlelight, there was a birthday cake. The food on the table was delicious, and the atmosphere was a little strange. He sat across the table in an elegant manner and looked at the things prepared on the table. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you make all these?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she thought of something wrong and quickly said, ¡°Not exactly. This candle was prepared by Aunt Zhang.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved into an arc. The lighting seemed ambiguous and secretive. Xu Wanwan¡¯s side profile was hidden under the dim candlelight, full of mystery. Li Jingran did not like to celebrate birthdays, but he felt that everything was fine today. The two of them were enjoying their meal when the bell outside the door rang. Xu Wanwan was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Oh, right! Is your friend here for your birthday too? I¡¯ll go open the door!¡± Xu Wanwan put down her chopsticks and smiled as she went to open the door. ¡°Jingran¡­¡± A tall and slender young woman was standing outside the door. She was wearing a sexy red dress and holding a cake in her hand. Before she could finish her sentence, she looked at Xu Wanwan and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to celebrate Li Jingran¡¯s birthday.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment and quickly moved aside. ¡°Mr. Li is inside.¡± The woman nced at her and walked toward the hall in her high heels. Xu Wanwan closed the door and followed her. ¡°Jingran, long time no see.¡± The woman walked up to Li Jingran and smiled with confidence. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Who told you toe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a while. Uncle and Aunt always urge me toe and see you.¡± Zhou Lin ced the cake in her hand on the dining table, blocking the cake made by Xu Wanwan. She naturally sat next to Li Jingran and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, so I naturally have toe.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like these. You¡¯d better go back.¡± Zhou Lin was a little embarrassed, but she still sat there and didn¡¯t move. Xu Wanwan stood beside the two of them, not knowing where to go. ¡°Come here,¡± Li Jingran noticed the girl beside him and said lightly. Xu Wanwan walked to the dining table hesitantly, but she sat opposite Li Jingran. Only then did Zhou Lin look at the girl in front of her. ¡°Jingran, is this your maid?¡± Her words were like a thorn, stabbing into Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. An embarrassed look appeared on her face. She had especially worn home clothes for cooking, so she did not look so delicate. Li Jingran gave Zhou Lin a cold look. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so nice to a little maid.¡± Zhou Lin raised her beautiful eyebrows and teased him. ¡°It seems that you have changed a lot over the years.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s anger was low, and the chill on his body was getting stronger. ¡°What are you doing here today?¡± ¡°Jingran, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attitude was still cold. ¡°No.¡± ¡°But I have something to say to you.¡± Zhou Lin rested her chin on her hand and curled her red lips into a flirtatious smile. ¡°After all, we were engaged before.¡± The more Xu Wanwan heard, the more she felt that it was inappropriate for her to stay here. She immediately stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After saying that, she wanted to escape from here without looking back. ¡°Little maid, I can see that Jingran likes you very much.¡± Zhou Lin did not avoid it at all. A hint of mockery shed in her eyes. ¡°But you don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t wear sloppy clothes. Wear more perfume. Otherwise, the smell of oil and smoke on your body will smell on Jingran.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was light, but her eyes were full of hostility when she looked at Xu Wanwan. Chapter 98 - How Could She Bear to Leave You? Chapter 98: How Could She Bear to Leave You? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hmph, she had only been away for a few years, and someone was already so eager to get close to Li Jingran? But this girl was too ordinary, how could shepare to him? Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks and clenched her fists by her side. ¡°I¡¯m not a servant.¡± With that, she left quickly. She did not want to stay here any longer. Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s back as she left and frowned. ¡°Jingran, let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk about other things after we finish eating.¡± Li Jingran retracted his gaze, his expression turning even colder. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± The smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips froze. ¡°Is it because of that little maid?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Li family.¡± Li Jingran nced at her. He was not angry, but he was rather threatening. ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll get someone to send you out immediately.¡± Zhou Linughed lightly. ¡°Li Jingran, have your taste gone bad now?¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t that shallow, but now it seems that I¡¯ve overestimated you. You¡¯re just like those people who only judge people by their appearance.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t care what she said at all. He said directly, ¡°The engagement between you and I was set by my parents. I¡¯ll have someonee to apologize to you some other day.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Cancel the engagement.¡± Just these two words made the beautiful woman panic. Zhou Lin forced herself to be calm. ¡°Li Jingran, wake up.¡± ¡°In the entire A City, the only person who can stand by your side is me, and only me.¡± ¡°Only through marriage can our Zhou family and the Li family stand side by side and create greater benefits together. But if you want to y for a few more years, I can wait for you.¡± Li Jingran said unhappily, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Zhou Lin stood up and blinked. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t even look at her and said to the Butler, ¡°See the guest out.¡± When Zhou Lin left, she raised her head proudly, but there was a hint of jealousy in her eyes. She was just a girl who was still wet behind the ears. What right did she have to win Li Jingran¡¯s heart? She has the looks, the money, and her family¡¯s status could also contend with the Li family. How could he reject her for a girl? ¡°Director Li, do you need me to call for Miss Xu?¡± The Butler looked at the empty dining room and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Today was Li Jingran¡¯s birthday. Xu Wanwan had prepared for a long time, but because of Zhou Lin¡¯s appearance, the two of them were not happy. This was something that the Butler could still see. Li Jingran casually picked up the cake that Zhou Lin had brought and threw it into the trash can. He quietly looked at the cake Xu Wanwan had prepared, and his eyes gradually darkened. The Butler said in a low voice, ¡°Director Li, this is the cake that Miss Xu personally made for you.¡± ¡°Actually, Miss Xu has prepared for many days for your birthday¡­¡± Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°Got it.¡± The Butler stopped talking and left. Li Jingran stood in the dining room for a while, then turned around and went to Xu Wanwan¡¯s room. He pushed the door open and saw the girl sitting in front of the desk gloomily, as if she was writing something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Wanwan immediately closed the diary and said lightly, ¡°Just writing something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not celebrating my birthday. Why are you hiding here alone?¡±Li Jing leaned over and looked at her, his voice inexplicably low. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and tried hard to adjust her emotions. She looked up at the man and smiled. ¡°Has your friend left?¡± Although she was a little unhappy, it was Li Jingran¡¯s birthday after all. She didn¡¯t want to affect the man¡¯s mood because of her small emotions. Li Jingran said indifferently, ¡°Gone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan tried hard to maintain her expression, but she still felt a little ufortable once she thought about this man being engaged to someone else. For some reason, she felt as if her most precious treasure had been reserved. Li Jingran looked down at her and exined, ¡°We are not in the kind of rtionship you think we are.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to tell me these things.¡± Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°What if I didn¡¯t exin this to you and Miss Xu continues to stay in the room alone to sulk?¡± Xu Wanwan said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not that stingy. You¡¯re also free to live your own life, so it¡¯s normal for you to make friends.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not friends with her,¡± Li Jingran said nonchntly. ¡°We just met when we were young and we got engaged by our parents.¡± Xu Wanwan looked calm on the surface, but she was still happy in her heart. She felt like her baby had been returned to her side. ¡°Okay! Since she¡¯s already gone back, let¡¯s go eat the birthday cake.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Okay.¡± Back in the dining room, Xu Wanwan had already adjusted her mood. She filled the birthday cake with eight candles and said with a smile, ¡°Twenty-eight years old, just eight candles.¡± ¡°Hurry up and make a wish!¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s small face under the candlelight as if he was also affected by her emotions. He actually put his hands together and made a wish toward the candles. The first thing he saw when he blew out the candle was Xu Wanwan¡¯s expectant and satisfied gaze. His heart seemed to be surrounded by ayer of softness that was sweeter than a cake. After eating the cake, Xu Wanwan did not take the initiative to ask when she heard the man take the initiative to say, ¡°The cake was made very well.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed by hispliment. She smiled and said, ¡°I especially learned it. If you like it, that¡¯s good..¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been preparing for my birthday for a long time?¡± Li Jingran, in his good mood, leaned against the sofa and suddenly asked. Xu Wanwan said humbly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been preparing for long.¡± ¡°I only heard that you don¡¯t usually celebrate your birthday. I want to celebrate your birthday with you once so that you can experience the feeling of having someone being with you.¡± Li Jingran lowered his eyes and chuckled, deliberately saying, ¡°Miss Xu, this is very cruel.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°You only let me experience the feeling of having a birthday once. I won¡¯t have anyone to apany me in the future. Isn¡¯t this cruel?¡± Li Jingran joked with a hint of teasing in his eyes. Xu Wanwan let out a sigh of relief and said seriously, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll celebrate your birthday every year from now on, okay?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Li Jingran nced at her and deliberately said in a heavy tone, ¡°I¡¯m already so old. If you fall in love with a young and handsome man in the future, will you still think of me?¡± After he said that, a hint of nervousness appeared on his face. He had wanted to ask this question more than once, so he took the opportunity today to ask. Xu Wanwan blinked her eyes and thought for a while. She said seriously, ¡°I probably won¡¯t like someone younger than you. Besides, you¡¯re very handsome even at twenty-eight.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re so good to me. How can I bear to leave you?¡± Chapter 99 - Likes People Like You

Chapter 99: Likes People Like You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion These words were so sincere that they could even reach the bottom of Li Jingran¡¯s heart. Did she really think so? ¡°So, you don¡¯t like young ones and prefer the old?¡± Li Jingran asked again. Xu Wanwan supported her chin. When she thought of this question, her mind was filled with Li Jingran¡¯s appearance. She blurted out, ¡°I like people like you.¡± The man¡¯s frozen heart was deeply moved. His eyes wereplicated, but his expression was exceptionally gentle. She said that she liked people like him. Did that mean that she could also like him? Xu Wanwan saw that the man was looking at her strangely. She felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°But this is all in the future, but I can guarantee that I will apany you on your birthday from now on.¡± Okay.¡± Li jingran also became inexplicably serious. ¡°Then you must keep your promise.¡± Xu Wanwan wished she could swear to God that she would do it. After all, it was not difficult to spend his birthday with him. As long as she could make him happy, she would do anything. The next day, Xu Wanwan woke up very early. She went downstairs to drink water, but she met a familiar person in the living room. ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you still not nning on leaving my brother? Li Xuyi was wearing a racing suit and holding a helmet with one hand. His eyes were cold, and he has a serious expression that was rare. Xu Wanwan poured herself a ss of water and said calmly, ¡°You didn¡¯te here to talk about this, did you? ¡°I came here looking for you.¡± Li Xuyi raised his eyebrows slightly, snorted coldly, and said arrogantly, ¡°I admit that I misunderstood your good intentions, but don¡¯t you like me? What¡¯s the harm in forgiving me?¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked. ¡°When did I say that I like you? When she said that, she thought back carefully. She really couldn¡¯t think of what she had done to Li Xuyi to make him have such a ridiculous idea. ¡°Ha, if you don¡¯t like me, why were you so nice to me? You brought me food and paid for my things. You don¡¯t just like me.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± How was she supposed to exin to him that she was actually doing this just to rub off his good luck? Li Xuyi thought that her silence meant that she had tacitly agreed. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said loudly, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you out of here. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you so that no one will dare to bully you.¡± His voice was very loud, and it just happened to reach Li Jingran¡¯s ears, who was standing on the stairs. The Butler, who was following behind Li Jingran, also heard the voice. He was shocked. Was the Second Young Master going to fight with Director Li? Li Jingran grabbed the railing tightly, his eyes narrowing dangerously as he looked down at the scene downstairs. Li Xuyi was more patient than he had ever been. ¡°Xu Wanwan, have you thought about it? If you like me,e with me. I said I would protect you in the future.¡± ¡°Tm sorry, you must have misunderstood something.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°IT don¡¯t like you, and I won¡¯t go with you.¡± Li Xuyi was anxious. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then why were you so nice to me?¡± ¡°Tm nice to you only because you¡¯re Mr. Li¡¯s younger brother.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Mr. Li has done me a favor, so I love him as much as I can. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being nice to his family.¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± Li Xuyi found it hard to ept this exnation and wanted to struggle a little. Li Jingran went downstairs and stood behind the two of them, and he said calmly, ¡°What are you arguing about? Xu Wanwan turned around in surprise. He probably didn¡¯t hear what she said to Li Xuyi just now.. Li Xuyi snorted coldly, still feeling angry. ¡°Tm talking to her. It has nothing to do with you. This is my home.¡± Li jingran was in a good mood today, so his tone was not that serious. Li Xuyi deliberately said, ¡°Tf you hadn¡¯t suspended my club without my consent, I wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± Then you can leave now. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Xu Wanwan hurriedly said, ¡°Well, Li Xuyi hasn¡¯t been to school for a long time. He might really be unable to let go of his club.¡± ¡°How about.. you resume the operation of the club so that he can study in peace Xu Wanwan simply felt that Li Xuyi was not willing toe to school because the club had been suspended. Li Jingran did not refuse again. ¡°I can let the club resume again, but you¡¯d better returm to school obediently and not cause trouble for me.¡± ¡°Who cares about your charity?¡± Li Xuyi did not like his condescending tone and did not appreciate it at all. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to resume the club for me now. T¡¯l do it on my own¡± The desire to win and lose between men was very strange. Li Xuyi initially did not want to have a rift with Li Jingran. However, when he saw that Xu Wanwan liked Li Jjingran so much, he felt unbnced. ¡°Xu Wanwan, if you don¡¯t go back with me now, you¡¯d better not regret it!¡± Li Xuyi clenched his fists and said hatefully, ¡°My brother is indeed rich, but he¡¯s much older than you. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll find someone of simr age to get married. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank. She thought of the woman who came to the house yesterday. She pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll decide my own matters.¡± After Li Xuyi left, she sat on the sofa in disappointment and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jingran nced sideways at the girl and asked in a patient tone. ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect Li Xuyi to have such a deep reaction.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head to cover the disappointment in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine when hees to his senses.¡± Li Jingran knew his younger brother well. He was straightforward and had a hot temper. He would always do many things that were difficult for ordinary people to ept. Xu Wan sighed softly. ¡°I hope he won¡¯t me me.¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°If I had knowm it would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have kept it from him in the first ce.¡± Seeing that thedy was so concerned about this matter, Li Jingran became interested. ¡°I heard from Li Xuyi that you like him very much? Although he had heard the whole story upstairs, he still wanted to confirm it in front of thedy. Xu Wanwan looked at the man, her eyes filled with shock. ¡°How is that possible! He¡¯s your brother. I like him, but I can¡¯t like him.¡± Her reaction made Li Jingran very satisfied. He smiled slightly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been so good to me, why would I do such a thing?¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve always treated Li Xuyi as a ss?mate. I haven¡¯t thought about anything else.¡± ¡°Really? Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°I really won¡¯t have any other thoughts toward Li Xuyi Li Jingran smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Morning had already passed halfway through. After all the misunderstandings had been cleared up, Xu Wanwan hurried back to school. As soon as she entered the ss, a few ssmates who were not familiar with her surrounded her and pulled her to talk. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re here so early. As expected of a straight-A student. You¡¯re really serious when ites to studying.¡± chapter 100 - This Was Exactly Favoritism chapter 100: This Was Exactly Favoritism Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor. Dragon Boat Tranton ¡°That¡¯s right, Wanwan. The counselor is going to choose a new ss Monitor position. When the timees, well choose you together, alright? ¡°That¡¯s right. Wanwan is good at her studies to begin with. It¡¯s only natural for her to be the ss Monitor. Xu Wanwan had never felt such warm treatment from them before. She refused, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to be the ss Monitor.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re too modest. You¡¯re going to be the ss Monitor.¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Well all vote for you. Xu Wanwan frowned ufortably. She finally got out of the crowd and returned to her seat. Feeling confused, she asked Lin Jianan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone? ¡°Ah? They¡¯re saying bad things about you again? Lin Jianan had a lollipop in her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but say, These people are really boring. They have nothing to do all day. They just like to gossip about others.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan was puzzled. ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything about me today. Instead, they were very warm to me and even said that they would elect me as ss Monitor.¡± 1 don¡¯t usually have a good rtionship with them. It¡¯s a little strange that they suddenly treat me like this.¡± Lin Jianan didn¡¯t feel that surprised. Wanwan, your status now is different from before. Of course, their attitude toward you is also different.¡± ¡°How am I different from before? ¡°Thest time Big Boss Li went to the KTV to pick you up, many people in the ss saw it. How can they not curry favor with you? After all, she had personally witnessed Li Jingran go to the KTV to pick up Xu Wanwanst time. Those people in the ss were also there at that time, so they must have recognized Li Jingran¡¯s identity. Xu Wanwan bit her lip. ¡°Is that really the reason?¡± Why do you think they changed their attitudes? ¡°I thought their misunderstanding about me had been cleared up. Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wanwan, have you forgotten how those people treated you before? If it wasn¡¯t because of Li Jingran, how could they change their attitude toward you? Xu Wanwan thought about it and felt that what Lin Jianan said made sense. ¡°By the way, Wanwan, you haven¡¯t told me how you know Big Boss Li. You Don¡¯t know how surprised I was when I saw Big Boss Liing to pick you up st time.¡± Lin Jianan suddenly remembered what happenedst time and said excitedly, We have been friends for so long. Why are you so mean? You didn¡¯t even tell me such a shocking piece of news.¡± Xu Wanwan felt a little helpless and could only say, ¡°Jianan, actually, Li Jingran is my older brother.¡± ¡°Brother? Lin Jianan¡¯s eyes showed great surprise. Don¡¯t lie to me. If he were your brother, he wouldn¡¯t treat you like that.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°He treats me quite well. Tt¡¯s not that he treats you badly, but the feelings he has for you don¡¯t seem like brotherly love.¡± Lin Jianan felt that Xu Wanwan was too innocent and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Think about it. At the orientation party, he didn¡¯t care about Li Xuyi, but he came to find you.¡± ¡°Later on, you quarreled with Li Xuyi. After being called as a guardian, he still sided with you. Do you know what this is called? Xu Wanwan blinked. ¡°What? This is called a unique favoritism! Xu Wanwan immediately had goosebumps. She gently patted Lin Jianan¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop teasing me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m a romance expert who has read thousands of romance novels,¡± Lin Jianan analyzed confidently. ¡°When you were drunk the other day and Big Boss Li came to pick you up, his eyes were filled with heartache.¡± ¡°If you were his sister and you were still drunk, what do you think he would do to you?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned by her words. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°He would beat you up so badly that you wouldn¡¯t dare to go out and drink again.¡± Lin Jianan smiled as she imagined the scene. Xu Wanwan:¡±.. Although Li Jingran didn¡¯t beat her up, he also ignored her for a while. This was worse than beating her up. Under Lin Jianan¡¯s bombardment, Xu Wanwan had to tell her the whole process of how she met Li Jingran. After listening to her whole experience, Lin Jianan mmed the table and concluded, ¡°I got it! Big Boss Li must have developed feelings for you over time. Wanwan, you must be so happy.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°Stop, say no more.¡± Lin Jianan: ¡°Wanwan, tell me more. How does Big Boss Li usually treat you?¡± Her best friend was getting along with the high and might Big Boss. Such an explosive thing was simply more interesting thana romance novel. Xu Wanwan: ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Can you stop asking me? ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any other hobbies. Please help me for once!¡± The two of them pushed and argued for a while. Xu Wanwan offered to treat her to a meal, which barely saved her life. In the afternmoon, the counselor really proposed tore-elect a ss Monitor. Since Liu Ru left, the position of ss Monitor had been vacant After the election ended, the title of ss Monitor fell to Xu Wanwan as expected. After the counselor left, the Study Committee Member brought a group of people to Xu Wanwan¡¯s table and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions on sessfully being elected ss Monitor Xu Wanwan said politely, ¡°Yes, thank you, everyone. The Study Committee Member suggested, ¡°ss Monitor, everyone gave our previous votes to get you elected. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to go out and celebrate? Xu Wanwan hesitated, ¡°If everyone wants to go, that¡¯s fine too. After all, it was to celebrate her bing the ss Monitor. It wouldn¡¯t be too good to spoil everyone¡¯s mood. ¡°That¡­ It¡¯s already the end of the month. We don¡¯t have much money on us. Look at the expenses for the gathering. Can you pay for it? The Study Committee Member said with a troubled look Xu Wanwan frowned and was a little hesitant Another person echoed, ¡°ss Monitor, it¡¯s not easy for us to get together for a meal, and you¡¯re also much richer than us. Why don¡¯t you help us pay for it? That¡¯s right. When we all have money next month, we¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Xu Wan hesitated for a while but still agreed. ¡°Alright then. You guys choose your seats. We¡¯ll go together tonight.¡± She had earned some money from the previous missions anyway, so it wouldn¡¯t cost much to treat them to a meal. If she could build a good rtionship with them, it would be worth it. After all, it wasn¡¯t a matter of a day or two for her to be the ss Monitor. She had to build a good rtionship with everyone before she could manage the entire ss. The Study Committee Member hurriedly said, ¡°The seats have been chosen. They¡¯re in Jade Forest City Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t think to0 much about it. ¡°Alright, after school, everyone can head over first.¡± After the group of people left, Lin Jianan hurriedly pulled Xu Wanwan and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wanwan, are you sure you want to treat them to a meal at such a good ce? There are so many of us, so we¡¯ll probably have to spend a lot of money:¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have some money in my bank ount. Even if we have a good meal, it¡¯s only a few tens of thousands of yuan. I can afford it.¡± Lin Jianan said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s Jade Forest City. We have all kinds of food, drinks, and entertainment. With so many of us spending money, it¡¯s at least a few hundred thousand yuan. ¡°But..if Big Boss Li is going to pay for you, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chapter 101 - I’m Not Your Sister

Chapter 101: I¡¯m Not Your Sister

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why does he have to pay¡± Xu Wanwan was a little puzzled. Since she was the one who invited her ssmates to dinner, she could not let Li Jingran pay. Lin Jianan said seriously, ¡°A man can only show his love by spending money on a woman. If a man is not willing to spend money, it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t love you.¡± Xu Wanwan was trapped by her, ¡°But he has already given me a house and a car. I don¡¯t want to rely on him for everything¡± ¡°He has already bought you a house and a car, yet you still say that Big Boss Li is not in love with you!¡±Lin J¨ªanan said in surprise. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be so innocent, okay?¡± Xu Wan lowered her eyes, and a hint of disappointment shed i ¡°Jianan, you¡¯d better not talk about this again in the future.¡± Why? Her tone was indifferent. ¡°Because Mr. Li is already engaged to someone else.¡± Lin Jianan was a little surprised. She was afraid that Xu Wanwan would be sad, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Well, the students are probably arriving soon. Let¡¯s set off quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call¡± Xu Wanwan walked to the side and dialed Li Jingran¡¯s number. On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s deep and maic voice came through ¡°School¡¯s over?¡± Xu Wanwan was standing in the corridor, looking at the passing crowd. ¡°School¡¯s over, but I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡± Li Jingran paused. ¡°Huh? ¡°Ive been elected ss Monitor. I¡¯ll be having dinner with my ssmates tonight to celebrate, so I won¡¯t be able to go home for dinner.¡± Xu Wanwan exined, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be home before nine.¡± She remembered that she had not informedLi Jingran when she went out a few times. The man was very angry, so she sounded a little cautious. Li Jingran could hear the probing and caution in the girl¡¯s tone. He said calmly, Use the card I gave you and call the driver tonight. Ill ask him to pick you up.¡± Xu Wanwan saw that he did not say anything and was relieved. ¡°Okay, Ill go home as soon as possible.¡± After hanging up the phone, she and Lin Jianan packed up and walked out of the school gate, ready to take a taxi to Jade Forest City. The two of them stood by the roadside and waited for a taxi. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old youth walked toward Xu Wanwan, a hint of disdain hidden under his gentle and jade-like face. He still hid the unkindness in his eyes and said seriously, ¡°Sister Wanwan, what a coincidence. You¡¯re also waiting for a taxi here.¡± Xu Wanwan was chatting with Lin Jianan when she heard the voice. She subconsciously turned to look at him. The young man was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he looked like an excellent student. He had delicate features and was wearing the school uniform of No. 1 High School. He carried a backpack and stood in front of her, looking clean. Xu Wanwan recognized him based on her memories from her past life. This boy was originally his younger brother. In her past life, because of Xu Yue¡¯s coaxing, he hated her very much. Therefore, her rtionship with this younger brother was not that good. Xu Wanwan smiled slightly, but her eyes were filled with alienation. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you home? Daddy and Mommy miss you very much at home.¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s voice was clear and bright as he asked. Xu Wanwan frowned. She did not understand why he would ask such a question. How could this younger brother of his not know how the Xu family bullied her? Xu Yuchu saw that her expression was not good, so she said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been studying abroad, so I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°But Mom and Dad gave birth to you, so you should go back¡± As he said this, a trace of coldness shed through the youth¡¯s eyes. Xu Wanwan narrowed her eyes as she caught these emotions. However, a fifteen-year-old boy did not have the time to care about family matters. She remembered that in her previous life, Xu Yuchu did not care about her matters at all. He came here today and just happened to say these words. Someone must have taught him. Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your sister, and I have nothing to do with the Xu family. You should go back¡± ¡°How can you say such things?¡± Xu Yuchu could not pretend anymore. His expression was cold. ¡°Dad and Mom miss you very much. If you don¡¯t go back, they will definitely be very sad.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Don¡¯t pester me anymore.¡± Xu Yuchu frowned. In his memory, this sister came from the countryside. She had not had a good life since she was young, so she especially cherished her days in the Xu family. But now, she refused to go back no matter what. Why was that? Lin Jianan looked at the clean and handsome young man in front of her and could not bear to ask, ¡°Wanwan, is he your younger brother? Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°Not anymore.¡± Xu Yuchu could not stand her cold attitude. ¡°But you¡¯re still my sister. We¡¯re rted by blood.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled mockingly. ¡°Xu Yue is your sister, I¡¯m not.¡± Although Xu Yuchu did not like her, he was actually a little disappointed when he heard Xu Wanwan deny their rtionship so decisively. Although he was disappointed, he still had to do what Xu Yue told him to do. Xu Yuchu took out an exquisite notebook from his school bag and handed it to her with both hands. ¡°This is a gift I brought back from abroad for you. The whole family has it. This is for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. You can keep it.¡± Xu Wanwan turned her head away. Xu Yuchu pursed his lips and stubbornly reached out his hand. ¡°This is also a token of my appreciation. You have to ept it.¡± ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s just a gift. Just ept it. We still have to go to Jade Forest City for dinner. Well beteter,¡± Lin Jianan said, unable to watch any longer. Xu Wanwan raised her wrist to look at the time. It was indeed gettingte. However, she didn¡¯t want to have too much involvement with the Xu family. She smiled at Xu Yuchu. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I can¡¯t ept this thing. You can keep it for yourself¡± With that, she pulled Lin Jlianan and walked forward. She had only taken two steps when the school bag behind her was suddenly pulled Xu Yuchu directly unzipped her school bag and stuffed the book inside. She also ced the pinhole monitor in the corner of the school bag. Xu Wanwan frowned. When she turned around, she saw that the young man in the school uniform had gone far away. She subconsciously touched the bulge in her school bag, and her eyes darkened. Lin Jianan asked curiously, ¡°Wanwan, I think that young man looks like you. is he really not your younger brother? Xu Wanwan had not thought of how to exin this to Lin Jianan whena car arrived. After getting in the car, she roughly exined herplicated family rtionship to Lin Jianan. After Lin Jianan heard that, she felt even more sorry for Xu Wanwan. She sighed, ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s a good thing that you met Big Boss Li. Otherwise, they would definitely bully you.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the scenery outside the window that was rapidly retreating, her expression was indifferent. Anyway, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± On the other side, Xu Yuchu walked to the corner of the street and coincidentally bumped into Xu Yue. He was not very happy and said unhappily, ¡°Xu Wanwan said that she doesn¡¯t acknowledge me as her younger brother. Why is she like this? Xu Yue was secretly happy. ¡°Your sister Wanwan was attracted to another man, so she did something ridiculous..¡± Chapter 102 - You’re Generous, You Pay

Chapter 102: You¡¯re Generous, You Pay

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hmph, she doesn¡¯t want to be my sister, and I¡¯m not willing to be her younger brother.¡± Xu Yue calmed him down and asked again, ¡°Have you done everything that Sister asked you to do?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Xu Yuchu said gloomily. ¡°I was kind enough to give her a gift, but she didn¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Later, I stuffed the gift directly into her school bag and put the monitor in as well.¡± Acold glint shed across Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°You go home first. Sister still has some matters to attend to. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll buy you some figurines, alright?¡± Xu Yuchu listened to Xu Yue¡¯s words and went straight home. The coldness in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. She walked to the opposite side and hailed a car. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go to Jade Forest City.¡± She had heard the contents of the monitor just now and knew that Xu Wanwan wanted to treat the entire ss to a meal in Jade Forest City. ¡®That ce was not cheap. With Xu Wanwan¡¯s money, she still had the nerve to treat them to a meal and embarrass herself. There was a trace of viciousness in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. Let¡¯s see how she will make Xu Wanwan lose all face. When Xu Wanwan and Lin Jianan arrived at Jade Forest City, the students had already ordered the dishes and were waiting. Lin Jianan looked at therge table full of expensive dishes and could not help but click her tongue. ¡°Wanwan, did you bring a lot of money today?¡± Xu Wanwan said inly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± She still had some money saved up before. If she ate normally, this money would be enough. ¡°ss Monitor,e and sit in the middle. Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡®The Study Committee Member saw Xu Wanwaning and waved enthusiastically. Xu Wanwan nodded and sat with Lin Jianan in the remaining two seats. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s eat.¡± The Study Committee Member: ¡°Wait a little longer, there are still a few bottles of wine that haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°Oh right, ss Monitor, I saw that it wasn¡¯t easy for everyone toe out to y, so I got someone to get a few bottles of wine. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly, but she still didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Jianan, however, was a little displeased. ¡°It¡¯s clearly Wanwan¡¯s treat, yet you guys ordered food and wine without permission. What is this?¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all students. Our monthly allowance is at most 10,000 yuan. Why do we have to be so extravagant?¡± ¡®The Study Committee Member said, ¡°We only let the ss monitor treat us this month because we ran out of pocket money. Besides, the ss Monitor must be very rich. She doesn¡¯t care about these things.¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°What are you saying? Should we pay for your extravagance just because Wanwan is rich?¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s already ordered. As long as everyone eats happily.¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly as she pulled Lin Jianan¡¯s hand lightly. Since they were already here, there was no point in talking about this. Lin Jianan pursed his lips. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re too kind. Why should they treat you like a sucker?¡± Xu Wanwan picked up the table in front of her and drank a mouthful of water. She didn¡¯t say anything else. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. A formally dressed waiter walked in with a cart. ¡°Everyone, this is the wine that you ordered. Each serving costs one million yuan. There are three servings in total.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°What kind of wine costs so much?¡± Lin Jianan red at the Study Committee Member and said unhappily, ¡°Some people are really thick-skinned. They eat and drink for free and still have the nerve to pick the most expensive one.¡± ¡°We ordered a bottle of wine that cost tens of thousands of yuan. Are you mistaken?¡± The Study Committee Member stood up and quickly exined. He knew that Xu Wan had some money, so he asked her to treat him. But he didn¡¯t think that she could pay for a meal that cost millions, so he only dared to order a bottle of wine that cost tens of thousands of yuan. ¡°We confirmed that this wine was indeed ordered by this private room.¡± The waiter checked the receipt on the list and said seriously. Lin Jianan hurriedly asked, ¡°Can this wine be returned? We don¡¯t have that much money.¡± ¡°Tm sorry, this bottle of wine has already been opened. At that time, it was your friend who personally told the manager.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little puzzled. ¡°Our friend?¡± As she said that, she could not help but look at the Study Committee Member, subconsciously suspecting that he was the one who did this. ¡®The Study Committee Member quickly disregarded the rtionship. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I was in the private room with everyone just now. How could I have possibly gone out?¡± Just as the private room was in a heated argument, the door was suddenly pushed open and a woman¡¯s sharp voice could be heard. ¡°Iwas the one who ordered this wine.¡± Xu Yue walked into the private room, her hips swaying. She nced at the waiter and put on a airs. ¡°Alright, you can go down first.¡± The waiter left the wine in the private room and then left. The entire private room was in an uproar as they looked at Xu Yue with a strange expression. ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s not from our ss. Is there a mistake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What does our gathering have to do with her?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Xu Yue unhappily and her voice turned cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Sister, I happen to be having a meal nearby.¡± Xu Yue lifted her hair and looked at the people present. She introduced herself. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xu Wanwan¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with the manager here. I just happened to hear that Sister wants to treat everyone to a meal, so I took the liberty of changing a few bottles of good wine here for everyone.¡± Xu Wanwan said coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m treating everyone to a meal? What right do you have to change our dishes?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yue pretended to be innocent, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t Dad and Mom teach us to always be magnanimous? Since we¡¯re treating our ssmates to a meal, we must show 100% sincerity. Only by drinking some good wine will it be in line with our family¡¯s face.¡± ¡°alright, since you¡¯re magnanimous, then pay for these three bottles of wine.¡± Xu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and said coldly. Xu Yue¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Elder Sister, this is your treat, not mine. Why do you need me to pay?¡± Xu Wanwan mercilessly retorted, ¡°You also know that this is my treat. Why did you barge in to change our wine? Since this wine was exchanged by you, then you should also pay for it.¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not easy for you to treat everyone this time. Don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± A cold light shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. She wanted to make Xu Wanwan feel embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Is Li Jingran unwilling to pay for it?¡± Hmph, didn¡¯t she stay in the Li family and not leave? Didn¡¯t she want to climb up the socialdder and be a phoenix? If her ssmates knew that she couldn¡¯t even afford this money, would she still be able to hold her head up high in the future? Xu Wanwan wasn¡¯t as flustered as she thought. She raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°If you¡¯re generous, then you should pay.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m doing this for your consideration!¡± Xu Yue said loudly. ¡°It¡¯s just a treat. It¡¯s just a few million. If you¡¯re willing to pay, then so be it.¡± ¡°The Li family is so rich. Don¡¯t tell me they can¡¯t bear to part with just a few million?¡± Feeling somewhat indignant, Xu Wanwan clenched her fists. ¡°Does moneye whenever the wind blows? You make it sound so easy, but if I let you take out a few million now, would you be able to take it out?¡± Chapter 103 - Free

Chapter 103 Free

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Tm different from you. I didn¡¯t find a rich man to keep me, of course, I can¡¯t afford it,¡± Xu Yue said righteously. Xu Wan took out her cellphone and pretended to make a call. ¡°You ordered the wine. If you can¡¯t pay, then call the police.¡± Xu Yue became anxious. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to make a phone call!¡± Xu Wanwan crossed her arms and looked at her quietly. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Lin Jianan also sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t pay, then call the police. Of course, we can¡¯t let her run away. A good party¡¯s mood has been ruined. It¡¯s really boring.¡± Thinking about it, everyone became a little angry. ¡°Exactly. What kind of people woulde to disrupt other people¡¯s parties? Aren¡¯t they shameless?¡± ¡°The ss Monitor is treating us to a meal. Since when is it an outsider¡¯s turn to talk too much here?¡± ¡°Yes, can you get out of here? Don¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s mood!¡± ¡°Get out! Go! Don¡¯t stay here and embarrass yourself, okay?¡± Xu Yue tightly clutched the corner of her clothes and red at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡± After she finished speaking, she pretended as if nothing had happened and left. Xu Wanwan looked at her back and said calmly, ¡°Are you going to pay for the drinks or not?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and smiled hypocritically. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my situation. I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t have the money, you can call Li Jingran and ask him toe and pay for you.¡± Xu Wanwan fiddled with her phone. ¡°Then you can also call the Xu family and ask them to send the money.¡± ¡°But this wine is for you. Why should the Xu family pay for you?¡± ¡®Xu Yue was flustered as she said this. She did not have a good rtionship with the Xu family. If they knew that she had caused trouble outside, all her previous efforts would be in vain. So she could not let Xu Wanwan call the Xu Family! Xu Wanwan got up, picked up the wine from the table, and put it on the cart. ¡°Take this wine back. We don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°But you should pay for the wine.¡± Xu Yue frowned. How could she have millions! Ina moment of anger, she could not care less. She suddenly picked up the bowl on the table and broke it into pieces. She walked around and stood behind Xu Wanwan. She put the piece of debris against Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck and threatened, ¡°If you can¡¯t think of a way to get the money, don¡¯t me me for letting this go!¡± ¡°What are you doing! ?¡± Lin Jianan saw this scene and stood up immediately. The people in the private room were all anxious. Someone took out his cellphone and was about to call the police. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to call the police!¡± Xu Yue put more strength on the fragments against Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck and said fiercely, ¡°If anyone moves again, I¡¯ll cut open her neck!¡± Being under her control, Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing turned ragged and her face flushed red. Xu Yue narrowed her eyes with malicious intent. ¡°Xu Wanwan, if you don¡¯t give me the money today, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Anyway, she had already broken off with the Xu family. All of this was caused by Xu Wanwan. It¡¯s okay to let Xu Wanwan suffer a bit. The people in the private room were inplete chaos. Someone shouted uncontrobly, ¡°Help! Someone is being kidnapped in public!¡± Xu Yue tightened her grip on the shard and pushed it deeper against Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck with all her strength. Traces of blood immediately emerged from her neck. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyebrows puckered in pain. She clutched her clothes and remained calm. Lin Jianan shouted at the people on the table, ¡°Stop talking! Let¡¯s think of a way to raise money to settle this meal first.¡± ¡°Otherwise, who knows what that lunatic will do.¡± Xu Yue red at Lin Jianan. ¡°Who are you calling a lunatic? Quickly raise money, or don¡¯t me me for taking action against Xu Wanwan!¡± Lin Jianan held back her anger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Wanwan was in Xu Yue¡¯s hands, she would definitely beat that person up to vent her anger. Outside the private room, a woman in a red dress appeared in the corridor waiting room. She said casually, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Director Zhou, a group of university students came here to eat and ordered a few bottles of expensive wine. It seems that they can¡¯t afford to pay. Look at this matter¡­¡± ¡®Theer of the woman¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen something like this. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡®What era was this? To think that there were people who couldn¡¯t afford to eat at her ce. The door of the private room was pushed open, and a woman in a red dress and high heels walked in. She looked around indifferently and finally fixed her gaze on Xu Wanwan. She narrowed her eyes and a trace of coldness shed through them. Wasn¡¯t this the little maid of the Li Family? Xu Wanwan also noticed the woman and was a little surprised. How could she run into Li Jingran¡¯s friend in this ce? Zhou Lin suppressed the emotions in her eyes and walked up to Xu Wanwan. She smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here.¡± Xu Wanwan was still under Xu Yue¡¯s control, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak and could only stare at the beautiful woman in front of her. ¡®Xu Yue took a step back and stared at Zhou Lin vigntly. ¡°Who are you!?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the boss here.¡± Zhou Lin smiled faintly and noticed the shard in Xu Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s up, don¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Lin Jianan could not hold it in any longer. ¡°You were clearly the one who stole our wine and could not afford to pay for it yourself, yet you still have the nerve to take Wanwan hostage. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. She carefully observed Xu Yue and saw the hatred in her eyes. A n shed through her mind. Since she hated Xu Wanwan so much, why not add fuel to the fire? Zhou Lin deliberately said sarcastically, ¡°Youngdy, since you don¡¯t have the ability toe here to spend money, then don¡¯t try to be brave. Why do you have to put on a show?¡± ¡°The person you¡¯ve been holding up is innocent. You¡¯d better hurry and let them go. Otherwise, when the policeeter, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Xu Yue was provoked. ¡°Who told you to call the police?¡± ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble in my ce, so naturally, we have to interfere,¡± Zhou Lin said in a deep voice. ¡°When the policee, you¡¯ll still have to pay for it. Why do you have to do such meaningless things?¡± Xu Yue lost her rationality and stabbed the shard in her hand deep into Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Who said it¡¯s meaningless? I want her to pay the same price!¡± Xu Wanwan felt a sharp pain in her neck. She sucked in a breath of cold air and her legs went weak. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± At that moment, a few uniformed police officers barged in and pointed their guns at Xu Yue. ¡°Let her go!¡± Xu Yue had never seen such a scene before. The corners of her mouth twitched and she was scared out of her mind. A quick-witted police officer instantly rushed forward and released the shard in Xu Yue¡¯s hand then grabbed her. Zhou Lin crossed her arms and looked at her. ¡°Follow the police officer obediently.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Before she left, she red at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Just you wait!¡± After the matter was over, Xu Wanwan sat on the chair in a daze and took a few deep breaths. Zhou Lin walked up to Xu Wanwan and curled her red lips. ¡°This is my friend, so this meal is free..¡± Chapter 104 - Must I Be Selfish to Stay

Chapter 104: Must I Be Selfish to Stay

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Lin looked at Xu Wanwan and smiled faintly. ¡°You must be scared, right?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at the woman¡¯s eyes, unable to guess what she meant. ¡®That day at the Li family¡¯s house, Zhou Lin was clearly hostile toward her, but today, she seemed to have be a different person. She shook her head and said in a detached tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but you don¡¯t have to pay for the meal. I can do it myself.¡± She didn¡¯t like to owe anyone anything, especially this woman who had a rtionship with Li Jingran. A trace of surprise emerged in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. She carefully observed Xu Wanwan¡¯s clothes and felt a little disdainful in her heart. It seemed that she was really a little vixen staying with the Li family. She was wearing all brand-name clothes. How could an eighteen-year-old girl have such an ability to buy such expensive clothes? Zhou Lin narrowed her eyes. Although she was smiling, her tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°I almost forgot that Miss Xu is Li Jingran¡¯s favorite little maid. I was overthinking.¡± ¡°But I think you¡¯re very interesting. Is it convenient for you to talk to me?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her quietly. Even though she could not figure out a woman¡¯s thoughts, she was not afraid. ¡°Tm sorry, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Zhou Lin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys can eat first. Come and find me after you¡¯re done.¡± After she said that, she walked out in her high heels. After a while, a waiter served a few dishes. ¡°Hello, this is a gift from our boss. I wish everyone a happy meal.¡± Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to eat. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she looked at the table full of dishes and felt that her stomach was full. She did not know why, but she felt that Zhou Lin was looking at her strangely. This kind of disdainful look made her feel very ufortable. The atmosphere at the table was still quite pleasant. After the Study Committee Member told a few jokes, the atmosphere became lively. Everyone ate and drank as they toasted each other. Only Xu Wanwan was absent-minded. Lin Jianan noticed her mood and could not help but ask, ¡°Wanwan, how do you know the boss here?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met once,¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡± ¡°Oh, but why do I feel that her tone is not very good when she talks to you?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either.¡± ¡®When everyone was almost done eating, Xu Wanwan got up and went to the washroom. When she came out of the washroom, a well-dressed man walked over. ¡°Miss Xu, our boss wants to invite you.¡± Xu Wanwan noticed the words ¡°Manager¡± on the man¡¯s name tag. She frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Director Zhou is waiting for you upstairs. Please follow me first.¡± ¡®The general manager made a gesture of invitation and headed upstairs. Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment. Driven by curiosity, she followed the manager upstairs. Pushing open the door of the luxurious private room upstairs, she looked at the magnificent furnishings inside and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She had thought that the private room downstairs was already luxurious enough, but who would have thought that the furnishings upstairs would be even more magnificent? Zhou Li¡¯s red dress trailed the floor as she stood in front of the French window, her back view seductive and sexy. The manager retreated and closed the door behind him. Xu Wanwan walked over at a leisurely pace and said, ¡°May I ask why you are looking for me?¡± Zhou Lin nced at her sideways andughed nonchntly, ¡°You are Xu Wanwan, right?¡± ¡°The top scorer in Science this year, studying at A University, and was kicked out by the Xu family, then went to the Li family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Li Jingran?¡± Xu Wanwan looked unhappy. ¡°You investigated me?¡± ¡°Little girl, do you know who I am?¡± Zhou Lin turned around and stared straight into her eyes. She was confident and generous. Xu Wanwan clenched her fists. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know who you are, but it¡¯s very impolite for you to investigate me in private.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Lin sneered. ¡°Then are you being polite by taking over my fianc¨¦ and living in my future home?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Didn¡¯t Li Jingran say that the engagement with Zhou Lin was only because of the intent of the elders? Zhou Lin saw through her thoughts and took out a contract from the table beside her and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look for yourself. This is the agreement that the Li family signed with the Zhou family when they were in trouble.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s fingers trembled as she took the agreement. She looked down at the words on it and felt a little ufortable. Zhou Lin said proudly, ¡°The agreement clearly states that the Zhou and Li families will work together to create greater benefits for the Li Group through marriage in the future.¡± ¡°Do you know what this means? Whether Li Jingran and I can get married sessfully also represents whether the Li Group can continue to develop further.¡± Xu Wanwan held the agreement in her hand, feelingplicated. She looked up at the woman quietly. ¡°So what exactly are you trying to say?¡± She had called her to this ce today to say more than that. Zhou Lin chuckled. ¡°I can see that Li Jingran treats you well, but one must know one¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°If you want to see him in trouble with the Li family, then you continue to stay by his side.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little tense. ¡°Mr. Li treats me very well, but we don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you think we have.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of rtionship you have,¡± Zhou Lin said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know that I¡¯m the only woman by Li Jingran¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Li Group that he runs will face a great crisis, and his reputation in the family will also be affected. Do you have the heart to make him pay such a big price?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s victory was in her grasp. ¡°Then you should think about it carefully. Think about whether or not you should selfishly stay by Li Jingran¡¯s sid Zhou Lin¡¯s words were like knives stabbing into Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. Yes, Li Jingran was very good to her. How could she bear to see him suffer like this? In the beginning, she had begged him to take her in. She didn¡¯t want to disrupt his life. But now, her existence had indeed affected his life. After leaving Jade Forest City, Xu Wanwan stood on the solemn street in the autumn wind. She wrapped her coat tightly and still felt the chill. ¡®The autumn wind blew and swept up the fallen leaves on the ground. The leaves that were flying all over the sky finally stopped in front of a gray Maybach. The car door was opened and a tall man with long legs strode toward her. He was wearing a camel-colored coat and facing the flying leaves. Xu Wanwan only had him in her eyes. ¡°Why are you out alone?¡± Li Jingran faintly stared at the girl in front of him as he took off his coat and handed it to her. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was unexpectedly calm. She did not reach out to take the coat from him. She said lightly, ¡°The students are still eating. 1 promised you that I would be home before nine o¡¯clock.¡± She spoke in an extremely soft voice, as if a gust of wind could swallow her voice. Li Jingran noticed that something was wrong with her and subconsciously wanted to put his clothes over her shoulders. Xu Wanwan quietly walked forward and avoided the man¡¯s movements. She got into the car without saying a word.. Chapter 105 - Told Her to Leave

Chapter 105: Told Her to Leave

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran¡¯s hand that was holding the clothes gradually tightened as he strode to the car. The car drove slowly. Xu Wanwan tilted her head and looked out of the window. Her indifferent expression was full of loneliness. It seemed that it was easier to part in this season. Her mind was in a mess. She still remembered that the first time she saw Li Jingran was on a slightly cold rainy day. A few months had passed in the blink of an eye, and it seemed like it was time for her to leave. After all, she could not stop him from being with a better person. Li Jingran¡¯s emotions were extremely heavy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Xu Wanwan froze for a few seconds. She turned around and looked at the man. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were scrutinizing her. He looked her up and down before his gaze finallynded on her neck. He frowned fiercely. The girl¡¯s fair and tender skin had marks from a knife, and the faint red color was stained with a trace of blood. He slowly reached out his hand, wanting to examine her wound. Xu Wanwan did not wait for the man to approach her. She suddenly moved to the side, her entire body filled with resistance. Li Jingran¡¯s hand froze in mid-air again. He furrowed his brows and asked coldly, ¡°How did you get that on your neck?¡± ¡°Tidentally hit it,¡± Xu Wanwan tilted her head and said in a low voice. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Hit it?¡± It was just a meal outside. Not only did she not let him touch it, but she was also injured. Something must have happened. Xu Wanwan took a light breath and just wanted to hide it from the man. ¡°Yes! I hit it. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Li Jingran knew that she didn¡¯t want to tell him. If he continued to ask, she might not tell him the truth. When they reached home, Xu Wanwan ran as fast as she could and trotted into the house. Li Jingran opened the car window and looked at the girl¡¯s back as she ran away in a hurry. He frowned tightly. ¡®The Butler got out of the car and reminded him, ¡°Director Li, we¡¯re here.¡± Li Jingran held the car window and lit a cigarette. The curling smoke was blown away by the wind. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Find out who Xu Wanwan met today.¡± Why did she seem like a different person when she came back? There was something fishy about this. ¡®The Butler rarely saw Li Jingran smoking, so he also realized the seriousness of the matter. He said cautiously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and find out as soon as possible.¡± ¡®The next day. Xu Wanwan asked Lin Jianan for help during roll call and skipped ss for the whole day. She simply packed her things. She only packed a few clothes and important items. She dragged her suitcase and stood at the door, staring at the room. After all, she had stayed for a few months, so she had some feelings. She did not bring any luxury items from the cloakroom. She also initialized theputer that Li Jingran had given her and put it on the table. She did not pack anything that was rted to Li Jingran. After wandering around for a few minutes, Xu Wanwan tried her best to smile and dragged her luggage out of the room. Hopefully, after leaving this ce, she would be able to wee her new life better! ¡®When she walked into the hall, she saw that Auntie Zhang was busy preparing breakfast. Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks. Auntie Zhang also saw her. When she saw that she was dragging big and small bags, she asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Xu, where are you going?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang¡­¡± Xu Wanwan paused and said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t be staying in the Li family from now on. Take care.¡± Aunt Zhang was dazed. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m old. Don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Even Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t believe it. Xu Wanwan was living perfectly fine. Why would she suddenly leave? ¡°Lwant to live outside.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. After she said that calmly, she pushed the suitcase and turned around. Just as she was about to leave, a series of hurried footsteps came from upstairs. The man¡¯s voice was even deeper than usual, and it was cold. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The voice was like a rope, and it stopped her from moving forward. Xu Wanwan paused. She remembered that Li Jingran was going to work today, but why didn¡¯t he go today? She turned around, and the smile on her face was a little stiff. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be living in the Li family from now on.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mood suddenly turned cold. He looked at the bags that the girl had packed and said unhappily, ¡°Where I am is no good for you?¡± He still remembered that she was the one who had begged him to stay. She had said more than once that she was afraid that he would kick her out. But he had never had such thoughts. In order to make the girl feel safe, he had never mistreated her. Xu Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s serious face, and her nose suddenly felt a little sour. The past scenes yed in her mind like a movie. Her voice was a little dry, and she tried hard not to cry. ¡°No, you¡¯re very good to me, but I think I want a change of scenery now.¡± She did not want to me Li Jingran for her departure, because he had been good enough to her. She couldn¡¯t make things difficult for him. Li Jingran frowned and walked toward Xu Wanwan step by step. The emotions in his deep eyes were hard to read. Xu Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at the man. Her eyes were still the same as before. There was no desire in them, and they were clean and clear without any impurities. She just looked at him quietly. Li Jing suddenlypromised again. He said in a depressed tone, ¡°If you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not used to living at home, I¡¯ll get someone to redecorate the house.¡± Xu Wanwan turned her head and pretended to be willful. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to live here anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of living here. I want to move to another ce, okay?¡± Her tone was urgent, and her voice was raised by more than one degree. This was also the first time she had talked to a man with a red face since she came to the Li family home. When the Butler who had juste down from upstairs heard this, he could not help but be stunned. This Miss Xu usually looked docile and obedient like a cat. Why was she so angry today? Li Jingran¡¯s patience shortened. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll ask you. When did I do anything that you¡¯re not satisfied with? Why are you so insistent on leaving?¡± As he said this, his face tensed up and his thin lips straightened. It was rare for him to feel a hint of nervousness. ¡°Tm just not satisfied with you. There¡¯s no reason for it.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at the man with a cold expression, as if she had made up her mind. ¡°I must leave this ce today.¡± Li Jingran felt a breath stuck in his throat. His voice was extremely deep. ¡°Okay, then go!¡± ¡®These words were almost said through gritted teeth. Xu Wanwan was startled. She dragged her suitcase and turned around stubbornly, walking out of the vi. Li Jingran clenched his fists tightly. Looking at her decisive and spontaneous back view, he felt particrly resentful. The Butler saw this scene and quickly chased after her. ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu has left. Do you need me to chase her back?¡± Everyone in the family could tell that Li Jingran¡¯s attitude toward Xu Wanwan was not ordinary. LiJingran stared at the ce where thedy had left and growled, ¡°Let her go!¡± Wasn¡¯t he going to throw a tantrum with him? He¡¯ll let her have it! ¡°No one is allowed to bring her back without my permission.¡± The Butler: ¡± Chapter 106 - Taking Her Out for a Ride

Chapter 106: Taking Her Out for a Ride

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan walked out of the Li family home and stood alone at the intersection, her heart feeling suddenly crushed. She slowly squatted down and hugged her shoulders as she cried out in pain. Difort flooded her heart as if a valve had been opened, crashing on her in an overwhelming manner. She cried for a long time until her eyes were red with tears. Only then did she gradually recover. She squatted alone at the intersection, looking at the passing. Her heart felt even more empty. She hade here after leaving the Xu family. Now that she had to leave this ce, she realized that there was no ce for her in this huge city. Xu Wanwan broke down for a while before standing up and wiping her tears. She looked for the phone numbers of a few agencies on the inte. Since she had moved out, she had to find a ce to live. At the very least, she had to find a ce to stay. Just as she made the call, someone tapped her heavily on the back. Xu Wanwan was shocked and immediately hung up. She turned around and bumped into Li Xuyi, who was wearing a helmet and a racing suit. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not at my brother¡¯s house. What are you doing outside?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not staying at the Li family¡¯s house anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s tone rose in excitement. A hint of surprise appeared on his face at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Have you really thought it through and decided to leave my brother?¡± ¡°[told you, my brother isn¡¯t suitable for you. You should have moved out of the Li family a long time ago.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°So even you think so¡­¡± She wouldn¡¯t have thought too much about these words if it were any other time. But she had just left the Li family. After hearing these words, she was still a little disappointed. It turned out that everyone felt that she didn¡¯t deserve to stay in the Li family, much less be with Li Jingran. Li Xuyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What else? My brother is already so old. Do you really want to be with him?¡± ¡°Besides, our family is not as simple as you think. Even if my brother wants to get married, he can only find someone of equal status.¡± After hearing this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood became even more depressed. Li Xuyi also noticed that she was not very happy and his voice softened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In his eyes, Xu Wanwan had always been calm and rational. Back then, he had stolen her seat and misunderstood her. She had never been angry. But today, the unhappiness in her eyes was overflowing. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror. You look like you¡¯re about to cry. Why are you still trying to pretend that you¡¯re fine?¡± Li Xuyi could not stand it any longer and directly exposed her. ¡°Did you leave my brother¡¯s house and could not get used to it?¡± Xu Wanwan knew that Li¡¯s current state was terrible, so she decided to stop pretending and nodded. ¡°Yes, a little.¡± Li Xuyi crossed his arms. ¡°Then what do you n to do next?¡± ¡°When you called me just now, I was looking for an apartment. I n to rent an apartment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rent an apartment anymore,¡± Li Xuyi said as he picked up the luggage in her hand and strode forward. ¡°Stay at my ce.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± She quickly followed him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve already contacted the agency to look at the housester.¡± Li Xuyi had already guessed that she wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. He paused and said, ¡°How about this? You stay at my ce and pay me rent every month. I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡± Xu Wanwan was still a little puzzled. ¡°This¡­¡± Actually, she was still a little tempted. After all, Li Xuyi was also a son of Fate. If she stayed with him, she could even get lucky. Li Xuyi said, ¡°I¡¯m currently short of funds. You can rent my house as a favor to me.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she felt that this would still work. Shepromised and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have much money on hand. Can I pay the rent for three in one go?¡± Li Xuyi made an OK gesture and strode forward. He said casually, ¡°No rush.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled slightly and got into the car with him. With Li Xuyi¡¯s help, she moved to a new ce in half an hour. The new ce was very close to the school at a high-end residential area. The two of them took the elevator to the 26th floor. Li Xuyi opened the door with one hand and put the things in the room with the other. He bent down and found a pair of brand new slippers and threw them at Xu Wanwan¡¯s feet. ¡°Put them on.¡± Xu Wanwan stood at the door. After changing her shoes, she looked around the room. The decoration of the hall was very simple and cold. The entire house was grayish-white in style. As they walked in, there was a wall of cupboards with helmets, riding equipment, and some certificates of honor. Li Xuyi slowly opened the door of the guest room. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in this room from now on.¡± Xu Wanwan turned around and moved everything into the guest room. The guest room was very spacious. Other than the basic furniture, there were no other decorations. It was obvious that no one had lived here before. Li Xuyi leanedzily against the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t like this style of decoration, I¡¯ll get someone to modify it tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Xu Wan put down her things and turned to smile at him. ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to live simply.¡± Li Xuyi saw her smile at him and was momentarily absent-minded. When he came back to his senses, he said casually, ¡°Hey, do you want to go out for a walk?¡± A faint smile hung on the corner of Xu Wanwan¡¯s mouth. She said patiently, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± Li Xuyi walked out. After a while, he walked over with two helmets and gave one to her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you in a bad mood? Let me take you for a ride.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little tempted. ¡°You guys y with cars. Isn¡¯t It cool?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you go and take a look.¡± Li Xuyi raised his eyebrows and his thin lips twitched slightly. Xu Wanwan used a little bit of strength to hold the helmet. She hesitated for a moment and suddenly wanted to indulge herself. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go then.¡± Li Xuyi smiled happily and helped Xu Wan put on his cycling gear. Then, he took her to the underground garage. There were dozens of different racing cars parked in his underground garage. Xu Wanwan had never seen these before and was a little curious. Li Xuyi casually drove a Kawasaki. He stretched his long legs and said in a casual tone, ¡°Get in.¡± Xu Wanwan retracted her curious gaze. After putting on her helmet, she stood on her tiptoes and struggled to get into his motorcycle. Li Xuyi pursed his lips, tightened the elerator, and drove the motorcycle out of the garage. After the motorcycle entered the main road, its speed gradually elerated. The sound of the wind was wantonly blowing in her ears. ¡®The road in front of her became more and more spacious, and the trees on both sides of the road were left behind at the fastest speed. Xu Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling the freedom and joy of the strong wind sweeping past. She gradually put her worries to the back of her mind. She sat behind the motorcycle and seemed to understand why Li Xuyi loved riding a bike. Not all lives should be fixed. Some people were born to embody adventure and challenges. Xu Wanwan also seemed to understand that she did not have to rely on anyone to live, maybe she can rely on her own abilities to go further.. Chapter 107 - She Wanted to Leave Secretly

Chapter 107: She Wanted to Leave Secretly

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion That night, Li Jingran did not eat and was not in the mood to work in the study. The Butler could not help but say, ¡°Director Li, you haven¡¯t contacted Miss Xu for a day. Do you want to arrange for someone to ask?¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly and clutched the document in his hand. ¡°No need to ask.¡± If she wanted to leave, then let her go. ¡®The Butler pursed his lips. Why did he feel that the Big Boss was forcing himself? ¡®Asan old man at the Li family, he could actually see that Li Jingran was not in a good mood. He sighed and had no choice but to leave the study room. The next morning, the door of the study room was still open, and a strong and pungent smoke wafted out of the room. ¡®The Butler passed by the stairwell and smelled the strong smoke. He coughed a few times and frowned. Li Jingran had never smoked so much. What made him suddenly smoke so much today? ¡®The Butler thought of Xu Wanwan¡¯s departure and guessed that Li Jingran must have been worried about this matter. He carefully pushed open the door of the study room and asked while delivering the documents, ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu has been gone for a day. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Li Jingran had been working all night on official business. At this moment, his eyes were dark and his brows were pinched in exhaustion. Seeing that he had no intention of answering, the Butler guessed that he probably did not want to say anything, so he sighed and prepared to leave. ¡°Go and find out where Xu Wanwan went yesterday.¡± The Butler had already walked to the door when Li Jingran suddenly said this. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go check it out right now.¡± A trace of surprise appeared in the Butler¡¯s eyes and he hurriedly went to investigate. ¡®As long as he could help Director Li sessfully find Xu Wanwan, his bonus for this month would definitely not be gone. An hourter, the Butler pushed open the door of the study room again with the information he had investigated. But this time, his expression was a little grave. Li Jingran frowned. ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡®The Butler hesitantly turned on his phone, took out the photo inside, and handed it to Li Jingran. ¡°Miss Xu seems to be with the Second Young Master. Li Jingran¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He stared at the photo on the screen, and his fingers exerted so much strength that he almost crushed the phone. In the photo, Xu Wanwan was sitting in the back seat of Li Xuyi¡¯s motorcycle. The two of them were very close to each other, looking quite ambiguous. The Butler hesitated for a long time before he said, ¡°Director Li, I¡¯ve found out what you asked me to find outst time.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice was low and he threw his phone aside unhappily. ¡°Miss Xu met with Miss Zhou Lin that night. Something must have happened between them¡­¡± The Butler said hesitantly, ¡°However, we can¡¯t find specific details.¡± Li Jingran narrowed his eyes. ¡°She met with Zhou Lin?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Zhou even made a special appointment to meet with Miss Xu. The two of them talked upstairs. As for what they talked about, I didn¡¯t manage to find out.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes shed with a hint of coldness. Xu Wanwan had changed a lot since she came back from Jade Forest City that night. She must have experienced something and didn¡¯t tell him. ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu is at Second Young Master¡¯s house now. Do you want to go and find her?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. Thinking of how she had left decisively, he said coldly, ¡°No.¡± Another day had passed. Each day Li Jingran woulde home from work and sit alone in the dining room to eat, he would always think of Xu Wanwan. He didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. He ate the steak on his te without knowing its taste. After a few mouthfuls, he frowned. Aunt Zhang stood at the side, shivering, ¡°Director Li, is tonight¡¯s dinner not to your liking?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay a high price to hire you guys just to let you cook this kind of perfunctory thing.¡± Li Jingran pushed away the te in front of him and pulled out a napkin to wipe the corner of his lips. Aunt Zhang was a little innocent. ¡°But Director Li, these are all made ording to your previous tastes¡­ If you don¡¯t this unappetizing, then we¡¯ll make it again.¡± Li Jingran said impatiently, ¡°No need.¡± The servants cooked and cooked, but they still couldn¡¯t replicate Xu Wanwan¡¯s cooking. Aunt Zhang touched her forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Director Li, you must be missing Miss Xu¡¯s cooking. Why don¡¯t you invite her back?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of having you guys?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, as if Xu Wanwan shouldn¡¯t be mentioned. Aunt Zhang sighed and carried the dishes that had not been touched much back to the kitchen. Everyone in the house could see that Li Jingran had been absent-minded these past few days. After Xu Wanwan had left, not only did he not eat or sleep well, but he also could not even work on things. Li Jingran leaned against the sofa, turned on the television, and lit a cigarette. He tried to cover up the emptiness in the house with a cheerful variety show. But he could not control his heart. As he watched the TV, he would always imagine Xu Wanwan sitting cross-legged on the sofa, eating potato chips and watching TV. He turned off the TV irritably and got up to go back to his room. ¡®When he reached the corner of the stairs, he suddenly stopped. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to go to Xu Wanwan¡¯s room to have a look. When he pushed open the door of the room, he could no longer see the girl lying on the bed with her legs crossed and ying on theputer. His eyes were dark and uncertain. He looked at the clean room as if there was something missing. ¡®When he walked to the table, his gaze became fixed on theputer, and his aura turned even gloomier. She really left just like that. She did not even bring theputer that he had given her. Li Jingran sat in front of the table gloomily. He picked up the diary in the corner of the table and flipped it open to take a look. He did not have the habit of peeking, but there was nothing left in the room. The diary was hidden in the corner of the table and seemed to have been forgotten. He flipped to a random page, saw his name, and froze. The girl¡¯s delicate handwriting was printed on the white paper¡ª October 15th. Sunny Day. ¡°Mr. Li seems to have neglected me. Did I do something wrong to make him hate me?¡± October 16th. Cloudy Day. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Mr. Li didn¡¯t eat the food I cooked.¡± October 17th. Sunny Day. ¡°Mr. Li worked overtime and came homete. I secretly opened the door and saw him go upstairs.¡± October 30th. ¡°Autumn has arrived, and it was very windy when I came home tonight. I talked to Mr. Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I was a little disappointed, but I couldn¡¯t change anything, I know it¡¯s troublesome for me to stay in the Li family. I can¡¯t be so selfish and put Mr. Li in a difficult position for my own selfish desires.¡± Seeing this, Li Jingran¡¯s pupils constricted, his heart feeling as if it was suddenly stabbed. His slender fingers pinched the pages of the diary and gradually closed them. ¡°T¡¯ve thought for a long time and stood in the wind for a long time. In the end, I decided to leave Mr. Li. Compared to my selfish desires, I hope he can be with a better person. I hope he can have a better life.¡± ¡°Ican¡¯t me anyone. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t deserve to stay by his side.¡± ¡°Autumn is really suitable for parting. I hope that when I leave tomorrow, the wind will be less strong, I want to leave quietly.¡± Chapter 108 - I Want to Break Off the Engagement

Chapter 108: I Want to Break Off the Engagement

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion After reading thest word, Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. The image of the little girl sitting in front of the table and writing these words word by word suddenly shed through his mind. She must have been very disappointed at that time. No wonder she didn¡¯t say anything when she left Jade Forest City that day. No wonder she was so stubborn when she left on her own the next day. Li Jingran sighed lightly and closed the diary, his eyes softening. What a silly girl. She always wanted to take care of everything on her own. Didn¡¯t she understand that she was more important than anyone else? At least for him, no one couldpare. After Xu Wanwan finished unpacking, she went to school the next day. Under her strong persuasion, Li Xuyi finally returned to school. Lin Jianan looked surprised. ¡°Wanwan, howe you entered the ssroom with Li Xuyi today?¡± In her impression, Li Xuyi was a cynical, spoiled brat who always liked to bully Xu Wanwan. Logically speaking, the two of them should not be together. Xu Wanwan did not expect Li Xuyi to listen to her ande to school obediently. She was in a good mood and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve made up with him. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll fight anymore.¡± Ever since she went out for a ride with him yesterday, Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude toward Li Xuyi hadpletely changed. Lin Jianan gave him a thumbs up in disbelief. ¡°Awesome! Youre the only one in the entire ss who can subdue Li Xuyi.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and smiled, then suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, lend me your notes from yesterday to copy.¡± ¡°As expected of a top student¡­¡± The two of them yed around and the day passed quickly. After school, Xu Wanwan packed her bag and deliberately waited for Li Xuyi to walk out of the school gate. Li Xuyi was a slow person. He followed after Xu Wanwan unhurriedly andined, ¡°Are all the good students in such a hurry after school?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to go home early to rest?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and said seriously, ¡°Moreover, go home early so you can go out to ride a bike after you finish your homework.¡± Li Xuyi admired her seriousness. It was obviously a very small matter, but she could still make sense of it. Hepromised, ¡°Okay, you good students are always right.¡± Xu Wanwan stood at the intersection and stopped a car while exining, ¡°I think you¡¯re not bad. As long as you can go to school on time, you¡¯ll be a good student.¡± Li Xuyi looked sideways and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to say that I can be a good student.¡± Ever since he was young, no one around him had bothered enough to say so, even his own mother did not think so. Xu Wanwan looked at him seriously. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± The leaves on top of her head slowly fell and were blown by the wind into her hair. Li Xuyi naturally reached out to help her brush off the leaves. His tone softened. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold and deep voice interrupted their conversation. Li Jingran strode over and stood in front of Xu Wanwan. He red at Li Xuyi. ¡°Who allowed you to touch her?¡± ¡°Brother, she has left your house and has nothing to do with you anymore. Why can¡¯t I touch her?¡± Li Xuyi said on purpose. Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s mine. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by yours? Xu Wanwan doesn¡¯t belong to anyone. Can you stop being so selfish?¡± Li Xuyi said unhappily, ¡°Wanwan, who are you going with?¡± He pointed a finger at Xu Wanwan. She was in a difficult position. She looked at Li Jingran carefully and slowly walked to Li Xuyi¡¯s side. Li Jingran frowned hard, but he said patiently, ¡°I know what someone said to you. Come back with me first, and we¡¯ll solve it together.¡± Xu Wanwan could not have imagined feeling so emotional upon seeing him again. It had only been a few days since shest saw him. She felt that she was more dependent on him than she had imagined. Her nose was a little tingly. She looked at the man with sparkling eyes and said something against her heart again, ¡°I¡¯ve already moved. You can go back.¡± Since she had already left, she had no intention of going back. Li Jingran could not have her in his future. Even if she felt ufortable, she had to endure it. ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you have to be so petty with me?¡± Li Jingran frowned and said in a depressed tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that if you have any grievances, thene back and tell me, I¡¯l settle them.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head stubbornly. ¡°No need¡­ I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t have anyints.¡± As she said this, she could barely hold back the emotions she was trying to suppress. After saying that, she gently pulled on Li Xuyi¡¯s sleeve and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡± Before he left, Li Xuyi said proudly, ¡°Alright, you should hurry back too. Don¡¯te looking for her in the future.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes reddened. He clenched his fists tightly as he watched the two of them leave. For a moment, he actually lost his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Li family¡¯s old mansion.¡± After getting in the car, he directly canceled an importantpany meeting and suddenly changed his schedule. ¡®When they arrived at the Li family¡¯s mansion, Li Jingran walked to the hall in a hurry. The first thing he said when he saw Father Li was, ¡°I want to break off the engagement with the Zhou family.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Father Li¡¯s hand, which was holding his walking stick, trembled slightly. He said unhappily, ¡°Do you know what the marriage between the Zhou family and the Li family means?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice was cold and hard. ¡°Dad, I will never marry a woman I don¡¯t love.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I love her or not. When I married your mother, we do not have love between us before, but after a long time, we developed feelings,¡± Father Li said sternly, ¡°This marriage is rted to the long-term development of the Li family, and it¡¯s also rted to our reputation.¡± ¡°This marriage cannot be annulled!¡± The old man said firmly, without any room for negotiation. Li Jingran knew that this matter was difficult to handle. He didn¡¯t leave himself a way out at all. He said coldly, ¡°If you insist on not annulling the marriage, then I can only resign from my position as the top head of the Li Group.¡± Father Li was so angry that his body was trembling, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Li Jingran was determined to break off the engagement and directly brought the resignation document. He handed it to Father Li. ¡°As long as I give up on inheriting the Li family¡¯s business, then the future development of the Li Group has nothing to do with me either.¡± Father Li¡¯s chest heaved violently and his hands shook badly as he took the resignation document and saw that it was written clearly in ck and white. He was so angry that his eyes tuned white and fainted. ¡°Oh no!¡± Mother Li rushed up and pulled Father Li up. She tured around and said urgently, ¡°Your father has a heart attack. Call 120 immediately!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s body stiffened and quickly dialed the emergency number. With aplicated expression, he helped Father Li Up. The veins on his arms bulged and he sighed heavily. ¡®When they arrived at the hospital, Father Li was directly pushed into the emergency room. Mother Li was wearing high heels and pacing in the corridor. She walked up to Li Jingran and said angrily, ¡°If anything happens to your father, can you take responsibility?¡± Li Jingran lowered his eyes and sat on the chair outside the ward with his hands on his head. He was terrifyingly calm. After a long time, his Adam¡¯s apple moved down, his voice hoarse. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that father had a heart attack.¡± ¡°Your dad¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good in recent years. He was afraid that you guys would worry, so he told me not to tell you.¡± Mother Li squatted on the ground, her voice dripping with tears. ¡°How good you are, you angered him enough to get him hospitalized..¡± Chapter 109 - Who Asked You to Come?

Chapter 109: Who Asked You to Come?

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What kind of woman is she that you¡¯re unable to let go?¡± Mother Li sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve never been so careless. You know the rules of wealthy families. The Zhou family and the Li family have agreed on a marriage alliance. How can you not keep your word?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face was tense and didn¡¯t say a word. Mother Li saw that he was silent, so she sighed deeply and did not say anything anymore. A few hourster, the door of the resuscitation room was pushed open, and a doctor in a white coat walked out. ¡°Doctor, how is my husband?¡± Mother Li rushed over anxiously and pulled the doctor. She asked, ¡°Is his life still in danger?¡± The doctor took off his mask and said seriously, ¡°The patient¡¯s life is temporarily out of danger, but he still needs to be observed and recuperate for a period of time.¡± ¡°During this period of time, we can¡¯t let the patient get emotional again, or it will cause a great shock to him.¡± Mother Li nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, we all know.¡± Li Jingran then followed Mother Li to the ward to visit Father Li. Father Li was lying on the hospital bed, with various tubes inserted into his body, so he had not woken up for the time being. Mother Li leaned against the head of the bed and wept. ¡°Jingran, your father¡¯s body really can¡¯t take it anymore. You shouldn¡¯t bring up the matter of canceling the engagement during this period of time.¡± Li Jingran clenched his fists as he endured the pain. His eyes were dark and unreadable. ¡°Mmm.¡± Walking out of the ward, he opened the venttion window in the corridor and smoked one cigarette after another. The colors of the night were reflected through the window. His cold side profile was tinged with a hint of loneliness. At this moment, what was Xu Wanwan doing? The thought of her staying at Li Xuyi¡¯s house made Li Jingran¡¯s heart clench. The next day, Father Li¡¯s condition improved and he was transferred from the intensive care unit to a normal ward. ¡®When Li Jingran went in to visit him, Mother Li was peeling an apple. Her low voice can be heard outside the ward. ¡°This child, Jingran, has been very obedient since he was young. He spent a lot of effort to inherit the Li Group.¡± ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t do it on purpose yesterday¡­ Don¡¯t be angry with him when you see himter. I¡¯ll persuade him to not break off the engagement.¡± Father Li grunted. ¡°How can he break off the engagement just like that? As long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t break off the engagement.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened and he strode inside. ¡°Dad, take good care of your body.¡± Father Li was still dissatisfied with him. ¡°If you want my body to be fine, then don¡¯t get me angry all day.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t argue anymore and nodded lightly. ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°By the way, give your brother a call and ask him toe to the hospital,¡± Mother Li suddenly said as she thought of something. Li Jingran nodded and walked out of the ward to make a call to Li Xuyi. After hanging up the phone, the crisp sound of high heels stepping on the floor came from the corridor behind him. ¡°Jingran, how is Uncle?¡± With a cold face, Li Jingran turned around and saw Zhou Lin holding a fruit basket and standing outside the ward in a hurry. His eyes became colder and colder. ¡°Who told you toe?¡± ¡°Jingran, I heard that Uncle is sick and is in the hospital. I was very worried,¡± Zhou Lin looked anxious and worried. ¡°So I came to the hospital without permission and wanted to visit Uncle.¡± ¡°You are not wee here. Get out!¡± Li Jingran narrowed his cold eyes, and his tone was even colder and more threatening. ¡°You little brat, how can you talk like that?¡± Mother Li happened toe out of the ward and heard the conversation between the two of them. ¡°Her intentions are good, and you¡¯re giving this attitude?¡± Li Jingran looked impatient and tured around to leave. Zhou Lin saw the way he disdained her and her expression sank slightly. She said dejectedly, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t me Jingran.¡± ¡°Uncle must be in a bad mood because he¡¯s sick this time, but this is all forgivable.¡± The more Mother Li looked at Zhou Lin, the more she liked her, and from the bottom of her heart, she said, ¡°Xiao Lin, there aren¡¯t many girls like you who are considerate nowadays. If our Li Jingran has wronged you in the future, you must tell me in time.¡± ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? We will be a family in the future.¡± ¡®As Zhou Lin said that, she smiled and held Mother Li¡¯s arm, trying to please her. Mother Li was coaxed by her that she couldn¡¯t help smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Okay, okay, we will be a family in the future.¡± The two of them chatted andughed as they entered the ward. Father Li was a little surprised to see Zhou Lin, but his reaction was very happy. ¡°Uncle, I was really worried when I heard that you were in the hospital, so I didn¡¯t inform you in advance and came to see you.¡± Zhou Lin put the fruit basket on the table and spoke with a faint smile. Father Li was in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to miss me. I¡¯m fine.¡± After talking for a while, Mother Li became lively with Zhou Lin. She sighed and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, your uncle was brought to the hospital this time because of that brat Li Jingran.¡± ¡°Ah? How can that be?¡± Zhou Lin pretended to be surprised. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s our fault for not teaching him well,¡± Mother Li said in a low voice. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. Li Jingran has always had a girl by his side pestering him. That¡¯s why he had the idea of breaking off the engagement.¡± ¡°Xiao Lin, I have a favor to ask of you. You have to promise me.¡± Zhou Lin behaved obediently. ¡°Auntie, if there¡¯s anything you need from me, you can tell me.¡± Mother Li did not hide anything and said directly, ¡°I hope that you can help Jingran and make him stop getting involved with other women.¡± ¡°Yes! This matter cannot continue to develop like this!¡± Father Li said after hearing that. Acold light shed in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, but she agreed. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat Jingran well.¡± ¡°Lbelieve that one day, his heart will belong to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. With you by his side, we will be at ease,¡± Mother Li could not help but say as she held Zhou Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay! I still have to go to work today. I¡¯lle to see you when I¡¯m free.¡± Zhou Lin stood up and looked at Father Li with a smile. ¡°Okay, let Li Jingran send you off.¡± Zhou Lin left with a smile. When she walked out of the ward, she looked up and saw Li Jingran standing outside the corridor. Her red lips curved slightly as she walked over in her high heels. ¡°Li Jingran, Uncle is seriously ill now. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to see him fall ill again, right?¡± ¡°If you want Uncle to live through this period of time unscathed, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t bring up the matter of canceling the engagement again. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter much to me, but to you, it concerns Uncle¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Jingran nced at her coldly. His entire body was cold and threatening, and there was a hint of disgust in his tone. ¡°Why would I threaten you?¡± Zhou Lin was still smiling generously, but her eyes were cold. She didn¡¯t believe that Li Jingran would disregard her father¡¯s health and make a big fuss. He wanted to break off the engagement with her? No way! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already reminded you of what you should be reminded of.¡± Zhou Lin carried her bag and turned to leave. She said, ¡°I think you know in your heart what you should do..¡± Chapter 110 - Don’t Want to Wait

Chapter 110: I Don¡¯t Want to Wait

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡®As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw two familiar figures walking in front of her. Xu Wanwan and Li Xuyi were walking toward the ward. The two of them were in a hurry and looking anxious. Zhou Lin hid behind a pir and stared at Xu Wanwan¡¯s back, her eyes narrowing unkindly. Hmph, Xu Wanwan still dared toe to the hospital at this time. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Li Jingran¡¯s parents would kick her out? Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She turned around and walked out of the hospital. She made a call. ¡°Check Xu Wanwan¡¯s contact information for me.¡± Li Xuyi rushed to the ward in a hurry. When he saw Father Li lying weakly on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Dad, what happened to you?!¡± Father Li¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xu Wanwan. He remembered seeing her at the old residence and said coldly, ¡°Who told her toe?!¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips slightly. She could feel the coldness from Father Li even from a distance. She carefully walked forward and said in a soft voice, ¡°Hello, Uncle. I heard that you were sick and wanted to see you.¡± She had seen Father Li when she went to the old mansion. Although they did not like her at that time, they were still Li Jingran¡¯s parents after all. Therefore, she had to show them respect. She was having dinner with Li Xuyi at home just now when she received a phone call. When she heard that Father Li was sick, she did not think too much about it and directly followed Li Xuyi to the hospital. But now she was a little regretful Father Li and Mother Li did not seem to like her very much. Li Xuyi could also see Father Li¡¯s emotions. He stood in front of Xu Wanwan and exined, ¡°She is my friend. She came to see you out of kindness.¡± ¡°What kind of kindness is that!¡± Father Li said unhappily. ¡°I think she came here to anger me on purpose!¡± Mother Li red at Xu Wanwan resentfully and said in a bad tone, ¡°Hmph, we felt sorry for you and agreed to let you stay at Jingran¡¯s house, but who would have thought that a little vixen like you would dare to seduce him?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Li Jingran is going to marry someone sooner orter. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you should cut off your contact with him as soon as possible.¡± Xu Wanwan stood quietly in the ward, listening to the sharp criticism around her. She felt a throbbing pain in her heart somewhere. She gave a slight and forced smile only after a while. ¡°Auntie, you misunderstood my rtionship with Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Tm very grateful that he kept me in the Li family, but I know the rules. I won¡¯t pester him.¡± She straightened her back and said in a voice that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already moved out of the Li family. There¡¯s no other reason for me toe here today. I just wanted to visit Uncle.¡± Father Li¡¯s attitude became slightly better after hearing that. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, you can go back now! You¡¯re not wee here!¡± Li Xuyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say too much. She¡¯ll leave soon.¡± ¡°Li Xuyi, why do you have to speak up for her?¡± Mother Li put on airs and said seriously, ¡°Your father¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, don¡¯t anger him.¡± After that, Mother Li gave Xu Wanwan an impatient look. ¡°You should go. Don¡¯t appear in front of us again.¡± ¡°And you can¡¯t appear in front of Li Jingran. He and you will never be together!¡± Xu Wanwan gripped her clothes with her fingers, her fingertips digging into her flesh. She relied on the pain of being squeezed to hide the pain in her heart. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± She turned around calmly and walked out of the ward steadily. Li Xuyi was about to chase after her when his mother called out sternly, ¡°Li Xuyi! Stay with your father.¡± Xu Wanwan walked quickly. She opened the door of the ward and unexpectedly crashed into a firm chest. Her back was tightly caught by a pair of big hands, and her ears heard the steady heartbeat of the man. She was suddenly surrounded by something warm. Li Jingran looked at the snow-white wall. His eyes were red as he embraced the girl in his arms tightly. Although he was not saying anything, he seemed to want topletely merge the other person into his body using the power in his hands. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She smelled the familiar scent of the man. Her nose ached and hot tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. Li Jingran held the back of her head with his big palm and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with pain. She took a deep breath. At such a time, she actually missed this warm feeling. But this warmth didn¡¯t belong to her. Staying in his arms for one more second was an extreme luxury. It was useless to force something that didn¡¯t belong to her. Xu Wanwan hardened her heart and pushed the man away. She held back the tears in her eyes and coldly looked at the man in front of her coldly. ¡°This is the hospital, please behave yourself.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. He stared at the girl in front of him and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been wronged, but you have to believe me. I¡¯ll take care of these things.¡± At such a critical moment, he had to put off the idea of breaking off the engagement. But how could he make Xu Wanwan believe that he had never had another woman in his heart? If she was willing to stay, he was willing to keep a distance from all women. Even he himself did not expect that only after nine months together, he would actually be used to this girl¡¯s presence. Therefore, he did not want to let her go. He just wanted to keep her by his side, that was all. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. She felt guilty and stopped looking into the man¡¯s eyes. She lowered her eyes and stared at the ground. ¡°I¡¯m living well now. After leaving you, I can try living a new life.¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t want you to continue pestering me.¡± ¡®The more Xu Wanwan said, the more determined her tone became. ¡°I know you¡¯re very good to me, but we don¡¯t have a rtionship, and you have no right to keep me.¡± After she finished speaking in one breath, she seemed to have used all her strength. Without waiting for Li Jingran¡¯s reply, she turned around and left. After taking two steps, her wrist was pulled by a strong force. Her whole body was pulled back. Li Jingran raised her arms and pressed her against the wall, leaning down and blocking her way. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t be willful.¡± ¡°Tm not being willful!¡± Xu Wanwan could no longer control the overflowing emotions in her heart. Feeling agitated, she raised her voice. ¡°Even if I continue to stay in the Li family, it¡¯s not right in other people¡¯s eyes.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re going to marry someone sooner orter, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay in your house!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Why did you say it¡¯s not appropriate now?¡± ¡°Because¡ª¡± Xu Wanwan paused, lowered her eyes, and closed them to hide the surging emotions in her eyes. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is back, and your father is sick. Your mother doesn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡± Her gaze became calmer, and the emotions in her heart were stirred up even more. ¡°I told you, these problems will be solved sooner orter.¡± Li Jingran stared at the girl with deep eyes and exined patiently, ¡°Sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait..¡± Chapter 111 - She Was Hit

Chapter 111: She Was Hit

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan turned her head away, as resolute as before. ¡°To me, it¡¯ll be the same no matter where I live She used all her indifference and humanity just to dispel his expectations. Obviously, she seeded. Li Jingran suddenly felt powerless. He let go of his hand and turned around, saying in an extremely low voice, ¡°You can go.¡± It was as if a needle had fallen to the ground, causing an ear-piercing echo. These three short words pricked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. Wasn¡¯t this the oue she wanted? It was only when she left could Li Jingran get along well with his family, and the Li Corporation that he was running could also rise to a higher level. So, she turned around and left. Her back was thin and small, but she walked with extra determination. As she walked out of the hospital, the emotions that Xu Wanwanhad been keeping at bay copsed little by little. She sat on a bench by the side of the road and looked at the endless traffic on the street, feeling that a part of her heart was missing. Behind her, the sound of high heels could be heard. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again.¡± Zhou Lin curled her lips. She walked around the bench and sat beside Xu Wanwan. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Xu Wanwan sat a little to the side, deliberately keeping a distance from her. Zhou Lin tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled. ¡°You went to see Li Jingran¡¯s parents today?¡± ¡°But looking at how dejected you are, were you kicked out?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°You asked me to leave Li Jingran, and I did it. What do you want me to do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated,¡± Zhou Lin said unhurriedly. ¡°You should have seen Li Jingran¡¯s father¡¯s condition. He has a very serious heart disease, and now that he¡¯s in the hospital, he can¡¯t be stimted.¡± ¡°I just want to tell you that he¡¯s in the hospital because Li Jingran went to the two elders and asked them to break off the engagement.¡± Zhou Lin chuckled. ¡°I underestimated you before. I didn¡¯t expect that Li Jingran would be willing to give up the Li Corporation to break off the engagement for you.¡± Xu Wanwan asked in surprise, ¡°What did you say?¡± In the entire A City, the Li Corporation was one of the leading enterprises. Why would Li Jingran make such a foolish decision to break off the engagement? Zhou Lin¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You must be surprised too, but that¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to break off the engagement. Father Li was so angry that he had a heart attack. Naturally, Li Jingran won¡¯t insist on it.¡± Ahint of pride shed across her eyes. ¡°Xu Wanwan, stay away from Li Jingran in the future. Don¡¯t let him see you again.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Li Jingran¡¯s father¡¯s condition will worsen. I don¡¯t think you can shoulder this responsibility, right?¡± On the way back, Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind was in a mess. The words Zhou Lin said were still ringing in her ears. Stay away from Li Jingran. It would never be possible for them. ¡®When she got home, Xu Wanwany weakly on the bed, hugging the nket and crying secretly. Everyone yed it down when they talk about leaving. Even she pretended not to care. But when there was no one around, she could feel the sadness of being separated. Three dayster, Xu Wanwan went to ss to study, and after ss, she took on tasks to earn money. Her life was packed, and her mood was much better. It was a Friday, and Lin Jianan suggested that they go out for dinner after school. Xu Wanwan did not have to go home early to have dinner with Li Jingran. She had nothing to do, so she agreed. The two walked out of the school side by side, crossing two streets. When they were walking on the sidewalk, a small car did not slow down at all and sped past them. Lin Jianan was standing in the middle of the road when she saw the car heading toward Xu Wanwan, her eyes widened in fear. Xu Wanwan had lost focus for a moment, and the car was already rushing toward her before she could even dodge. Just as she closed her eyes and was about to be knocked to the ground, a figure suddenly blocked in front of her. She was pushed to the ground by that person and was tightly protected in his arms, and nothing happened. In an instant, all the cars in the middle of the road were forced to stop. The crowd also gathered around to see what was going on. ¡°Tsk, how can you hit someone in broad daylight?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a sidewalk. The driver is too daring.¡± ¡°That person seems to have been saved. I don¡¯t know if anyone else was injured.¡± ¡°Wanwan! Are you alright?!¡± Xu Wanwan felt her ears ringing for a while. Hearing the chaotic sounds beside her ears, she reacted for a while and crawled out from under that person¡¯s arms. The man who was protecting her had already fainted on the ground. Xu Wanwan knelt on the ground and flipped the man over. When she saw his appearance, she was shocked. It was Zhao Zixuan! He had saved her just now? ¡°Wanwan, are you alright?¡± Lin Jianan said anxiously, ¡°The police areing soon. You have to hold on for a while.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be alright¡­¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face was covered in blood, and he was already unconscious. Lin Jianan asked in confusion, ¡°Wanwan, isn¡¯t he the one who chased you at schoolst time?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Ku Wanwan was also a little surprised. She squatted down and put him on herp. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the ambnce first.¡± Although she didn¡¯t like this man before, he did save her this time. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like to see which blind person drove on the sidewalk!¡± Lin Jianan was so angry that she walked to the car and scolded, ¡°What did you do? Get out of the car now!¡± In the car, Xu Mingcheng, the eldest son of the Xu family, was holding the steering wheel with both hands. His arms were shaking so badly that his face was covered in cold sweat, looking as if he was scared silly. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± A trace of disgust shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. She said coldly, ¡°It has already happened. Of course, it needs to be dealt with.¡± Anyway, he was driving the car. It had nothing to do with her. Seeing that she was unmoved, Xu Mingcheng said angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t insist on drinking with me, would I have drunk and driven?¡± That afternoon, the two of them had lunch in the restaurant. Xu Yue kept urging him to drink. Xu Mingcheng had just returned from abroad today and even had a sessful negotiation for arge order. He was in a good mood and drank quite a bit. ¡®When he was ready to go back after drinking, he was about to call for a designated driver, but Xu Yue insisted on stopping him. In the end, the car was driven to the sidewalk while he was talking to Xu Yue as he identally bumped into her. Xu Mingcheng was extremely vexed. ¡°Xu Yue, this matter has something to do with you too. Why should I be the only one responsible if something happens?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you were driving the car. What does it have to do with me?¡± Xu Yue snorted coldly. It was as if she had turned her back on Xu Mingcheng. This was a trap that she had set up. Everything was in her hands, and she had already expected this oue. She knew from the listening device that Xu Wanwan was going to pass through this section of the road, so she had arranged for Xu Mingcheng to drink in advance. She calcted the time and took the car to this ce. It was Xu Mingcheng who had hit the person, which had nothing to do with her.. Chapter 112 - Begging You Not to Pursue This Matter

Chapter 112: Begging You Not to Pursue This Matter

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion She had calcted that a DUI would take at least three years minimum. Therefore, she did not need to be on guard with Xu Mingcheng anymore. He would be locked up sooner orter anyway. Xu Yue could not be bothered to talk nonsense. She opened the car door and walked in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. She pretended to be surprised as if she was greatly shocked. ¡°Sister, what happened to you?¡± Xu Wanwan heard this familiar voice and felt a chill down her spine. She looked up and looked at Xu Yue in disbelief. ¡°You hit me with your car on purpose?¡± How much did Xu Yue hate her, treating her life as a joke? Xu Yue shrugged and said innocently, ¡®Sister, how could I have done such a stupid thing?¡± ¡°The person who hit you is behind me.¡± She couldn¡¯t hide the pride in her voice. Xu Wanwan narrowed her eyes and looked behind Xu Yue. Her body froze. Xu Mingcheng¡¯s legs went weak as he walked over. When he found out that he had bumped into Xu Wanwan, his heart shed with hope for thest time. He staggered over and knelt in front of Xu Wanwan with a thud. A man, who was about 1.8 meters tall, trembled uncontrobly out to fear. ¡°Wanwan, Big Brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can you not pursue it?!¡± Xu Wanwan furrowed her brows and looked at her big brother, who did not have a bit of affection for her. Her heart did not waver at all. He was only concerned about whether she would pursue this matter, but he did not ask if she was hurt. Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was distant as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you with this. The person you actually hit was not me.¡± The one who had fallen to the ground was Zhao Zixuan, so it was up to him to decide on what to do. However, even if she was the one who was knocked down to the ground, she would not spare them just because of her personal feelings. Logically speaking, walking on such a sidewalk should be the safest. However, Xu Mingcheng had driven his car into the sidewalk and even crashed in her direction. It just so happened that he was a member of the Xu family, and it just so happened that Xu Yue was also there. All of this was just too much of a coincidence¡­ Xu Wanwan felt as if the tip of a de was pointing at her back, and her entire body felt cold. Just how much did the Xu family hate me that they thought of such ways to deal with me? ¡®When Xu Mingcheng heard Xu Wanwan rejecting him, he was scared silly. Without any care, he reached out and grabbed her pant leg, begging humbly¡ª ¡°Wanwan, can you bear to see Big Brother going to jail because of this?!¡± ¡°¡±Tve just negotiated a big deal for the Xu family that can bring our Xu Group back to life. Why won¡¯t you give me another chance?!¡± ¡°Just take this as Big Brother begging you, I¡¯m begging you to let me off just this time, okay?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s trouser leg was held tightly by him, and she could not move. She took a few steps back, wanting to shake him off, but he unexpectedly became even more entangled. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lin Jianan could not stand it anymore. She rushed forward and pushed Xu Mingcheng¡¯s hand away. She sneered coldly, ¡°Your whole family has never treated Wanwan as family anyway. What right do you have to make her let you go!¡± ¡°Moreover, the person you knocked onto the ground is the young master of the Zhao Group. I think you¡¯d better think about how to apologize to him!¡± After Lin Jianan said that, the police car and ambnce arrived one after another. Xu Mingcheng and Xu Yue were taken away by the police, and Zhao Zixuan was also pushed into the ambnce. Xu Wanwan had no choice but to follow him to the hospital. Lin Jianan was worried about her being alone, so she especially followed him. When the few of them arrived at the hospital, Zhao Zixuan was directly pushed into a ward. After a few hours of treatment, the lights in the ward were turned off, and Zhao Zixuan woke up. The attending doctor was about to go out when he was stopped by Zhao Zixuan. Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, the attending doctor had especially dismissed the rest of the people in the ward and closed the door. ¡®Alright, there¡¯s no one here. Say what you want to say.¡± ¡°My father is the chairman of the Zhao Group. If I remember correctly, you and my dad have been friends for many years.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face did not show any signs of illness. His tone was cold. ¡°I need you to do me a favor now.¡± The attending doctor also recognized Zhao Zixuan, and his attitude became much better. ¡°Since it¡¯s Chairman Zhao¡¯s child, everything is fine.¡± ¡°When you go outter, remember to make my condition more serious. It¡¯s best to make it as serious as possible.¡± A cold light shed in Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Although the attending doctor did not understand why he had to do this, it was just a small favor, so he agreed. He walked out of the ward and exined to the nurse on duty. Then, he walked up to Xu Wanwan and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member?¡± ¡°Tm his friend,¡± Xu Wanwan quickly said. ¡°May I ask how the patient¡¯s condition is now?¡± The doctor shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic.¡± ¡°Although the patient is awake now but still in danger. As his family member, you have to stay by his side at all times and take good care of him.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Jianan looked troubled once the doctor left. ¡°Wanwan, do you really have to take care of Zhao Zixuan?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said seriously, ¡°He got injured to save me. I should take care of him.¡± ¡°Director Li, we found out that Miss Xu was in a car ident just now.¡± LiJingran¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Is she alright?!¡± If Xu Wanwan had suffered irreparable harm because she left the Li family, he would not be able to bear this responsibility. ¡°Fortunately, Miss Xu is fine for the time being,¡± the Butler told the truth of the investigation. ¡°It¡¯s just that this car ident is very strange.¡± LiJingran narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°We found out that the perpetrator is Xu Mingcheng, the eldest son of the Xu family. He drank quite a lot when the ident happened and drove the car into the sidewalk with Xu Yue.¡± ¡°Miss Xu was saved by Zhao Zixuan, so she is fine for the time being. It¡¯s just that Young Master Zhao¡­ is still lying in the hospital.¡± After hearing that, Li Jingran¡¯s emotions became even colder, his voice was frighteningly arctic. ¡°This is definitely not a coincidence. Investigate further.¡± How vicious are their hearts for actually wanting to kill Xu Wanwan? Since they were unkind, then don¡¯t me him for being unrighteous. ¡®The Butler couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Miss Xu has been taking care of Zhao Zixuan in the hospital for the past few days. Do you want to go and visit him?¡± LiJingran frowned and felt troubled. Father Li was also in the hospital during this period of time. He had to apany him every day. Before the old man¡¯s condition stabilized, he couldn¡¯t act rashly. He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°Send someone to secretly protect Xu Wanwan and report the news to me in time.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Li Jingran suddenly thought of something. He took out a document from the drawer and pushed it in front of the Butler. ¡°Zhou Lin changed her name after she went abroad. Go and find out about what she experienced abroad.¡± If he wanted to break off the engagement, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it work from the old man¡¯s end. Therefore, he could only look for problems with Zhou Lin. ¡®The Butler took the documents away and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely investigate it!¡± In order for Li Jingran to bring Xu Wanwan back as soon as possible, he had to produce results as soon as possible, even if he had to work overtime.. Chapter 113 - I Want Xu Wanwan

Chapter 113: I Want Xu Wanwan

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the hospital. Xu Wanwan had not slept for almost the entire night. She had been standing in front of Zhao Zixuan¡¯s bed. She still had to go to ss today. After washing up, she packed her school bag. As soon as she walked out of the ward, she bumped into the Xu family members, who had rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± Xu¡¯s mother was flustered. As if she was afraid that she would walk far away, she quickly followed her. ¡°Your Big Brother is now locked up by the police. Can you think of a way to let the police investigate less?¡± ¡°Your Big Brother is the eldest son of the Xu family, our Xu family can¡¯t do without him!¡± Xu Wanwan took a step back and said in a distant tone, ¡°I¡¯ve said it more than once, I have nothing to do with you guys anymore.¡± Therefore, why would she meddle in matters rted to the Xu family? Xu Zhongyi said coldly, ¡°Xu Wanwan, what are you saying? Xu Mingcheng is your own big brother, and this is how you¡¯r treating him?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think of him, you have to think of the entire Xu Corporation! He just negotiated a contract worth a lot of money, and you want him to go to jail just because you can¡¯t stand him!¡± Xu Wanwan snorted lightly. ¡°He didn¡¯t follow the traffic rules, so he ended up in jail. What does that have to do with me?¡± Xu Zhongyi said shamelessly, ¡°How can it not have anything to do with you? Your Big Brother identally hit you, and you still want to me him for such a small thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think there are such coincidences in the world. Maybe you just can¡¯t stand seeing your big brother being well and want to scam him on purpose.¡± Sun Yun also started to mock her. Xu Wanwan was so angry that she clenched her fists. She pointed at the ward behind her and said coldly, ¡°In your eyes, is life something you can joke about?¡± ¡°Tm not the one who got hit, but the person who was knocked down is still lying in the hospital.¡± ¡°T don¡¯t have the time or mood to scam. On the contrary, I suspect that you are trying to murder me on purpose.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xu Zhongyi roared, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do we have to lose the entire Xu family just to murder you?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at his fierce look and her heart was filled with disappointment. As expected, not all parents in this world would love their children. Otherwise, Xu Zhongyi would not have said those words. Sheughed mockingly, her gaze extremely cold. ¡°I am indeed nothing to you.¡± ¡°The person Xu Mingcheng knocked down was not me. The person he hit was the young master of the Zhao Corporation. If you want to plead for mercy, go look for him.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around without hesitation. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Sun Yun saw that she was about to leave, so she rushed forward anxiously and grabbed her arm. ¡°Zhao Zixuan sacrificed his life for you, your rtionship with him must be very good. Just plead for mercy on behalf of your big brother!¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and struggled free. ¡°I¡¯m not close to him.¡± ¡°Nonsense! You had an engagement with him before. Based on this rtionship, it¡¯s impossible for Zhao Zixuan not to help you once.¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s tone was a little better, but his attitude was still as tough as ever. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°I remember that Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan¡¯s rtionship was also very good. She was also present on the day of the incident. Why didn¡¯t you let her plead on his behalf?¡± Sun Yun immediately denied it. ¡°No way! Your sister has already broken off the engagement with him. He even did such a thing to your sister before, we can¡¯t let your sister take such a risk.¡± ¡°Then why are letting me go?¡± Xu Wanwan asked coldly in return. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with them anymore and turned around to leave. Xu Zhongyi was so angry that he roared behind her, ¡°Xu Wanwan! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°He¡¯s your big brother, how can you ignore him!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were cold as she left without turning back. Not far away, Xu Yue was hiding in a corner of the hospital, taking in everything that had just happened. There was a hint of disdain on her face. Hmph, Xu Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect that you could be so cruel to your own brother. But this was exactly what she wanted to see. In any case, Xu Mingcheng¡¯s existence would only cause Father and Mother Xu to be biased. She would also have one less person sharing in the family fortune. After three years, once Xu Mingcheng was released from prison, who knew if the Xu family would experience a change. Thinking of this, the corners of Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. She looked at Father and Mother Xu anxiously, and her heart was happy. ¡°Hubby, since Xu Wanwan isn¡¯t willing to plead for mercy, we can only go to Zhao Zixuan and beg him to forgive our son this once.¡± Xu Zhongyi stared at Xu Wanwan¡¯s back as she left. ¡°This is the only way now!¡± After saying that, the two of them left to buy some things and then went to enter Zhao Zixuan¡¯s ward, with the pretext of visiting him to ask him to forgive Xu Mingcheng. Zhao Zixuan was lying on his bed ying with his phone. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he thought it was Xu Wanwan. He immediately put out his phone and sat up from the bed. ¡°Howe it¡¯s you two?¡± He was unhappy that he did not see Xu Wanwan. ¡°Who told you toe?¡± Sun Yun smiled apologetically and walked up to him. ¡°Zixuan, I know our family did something wrong this time. Mingcheng also hit you by ident.¡± ¡°As parents, we feel guilty, so we wanted toe and see you.¡± Ever since Zhao Zixuan broke off the engagement with Xu Yue, his attitude toward the two elders of the Xu family had changed a lot. He said coldly, ¡°Xu Wanwan is taking care of me now. You don¡¯t have to get involved anymore.¡± ¡°You saved Xu Wanwan, it¡¯s only right for her to take care of you!¡± Xu Zhongyi, with his manner lowered, said, ¡°We actually came here this time to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°Mingcheng bumped into you this time and identally caused big trouble. He is still at the police station. How can we not be anxious?¡± ¡°What does your anxiety have to do with me?¡± Zhao Zixuan snorted coldly. ¡°Zixuan, we would like to ask you to stop pursuing culpability. Can we settle this matter privately?¡± Sun Yun said. Zhao Zixuan was not a pushover either. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m still lying in the hospital. It¡¯s not too much to let him stay at the police station for a few days, right?¡± Sun Yun looked embarrassed and almost knelt down to plead for mercy. ¡°Our Xu family is counting on Mingcheng now. He just recently negotiated some big business. The Xu Corporation is still waiting for him to save it.¡± ¡°If he were to be locked up at the police station at this time, this would be a heavy blow to us!¡± Xu Zhongyi also said, ¡°Yes, no matter how much we have to pay, we have to save Mingcheng.¡± ¡°Young Master Zhao, why don¡¯t you give us a price? What do you want so that you won¡¯t pursue this any longer?¡± Upon hearing this, a cold light shed in Zhao Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± ¡°Then what do you want? As long as it¡¯s something we can give, we will definitely be satisfied!¡± Sun Yun blurted out. ¡°Lwant Xu Wanwan!* Sun Yun said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Why? If you¡¯re not willing, then don¡¯t waste your time. Hurry back and wait for thewsui Sun Yun did not hesitate and immediately agreed. ¡®Why wouldnt I agree? You saved Xu Wanwan¡¯s life this time. She¡¯s already yours.¡± Chapter 114 - Something Happened to Li Xuyi

Chapter 114: Something Happened to Li Xuyi

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sun Yun only felt a little lucky. Zhao Zixuan didn¡¯t ask for money, nor did he ask for anything else. He only asked for a girl from the countryside. This was simply too easy for them to handle. Inany case, Xu Wanwan was also an ungrateful wretch. Rather than staying in the Li family as a ticking time bomb, it would be better to give her to Zhao Zixuan. This way, Zhao Corporation could also look after Xu Corporation¡¯s business. Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone? Xu Zhongyi just happened to think of this as well. He happily agreed, ¡°No problem, this is good!¡± Seeing that he had taken the bait, a hint of wickedness shed in Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle, what I want is Xu Wanwan.¡± He directly told him a hotel¡¯s address and said coldly, ¡°Tonight, send her to the Hyatt Regency Hotel. If you can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s no need to talk about pleading.¡± Sun Yun was stunned for a moment. ¡°Tonight¡­ tonight? But you¡¯re still in the hospital. Will that work?¡± ¡°Do what I tell you to do. Don¡¯t ask so many questions!¡± Zhao Zixuan was a little impatient. ¡°Just tell me whether you can do it or not. If you can¡¯t do it, then we have nothing to talk about.¡± Xu Zhongyi only thought for three seconds: three seconds, before he made the decision to betray his daughter. With a ttering smile on his face, he said, ¡°We can do it. We¡¯ll definitely send her to you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my Dad to call up the police station once it¡¯s done.¡± After the two of them walked out of the ward, they looked troubled. ¡°Hubby, although Xu Wanwan is our biological child, she doesn¡¯t listen to us at all. What should we do about this?¡± Xu Zhongyi said coldly, ¡°Our people have found out that she¡¯s currently staying at the ce of the Li family¡¯s Second Young Master. We can use thister to trick her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If we don¡¯t lie to her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to us obediently.¡± Sun Yun sighed softly. The thought of Xu Wanwan going against her at every turn made her furious. If she had known that she had given birth to such an ungrateful trash, she would have strangled her to death at that time. This vicious thought shed through her mind quickly. Sun Yun snorted coldly, ¡°Although the Zhao family can¡¯tpare to the Li family, they¡¯re still a powerful family. Zhao Zixuan was also someone that Yue¡¯er liked before. This time, Xu Wan Wan really got a big bargain.¡± Xu Wanwan had just walked to the hospital when she received a strange phone call. The person on the other side said that Li Xuyi had an ident while riding his bike. He had fainted and urgently needed for his family to go over. Xu Wanwan was a little tired these two days, and she did not have time to think before running to the ce where the ident happened. It was to the extent that when she was standing by the roadside and waiting for a cab that she realized that the ce where Li Xuyi had an ident was in front of a hotel. Why was he riding his bike here all of a sudden? Could it be¡­ Xu Wanwan sighed deeply and ced a call to Lin Jianan to trouble her to go to the hospital to take care of Zhao Zixuan first. Lin Jianan was buying spicy hotpot outside when she received the call from Xu Wanwan. As the hotpot store was emitting heat, she puffed hot air. ¡°Wanwan, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Jianan, I have something going on right now. Can you go to the hospital for me? I¡¯m worried about leaving Zhao Zixuan alone in the hospital.¡± Lin Jianan frowned. ¡°Wanwan, he¡¯s already awake. There¡¯s no need to take care of him so carefully.¡± For some reason, she felt that Zhao Zixuan¡¯s illness was not that serious. When he woke up that day, she also went to visit him. She did not feel that the man¡¯splexion was that bad. If the grown man really felt sorry for Xu Wanwan, he would not torture her to take care of him every day. Xu Wanwan stood by the roadside and hailed a cab. She said firmly, ¡°I can¡¯t. No matter what, he helped me prevent a disaster. I should take care of him.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately.¡± Lin Jianan did not want to see Xu Wanwan get too tired, so she simply agreed. ¡°Beauty, shall we go?¡± Acar happened to drive by the roadside and waved at her. Xu Wanwan was in a hurry, so she got into the car without thinking too much. She looked down at the time and said, ¡°Mister, please drive faster to the entrance of the Hyatt Hotel.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The taxi driver, who was wearing sunsses, looked at Xu Wanwan through the rearview mirror. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped forward. ¡®Ten minutester, the taxi driver stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xu Wanwan took out a stack of change from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°Keep the change.¡± She got out of the car quickly and stood by the roadside in front of the hotel, and carefully looked at the car by the roadside. The taxi driver pretended to drive away, but he found a spot under a tree and parked the car there. He then took something from the car and got out of the car stealthily. Xu Wanwan stood by the roadside with a confused look on her face. She could not find Li Xuyi even after walking down some streets. She started to get anxious, but she suddenly received a strange message¡ª¡ª ¡°Your friend doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. He asked me to tell you that he is in Room 808 of the Hyatt Hotel and wants you to find him as soon as possible.¡± Xu Wanwan tightened her grip on her phone. She frowned slightly and felt that it was a little strange. Although there was such a big traffic ident, there was no police cordon nearby. The traffic on the road was still the same as before; it did not seem like something had happened. ¡®The strangest thing was that she could not find Li Xuyi¡¯s bike anywhere near the hotel. Feeling a little suspicious, she sent a message back to the man. ¡°What kind of bike did my friend ride today?¡± The person replied very quickly, but the moment she asked this question, the person on the other end was silent for a long time. On the other end of the phone, Xu Zhongyi impatiently searched the inte for the name of a motorcycle and sent it over. ¡°Benelli. Xu Wanwan felt a chill in her heart. She realized that she had been deceived! She had been to Li Xuyi¡¯s garage before, and there was no such bike in his garage. Just as she was about to send a message to interrogate him, the other party sent a message ahead of her¡ª¡ª ¡°Where are you?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little angry. Her fingertips quickly tapped on the screen. ¡°My friend doesn¡¯t even have that bike at all. Are you guys having fun joking about something like this?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? Why did you trick me intoing to this ce?¡± Xu Zhongyi did not expect Xu Wanwan to see through him so quickly. He immediately called the taxi driver and ordered coldly. ¡°Take action!¡± He did not want Xu Wanwan to suffer at first. He could only me her for being too smart to see through his scheme. Since she had seen through him, then she would suffer! The taxi driver had already put on his mask and hat. He pulled on his sunsses and hid well. Then, he snuck behind Xu Wanwan. Just as Xu Wanwan felt someoneing from behind, she was suddenly stabbed in the thigh by a sharp object. A sharp pain seeped through her skin. She looked down and saw a small needle sticking into her leg.. Chapter 115 - Where Is She

Chapter 115: Where Is She

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion The ice-cold liquid injection was so intense that she didn¡¯t even have time to cry out. Her legs went weak, and she fell to the ground. The taxi driver held Xu Wanwan, pulled out the syringe, then carried her to the hotel. He knocked on Room 808 and a man wearing a mask opened the door. He narrowed his eyes at Xu Wanwan, who had fainted, and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Who told you to knock her out?¡± If she had fainted, the fun would be greatly reduced. ¡°Young Master Zhao, this girl is not easy to deceive. We can only use this method to avoid making a big fuss.¡± Zhao Zixuan picked up Xu Wanwan, looked at her unbelievably beautiful little face, and immediately felt aroused. ¡°Alright, hurry up and get lost!¡± After saying that, he turned around and threw Xu Wanwan onto the bed. He unbuckled his belt impatiently, waiting to enjoy the taste! Little did he know that he had been waiting for this moment for a very long time. He quickly took off his clothes andy on top of Xu Wanwans body. He lifted her little face and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re finally in my hands!¡± He bent down and was about to kiss her. At this moment, there was suddenly amotion at the door. Zhao Zixuan could not care less, too much in a daze as proceeded to take off Xu Wanwan¡¯s clothes. He was halfway through when the door of his room was suddenly kicked open. A few burly men in ck suits rushed in with iron rods in their hands. The leader of the men did not say anything and rushed forward to subdue Zhao Zixuan. The other two took off their coats and covered Xu Wanwan. Zhao Zixuan was held down by a few of them and was very unhappy. ¡°Where did you guyse from? Get the hell out of here!¡± He was about to do something good, but who would have thought this group barging in would spoil his fun. What bad luck! Astrong man in ck tugged at Zhao Zixuan¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°Brother Qiu, how should we deal with this person?¡± The leading bodyguard was their boss, known as Brother Qiu. He gave Zhao Zixuan a cold look. ¡°Mr. Li said that as long as we catch the person who bullied Miss Xu, he will be dealt with by us.¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Qiu, the few of us haven¡¯t had a good time in a long time.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him a good beating?¡± Brother Qiu had been involved with the underworld for a few years. Butter, he met Li Jingran by chance and was taken in as the chief bodyguard of the Li family. Brother Qiu nced at Zhao Zixuan. ¡°Beat him up.¡± Anyway, he was not a good guy. If he gave him a good beating, Mr. Li might even give his brothers more money. Hearing Brother Qiu¡¯s words, all the bodyguards in the room picked up their iron rods and walked toward Zhao Zixuan. ¡°What¡­ are you guys going to do!?¡± Zhao Zixuan was so scared that his legs went weak. He fell to the ground and almost peed. ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± Someone raised an iron rod, his face looking happy. He did not hesitate to hit Zhao Zixuan hard. Zhao Zixuan screamed in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± His voice full of pain reverberated throughout the room, making people feel annoyed. Brother Qiu said unhappily, ¡°Just hit him a few more times. This kid can¡¯t take a beatin; In the end, Zhao Zixuan only took three or four hits from the iron rod before passing out from the pain. The few of them looked at Brother Qiu. ¡°Then¡­ what should we do now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Li say that we should only protect Miss Xu in secret? Of course, we should find a ce to hide before she wakes up.¡± Brother Qiu looked impatient. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you guys do things.¡± The few of them listened to Brother Qiu and cleaned up the mess. They dragged the half-dead Zhao Zixuan outside the hotel and then found a quiet spot to wait for Xu Wanwan toe out. While waiting, Brother Qiu suddenly thought of reporting this matter to Li Jingran. He dialed a number and said seriously, ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu was kidnapped just now, but we saved her in time.¡± Li Jingran was discussing a very important project with an investor. His usually calm face suddenly changed, and he immediately stopped the talks. ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°We just taught the bad guy a lesson. Miss Xu is still sleeping in the hotel.¡± Li Jingran stood in the corridor of the conference hall and growled unhappily, ¡°Can you finish your words at once!¡± Brother Qiu was stunned for a long time by the growl. He came back to his senses and recalled what happened. He said in detail, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We have been secretly protecting Miss Xu, and today, we saw her suddenly go to a hotel. We followed her because we were worried.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that there was something fishy with the car she was riding? The driver used some kind of drug to knock Miss Xu out and then she was taken to the hotel. A masked man wanted to touch her, so we beat him up.¡± ¡°Who told you to leave Xu Wanwan alone in the hotel?!¡± Li Jingran lost his mind after hearing that. ¡°I spent so much money to hire you guys to protect her, and this is how you¡¯re doing things for me?¡± ¡°This¡­ didn¡¯t you say that we were only allowed to protect Miss Xu in secret?¡± Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°Did you see the masked man clearly?¡± Brother Qiu quickly said, ¡°Yes! We also checked for you. That man is the Young Master of the Zhao Corporation.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Then, a voice as scary as the devil came from the other end¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Protect Xu Wanwan secretly¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Jingran¡¯s face was extremely cold. Who gave Zhao Zixuan such courage to want him to destroy the Zhao Corporation? His instincts told him that this matter was not that simple. He then called the Butler. ¡°Check the taxi that Xu Wanwan was in when the ident happened.¡± Xu Wanwan woke up, but the people in the hotel were gone. She turned on her phone and saw that Lin Jianan had called her a lot. Xu Wanwan did not have time to think too much and quickly returned her call. ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t know what that Zhao Zixuan is up to, but he actually ran out of the ward!¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s slightly anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I looked around the vicinity of the hospital, but I couldn¡¯t find him at all.¡± Xu Wanwan casually tidied up her clothes and jogged out. ¡°T¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Jianan searched around the perimeter of the hospital but could not find him. She was so angry that she took a rest for a while. After Xu Wanwan rushed to the hospital, she walked back slowly. On the way, Xu Wanwan almost ran. She was afraid that Zhao Zixuan running around alone would have an effect on his condition. ¡°Wanwan!¡± Lin Jianan saw Xu Wanwan from afar and quickly chased after her. She panted heavily. As she pressed the elevator button, sheined, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why that Zhao Zixuan is running around. Doesn¡¯t he know that he¡¯s giving you enough trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more now.¡± Xu Wanwan wiped the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s look for him first.¡± Lin Jianan was so angry that she lost her temper. She walked in front alone and pushed open Zhao Zixuan¡¯s ward door. Chapter 116 - Deliberately Causing Trouble

Chapter 116: Deliberately Causing Trouble

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s no one here¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly paused. Zhao Zixuan actually came back on his own! Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and walked quickly toward him. ¡°Where did you run off to?¡± ¡°Hmph, I think he¡¯s deliberately torturing us! We¡¯ve been looking for him for half a day but couldn¡¯t find him, and now he¡¯s back on his own.¡± Lin Jianan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help butin when she saw Zhao Zixuan. Xu Wanwan was still sensible. She quietly sized up the person in front of her and was a little puzzled. ¡°You¡­ why are there so many wounds on your face?¡± Although his face had been bruised when he saved her before, it wasn¡¯t like this. Moreover, these wounds were still red. It was obvious that they were new injuries. Zhao Zixuan had already thought of a countermeasure. He pointed at the small bowl on the bedside table with a sincere expression. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t you like street food? I went to buy it for you just now. Quickly try It.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°You just went out to buy me food?¡± ¡°En¡­¡± Zhao Zixuan moved slightly, deliberately acting as if the wounds on his body were very painful. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect to identally fall on the way back, but I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t have any intention of ming him anymore. She suddenly felt a little guilty. She lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re here to take care of me.¡± Zhao Zixuan smiled gently, but his seemingly calm eyes were secretly filled with smugness. Hmph, she was indeed a stupid girl from the countryside. She was actually moved by him. ¡®When he was beaten up at the hotel just now, he had deliberately pretended to faint. After leaving the hotel, he hurriedly took a taxi back. In order to deceive Xu Wanwan, he conveniently bought some food at the intersection. He did not expect that it would even be easier to deceive her than he had imagined. At this rate, he would be able to get her very soon. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go and get a doctor to take a look.¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t go.¡± Lin Jianan felt sorry for Xu Wanwan, who was sweating profusely from running all over. ¡°It¡¯s just some small wounds. You can treat it yourself.¡± ¡°But there are so many wounds on his face. It will definitely hurt.¡± ¡°Jianan, please help me look after him again. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Jianan could not persuade Xu Wanwan, so she could only stay in the ward to take care of him. After a while, Xu Wanwan came back with a cotton swab and ointment. She sat in front of Zhao Zixuan and dipped a cotton swab into the ointment. She was about to help Zhao Zixuan apply it. Zhao Zixuan closed his eyes in satisfaction, and a smile involuntarily tugged at the corner of his lips. Lin Jianan red at him fiercely. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this smile was very strange. ¡°Wanwan, the doctor asked you to fill in the information form just now. Leave this to me.¡± Lin Jianan could not stand it anymore. She took the cotton swab from Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and made a gesture of helping to apply the ointment on Zhao Zixuan. Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed. ¡°Jianan, you¡¯ve helped me so many times. Why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯lle backter to do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can I let Wanwan¡¯s friend be so busy? I can do it myself.¡± Zhao Zixuan reached out to grab the cotton swab. What he wanted was for Xu Wanwan to personally serve him, not for this fierce woman to throw her face at him. Theers of Lin Jianan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she moved the cotton swab away without batting an eyelid. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s fine. You go and do your work first. Just treat me to dinnerter.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xu Wanwan nced at Zhao Zixuan again. ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away.¡± After the door of the ward was closed, the smile on Lin Jianan¡¯s lips instantly disappeared as she pressed the cotton swab on Zhao Zixuan¡¯s wound with all her might. It was not enough to just press it down. She also made it a point to turn the cotton swab and rotated it with all her strength for a few seconds. ¡°Hiss!¡± Zhao Zixuan was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°I¡¯m now a patient. Can you be a little gentler to me?¡± Xu Wanwan looked gentle and weak. How did she manage to make such a fierce friend? ¡°Wanwan is kind-hearted. She can be gentle with you, but I won¡¯t.¡± After Lin Jianan said that, she took a cotton swab and pressed it on the corner of Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s expression twisted in pain. ¡°Hmph, now you know that you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Lin Jianan snorted coldly. ¡°You pretended to buy things for Wanwan. You didn¡¯t tell her before you went?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Why didn¡¯t you bring your cellphone with you when you went out? Since you brought your cellphone, you should be able to see the news, right? I think you¡¯re deliberately pretending to be blind, right?¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I saved Wanwan¡¯s life. If she finds out that you¡¯re treating me like this, do you think she¡¯ll be angry?¡± ¡°Wanwan¡¯s not someone like you!¡± As she spoke, she pressed down on Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm and used a cotton swab to viciously wipe his face. ¡°You still dare to threaten me? Mind your own business first!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ It hurts!¡± When Xu Wanwan returned to the ward, she saw a very harmonious scene. Zhao Zixuany quietly on the hospital bed while Lin Jiannan was peeling an apple. It seemed that the two of them were getting along really well. Theers of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Jianan, you go back first. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Lin Jianan said and gave Zhao Zixuan a warning look. She bit the apple in her hand and left. Seeing her leave, Zhao Zixuan finally let out a sigh of relief. Damn it. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. His face was still hurting badly. ¡°Wanwan, is that person your friend?¡± Zhao Zixuan asked deliberately. Xu Wanwan was sorting out the medical records and paused. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That friend of yours doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much,¡± Zhao Zixuan pretended to say unintentionally. ¡°Is she usually this rude to others?¡± Xu Wanwan stopped what she was doing. ¡°She¡¯s my best friend. Besides, she helped you apply the ointment just now. I won¡¯t allow you to talk about her like that.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Zhao Zixuan was displeased and forcefully suppressed his anger. To put it bluntly, today was a bad day. He originally thought that he would be able to punish Xu Wanwan on the spot. He did not expect that he would be beaten up instead after such a huge incident. ¡®When he thought of this, Zhao Zixuan finally thought of settling the score with those men in ck! That night, he took advantage of the fact that Xu Wanwan was sleeping in the corridor outside and went to the bathroom to call the Xu family. ¡°How are you doing things? Do you not want Xu Mingcheng toe out of the police station?¡± On the other end of the phone, Xu Zhongyi said, ¡°Young Master Zhao, we prepared everything ording to your request. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to settle the score after receiving it?¡± ¡°What did I get?¡± Zhao Zixuan tried his best to keep his voice low and said impatiently, ¡°Let me ask you, are those men in ck your men?¡± ¡°What men in ck? We only hired a driver to knock Xu Wanwan out and have her sent to the hotel.¡± Zhao Zixuan narrowed his eyes¡­ ¡°You really have no idea?¡± Chapter 117 - Teach the Scumbag a Lesson

Chapter 117: Teach the Scumbag a Lesson

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Young Master Zhao, don¡¯t joke with us. Right now, we¡¯re focused on saving Mingcheng. How could we possibly go against you!¡± Xu Zhongyi said anxiously into the phone. Zhao Zixuan did not appreciate it in the slightest. ¡°Hmph, this is what happened. Xu Mingcheng¡¯s matter is out of the question!¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhao Zixuan walked back to the ward and saw Xu Wanwan sitting on the bed. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wanwan, why are you here?¡± Damn it, wasn¡¯t she sleeping outside just now? ¡®Why did she suddenly wake up and run to the ward to wait? Did she hear something just now? Xu Wanwan looked at him calmly. ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡± She woke up in the middle of the night and was worried about Zhao Zixuan, so she went into the ward to take a look. In the end, she heard him talking on the phone with someone in the bathroom inside. Zhao Zixuan lowered his eyes and thought for a while then said directly, ¡°I¡¯m on the phone. A few annoying investors have been pestering me.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡± Xu Wanwan did not hesitate and got up to leave. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to school tomorrow morning. I¡¯lle to see you after school in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he watched Xu Wanwan walk out of the ward. Xu Wanwan was woken by the nurse on duty as soon as dawn broke. She looked at the time, washed up, and went to school. She had been busy running around the school hospital for the past few days and was drowsy. ¡®As soonas she arrived at the ssroom, Li Xuyi rushed over. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you haven¡¯t been back for the past few days. Where have you been?¡± ¡°Could it be that you still can¡¯t let go of my brother and ran back to the Li family?¡± ¡®When he thought of this, Li Xuyi¡¯s gaze turned frighteningly cold. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and looked at him quietly. ¡°No, I went to the hospital.¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s tone softened quite a bit as he stared nervously at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Tm fine. It¡¯s just that a friend of mine got hutt, so¡­¡± ¡°Which friend, male or female?¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°If you¡¯re good, then go back and study. I still have to read a book.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you know that you¡¯re a girl?¡± Li Xuyi suddenly propped his arms on the table and said in a deep voice, ¡°Won¡¯t I worry when you¡¯re out all day and don¡¯te home?¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re staying at my house. If something happens to you, how will I exin it to Li Jingran?¡± Xu Wanwan sighed. ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I¡¯ve been very tired recently and don¡¯t have time to go home.¡± ¡°Tm an adult now. I know how to protect myself.¡± Moreover, she was only renting Li Xuyi¡¯s house. Did thendlord have to keep in touch with the tenants at all times? Li Xuyi¡¯s face darkened when he saw Xu Wanwan ignoring him and left unhappily. After school, Xu Wanwan packed her bag and rushed to the hospital. Lin Jianan was worried that she would not be able to handle it alone, so she decided to follow and help. She was walking to the intersection to hail a cab when someone knocked on her back. ¡°Who is it?¡± She turned her head unhappily and bumped into Li Xuyi¡¯s chest. Lin Jianan¡¯s face was burning, She quickly got up and said fiercely, ¡°Why are you standing there for?¡± ¡°You took advantage of me, and you¡¯re still treating me like this?¡±Li Xuyi raised his eyebrows and teased lightly. ¡°Li Xuyi, you¡¯re such a bore!¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s face was flushed from holding it in. She was still in a hurry to go to the hospital to apany Xu Wanwan. ¡°Let me ask you somethin; Li Xuyi became serious. ¡°Why is Xu Wanwan going to the hospital recently?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Wanwan tell you? She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s has something to do with her friend.¡± Li Xuyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Be more specific.¡± Lin Jianan rolled her eyes. ¡°T¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°It happened three days ago. Wanwan and I were crossing the road on the sidewalk when a car suddenly crashed into us. That car was originally going to crash into Wanwan, but she was saved by someone else.¡± ¡°Oh right, the person who saved Wanwan was that jerk who came to our school to confess his love.¡± Li Xuyi frowned when he heard that. ¡°What kind of good intentions could that jerk have!¡± ¡°also think that jerk has bad intentions,¡± Lin Jianan said. ¡°But Wanwan doesn¡¯t think so. She¡¯s been taking care of that person. How tired could she be these past few days?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s lips curled into a yful smile. ¡°Want to teach that scumbag a lesson?¡± ¡°I want to, but Wanwan definitely won¡¯t let me.¡± ¡°Thave an idea,¡± Li Xuyi said. ¡°Come with me to the hospital first.¡± Since the two of them had reached an agreement, there was no need for them to continue arguing, so they directly took a taxi to the hospital. ¡®When they arrived at Zhao Zixuan¡¯s ward, Li Xuyi saw Xu Wanwan sitting in a chair with herptop in her hands. She was really good at doing good deeds. She was really willing to take care of that jerk for so long. Li Xuyi strode over and snatched theptop from her hands in a frivolous manner. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want you to stay in the hospital anymore.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little confused. She looked up at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can¡¯t go home for a while¡­¡± Li Xuyi nced at the ward casually. ¡°Do you know how long he¡¯s going to stay here?¡± ¡°Are you going to take care of him withoutint?¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°But he saved me. It¡¯s my duty to take care of him.¡± ¡°What duty?¡± Li Xuyi said unhappily. ¡°If he had behaved himself after he was injured, it would have been better. But you worked so hard to take care of him, and how is he treating you?¡± ¡°He ran out without any word while you were busy, and you had to run around for a long time.¡± When he learned from Lin Jianan that Zhao Zixuan was treating Xu Wanwan like this, he was even more displeased. Lin Jianan also said, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re already tired after so many days. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do it now¡­¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°The doctor said that his condition still needs to be observed, and he needs someone to take care of him at all times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll help you take care of him for a day.¡± Lin Jianan nced at Li Xuyi and said what he had taught her earlier. ¡°Go back and have a good sleep. You can take better care of him when you¡¯re fully recovered.¡± When she heard this, a sliver of doubt shed through Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. Li Xuyi directly pulled her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± Xu Wanwan could not win against the two of them. Before she could say goodbye to Zhao Zixuan, she was forcefully pulled away. After Li Xuyi sent Xu Wanwan home, he bought some food from a barbecue shop near the hospital and carried a box of beer before walking into the ward. He kicked open the door and met Zhao Zixuan¡¯s incredulous gaze. He ced the barbecue on the bedside table. Lin Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up.. ¡°We¡¯re having a drink?¡± Chapter 118 - Learning the Truth

Chapter 118: Learning the Truth

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Xuyi pulled a chair over with one hand and sat facing Zhao Zixuan, opening a bottle of beer as if nothing had happened. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, the two of them started eating barbecue and drinking wine in the ward. This was fatal for Zhao Zixuan, who only ate porridge for three days! His forehead twitched violently and his face darkened. ¡°Who told you toe here to eat? Where¡¯s Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯te back tonight.¡± Lin Jianan chewed on the greasy mutton skewers and said in satisfaction, ¡°We¡¯ll take care of you for her today.¡± Zhao Zixuan widened his eyes. ¡°Is this how you guys will take care of me?!¡± ¡°Do you know how Xu Wanwan takes care of me every time? She would be feeding me at this time, and after dinner, she even has to pour me some water for washing feet!¡± Li Xuyi could not take it anymore. He picked up the pillow on the bed and smashed it hard on his face. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You¡­ you two!¡± Zhao Zixuan was so angry that he could not speak. He got up and was about to press the call button on the bedside. He had to get the hospital to kick the two of them out! Just as his hand was about to touch the call button, Li Xuyi shot a cold nce and directly threw the stick that he had just finished eating the barbecue to his hand. The bamboo stick passed by Zhao Zixuan¡¯s hand steadily, giving him a fright. He quickly withdrew his hand. ¡°What, you¡¯re not satisfied with me?¡± Li Xuyi snorted coldly and walked over with the unfinished beer in his hand. He grabbed Zhao Zixuan¡¯s chin and poured half a bottle of beer on his face. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Zhao Zixuan choked until he coughed, spitting a mouthful of turbid air. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at torturing people? Can¡¯t you take it when we torture you?¡± ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the future sessor of the Zhao Corporation. Are you sure you want to shed all pretense of cordiality with me?!¡± Zhao Zixuan suppressed the anger in his chest and shouted with all his might. Li Xuyi was unruly and untamed as he looked down on the person lying on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. As long as you¡¯re someone I can¡¯t stand, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson.¡± Zhao Zixuan was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He wanted to take out his phone to call the people outside. However, Lin Jianan saw through his thoughts at a nce. She got up and snatched his phone and threw it away elegantly. The phone fell steadily into the ss of water by the bedside. Sheughed wantonly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y? I can y with you too.¡± Li Xuyi gave her a sideways nce and chuckled. ¡°Learning from me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s learning from you?¡± Lin Jianan opened another bottle of beer and downed it in one gulp. ¡°Are you guys the only ones who are allowed to act cool?¡± Zhao Zixuan clenched his fists tightly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you two just fooling around?!¡± The two of them turned their heads at the same time. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Wanwan rested peacefully for a day. When she went to school the next day, she felt much better. Lin Jianan and Li Xuyi came to ss together, and both of them arrived a littlete. Xu Wanwan felt a little guilty and brought breakfast for them. The three of them gathered around to eat breakfast. Xu Wanwan could not help but ask, ¡°Did you guys get tired yesterday?¡± She knew that taking care of patients in the hospital was very tiring. These things should have been done by herself. If they got tired, she would feel even more guilty. Lin Jianan waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. I want to go again tonight!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for another day and let Li Xuyi and I help you take care of him for another night?¡± Li Xuyi ate his breakfast without changing his expression. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°You guys already helped me a lot yesterday. How can I keep troubling you guys?¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°But it¡¯s really not tiring for the two of us to take care of him.¡± Last night, she ate barbecue and drank beer with Li Xuyi in Zhao Zixuan¡¯s ward. After eating and drinking, they yed games together again. Lin Jianan also snatched Zhao Zixuan¡¯s phone and logged into his game ount. She made a big hole in it and made him drop a rank overnight. Now that she thought of Zhao Zixuan¡¯s exasperated and helpless look, she felt veryfortable. Xu Wanwan did not understand what she meant, but Li Xuyi did. He teased, ¡°It¡¯s really not tiring.¡± ¡°Then you guys can¡¯t go again today,¡± Xu Wanwan said hurriedly. ¡°This is my business to begin with. I¡¯m already very grateful that you guys can help me.¡± ¡°Okay, if you encounter any trouble on your side, let me know immediately.¡± Li Xuyi agreed. He guessed that Zhao Zixuan would not dare to mess with Xu Wanwan anymore. At the Li family home. ¡®The Butler hurriedly brought a stack of documents to Li Jingran¡¯s study room. ¡°Director Li, I have the investigation results from the incident earlier.¡± Li Jingran immediately stopped what he was doing and said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°We found out that the car ident that Miss Xu was involved in was not an ident.¡± ¡°On the day of the ident, Xu Mingcheng and Xu Yue drank a lot of alcohol. They didn¡¯t call for a designated driver when Xu Mingcheng was drunk.¡± ¡°They happened to be in thene that Miss Xu passed by, and Xu Mingcheng identally ran into her.¡± Li Jingran felt a chill all over his body. If the Xu family continued to make a scene like this, he was not sure what he would do. ¡°Director Li, Xu Mingcheng was drunk driving this time. But ording to our understanding, he has always followed the traffic rules. This time, something happened while he was drinking with Xu Yue. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Li Jingran narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°Thew doesn¡¯t make Xu Yue a criminal, but the Xu family knows the truth and will not let her go.¡± ¡°Director Li, we also found out that the taxi driver who kidnapped Miss Xu that day was also a member of the Xu family.¡± ¡°That person was a driver of the Xu family before. The Xu family might be behind the kidnapping of Miss Xu this time. But why did the Xu family team up with Zhao Zixuan to bully Miss Xu?¡± After hearing that, Li Jingran analyzed calmly, ¡°Zhao Zixuan got him by the Xu family, so the Xu family naturally had to beg him.¡± ¡°But how could they do such a thing to Miss Xu¡­¡± After the Butler learned the truth, he could not help but sigh. If it were not for the timely arrival of their people, Miss Xu would have been forced. Li Jingran¡¯s mood was extremely heavy. His fingers identally knocked on the table and he had already thought of a countermeasure. ¡°Lasked you to investigate Zhou Linst time. How¡¯s the progress?¡± The Butler came to his senses and immediately took out a document from his bag. ¡°Director Li, we found that Zhou Lin used an alias to give birth to another man¡¯s child overseas.¡± Li Jingran pursed his thin lips slightly. He knew that this matter was not that simple. ¡°Find out the information about that child and send it to me.¡± After the Butler left, Li Jingran finished sorting out the things on hand. He then stopped what he was doing and drove to the Li residence. After visiting the old man, he parked the car by the roadside and slowly rolled down the window. He found Xu Wanwan¡¯s group in his mobile phone contact book. After hesitating for a long time, he finally pressed the dial button. Chapter 119 - Five Million Was Still Too Little

Chapter 119: Five Million Was Still Too Little

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Awhole day passed in the blink of an eye. As soon as the school bell rang, Xu Wanwan carried her bag and walked out of the school. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯d better go with you today.¡± Lin Jianan was a little worried that Zhao Zixuan would deliberately take revenge, so she suggested going with her. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m going to find a doctorter to understand his condition. When I¡¯m done, you should go back quickly.¡± With that, the two of them went to the hospital. Xu Wanwan looked at the person motionlessly lying on the bed and asked calmly, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Zhao Zixuan was about toin when Lin Jianan red at him. He swallowed his anger and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Um, you rest first. I¡¯l go look for the doctor.¡± Xu Wanwan put her bag on the chair in the ward and said to Lin Jianan, ¡°Tl trouble you for a while, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡®When the ward¡¯s door closed, Lin Jianan crossed her arms and sat on the chair. She snorted, ¡°Did you want to tell Wanwan about it just now?¡± Zhao Zixuan thought of what they had done yesterday and clenched his fists in hatred. Lin Jianan nced at him and saw his tightly clenched fists. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very sick? Do you have the strength to hit people?¡± She wanted to see whether this person was really sick or pretending to be sick. She wanted to provoke Zhao Zixuan, but the phone behind the chair suddenly rang. Lin Jianan took it and saw that it was Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone. The caller ID had two words written on it: Mr. Li. Lin Jianan knew that this was the name that Xu Wanwan gave for Li Jingran. She didn¡¯t think too much and walked out of the ward to pick up the phone. On the other end of the phone, a man¡¯s maic voice immediately came through ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Jianan cleared her throat. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a friend of Wanwan¡¯s.¡± ¡°She¡¯s at the hospital right now. She doesn¡¯t have her phone with her right now. Can I ask her to call you when shees back?¡± Li Jingran pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Send me the detailed location.¡± Lin Jianan was stunned for a moment before she realized. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, she walked to the end of the corridor and looked around, but she did not see Xu Wanwan. Worried that Li Jingran had something urgent, so she sent him the location of the ward number on her own ord. Then, she turned off her phone and returned to the ward to continue looking after Zhao Zixuan. Xu Wanwan walked out from the attending physician¡¯s office, looking worried. ¡°The patient¡¯s current condition is still critical. We found dark spots behind his head. He will be under observation for at least a few months.¡± ¡°As family members, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± After listening to them, Xu Wanwan felt a little exhausted. She still had to take care of Zhao Zixuan for a few months. It was really difficult. She sighed lightly and asked the nurse for a cup. She walked to the pantry and poured a cup of water to drink. She stood at the end of the corridor and looked at the traffic outside the window, her expression deste. ¡°Have you heard? The person in ward 803 is actually not sick. He¡¯s just pretending.¡± Two nurses passed by and were talking. Xu Wanwan¡¯s body stiffened. Ward 803. Wasn¡¯t this the ward where Zhao Zixuan was staying? Another nurse said, ¡°Howe I haven¡¯t heard about this? My friend is in charge of his ward. It seems that the patient has a special rtionship with Doctor Liu, so he especially helped him hide his illness.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s hard for his girlfriend to keep his illness a secret. Her girlfriend has to take care of him every day. It must be tough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He even snuck out to y the other day. My friend found out about it and didn¡¯t allow anyone to tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°In the end, he came back at night and started faking his illness again. Every time I¡¯m on duty, I can see his girlfriend sleeping in the corridor of the hospital. To be honest, it makes my heart ache.¡± ¡°Sigh, in this world, there are really all kinds of men¡­¡± The two nurses went back after getting hot water from the water room. However, Xu Wanwan stood frozen on the spot and could not calm down for a long time. She could not help but clench her fists, a cold chill emitting from her eyes. Why did Zhao Zixuan pretend to be sick? For fun? Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she walked back in a disorderly manner. Her emotions wereplicated, and she just wanted to find Zhao Zixuan to confirm whether this was true or not. All these days, she had been taking care of him full of guilt. Even if there were some inadequacies, she had done her best. However, if he were pretending to be sick just to gain sympathy, then it would be too hateful. Xu Wanwan quickly returned to the ward. But Lin Jianan hade out before she could walk in. ¡°Wanwan, when you went to find the doctor just now, Big Boss Li called you.¡± ¡°picked it up for you. He sounded a little anxious. Do you want to ask him what happened?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯l return the callter.¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go back first. See you tomorrow!¡± Xu Wanwan felt as if a huge weight had been ced on her heart. She forced a smile. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± After Lin Jianan left, her fingers trembled as she grabbed the door of the ward. She considered how she should question Zhao Zixuan several times in her heart. ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± Before she could open the door, she was stopped by an angry roar. Sun Yun¡¯s high heels squeaked as she ran to Xu Wanwan in one breath. She pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°How could I have raised such an ingrate like you!¡± ¡°Do you know that your brother has been locked up in the police station for five or six days? Aren¡¯t you worried about him at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Xu Wanwan was in a bad mood today. Now that she was encountering them again, she looked even more impatient than before. ¡°You! Are you still a human? Do you even have a conscience!¡± ¡°Conscience?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was full of mockery. ¡°It¡¯s really funny that you¡¯re telling me about your conscience.¡± Sun Yun was a little flustered by her gaze, but she still pretended to be fine. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and think of a way to get your brother out.¡± Xu Zhongyi and Xu Yue rushed over one after another. They did not even have time to catch their breath before they joined in. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on good terms with that Young Master of the Zhao family? Be nice to him and let him spare the Xu family this time.¡± Xu Yuerou nodded gently. ¡°Yes, Sister. Please help Brother this time. Otherwise, Father and Mother will really be very sad.¡± ¡°Your rtionship with Zixuan is so good. You will definitely be able to persuade him.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s patience finally snapped. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Enough! I¡¯ve already said that this matter has nothing to do with me. If you continue to pester me, I will call the police.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you think that someone will interfere if you call the police? This is a private matter, so we can only naturally solve this privately.¡± Sun Yun gradually calmed down. ¡°I know that you have suffered in the countryside and bear a grudge against us. However, if you are willing to help the Xu family this time, we can give you a sum of money.¡± ¡°Is five million enough?¡± Xu Yue pursed her lips unhappily. How could a country bumpkin get five million?! Xu Zhongyi also said, ¡°Five million is not a small amount. Take this five million and marry Zhao Zixuan obediently. You¡¯ll have a good life from now on.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at them coldly and did not say a word. Sun Yun saw that she did not agree for a long time. ¡°Five million is still too little?¡± ¡°Put away your stinky money.¡± Li Jingran Strode over and grabbed Xu Wanwan Wan¡¯s waist, his eyes cold. ¡°My people are not just any people you can bribe..¡± Chapter 120 - ‘Forced Love’

Chapter 120: ¡®Forced Love¡¯

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan felt a burning heating from her waist. She could not help but shiver and looked at the man with eyes in confusion. Why did hee to the hospital all of a sudden? Li Jingran lowered his eyes and met the girl¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Just a few days of noting home, and you don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re a member of the Li family anymore?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, thinking of all her previous efforts to leave the Li family. Not wanting to give up halfway, she subconsciously wanted to push the man away. She used a bit more force this time, but she could not push the man away, and his palm even strengthened its grip, holding held her waist tightly. Xu Wanwan let out a soft cry in pain, and her eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. Being able to hold the girl back in his arms, Li Jing¡¯s expression softened a lot. His voice was inexplicably gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m not here to take you back.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and looked down at his tightly clenched hands. ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± ¡°Lheard that someone wants to bully you again.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. He looked at the Xu family unkindly and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m here to support you.¡± Xu Zhongyi frowned. ¡°Director Li, we didn¡¯t make things difficult for Xu Wanwan this time. We just asked her to plead with the young master of the Zhao family.¡± ¡°Yeah, as long as she does it obediently, we¡¯re willing to give her five million yuan,¡± Sun Yun quickly echoed, ¡°She grew up in the countryside, so she has never seen that much money. She has such a good opportunity this time, so there¡¯s no reason for her not to fight for it.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°In order to save your son, you¡¯re willing to give Wanwan to another man?¡± He originally thought that this family was blind and mistook the pear! for a fish¡¯s eye. However, what they were doing now was no longer just a matter of being blind. It was a loss of their morals and conscience. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have done such a heartless thing. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Xu Zhongyi exined in a panic. ¡°We were forced to do it. Besides, the Zhao family and the Xu family had a previous engagement. It¡¯s not too much for us to give Wanwan to Young Master Zhao, right?¡± ¡°What a forced choice!¡± Li Jingran snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°Did you consider Wanwan¡¯s feelings when you did these things?¡± ¡°She was lucky to be able to marry Zhao Zixuan,¡± Sun Yun said unhappily. ¡°At that time, Yue¡¯er fell in love with Young Master Zhao. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they weren¡¯t fated, Xu Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry him.¡± ¡°Who knew that she would be so shy? She didn¡¯t know how to please Young Master Zhao earlier. We are doing this for her own good.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°For her own good?¡± ¡°For your own selfish desires, you didn¡¯t hesitate to collude with Zhao Zixuan and tie up Xu Wanwan at the hotel.¡± ¡°Is this what you mean by ¡®for her own good¡¯?¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You were the one who ruined our n that day!¡± LiJingran sneered, ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°Tm relieved to see that you didn¡¯t achieve your goal.¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt the girl in his arms leaning on him lightly. Xu Wanwan clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t ept this fact for a moment. After a long time, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°In your eyes, what am I?¡± ¡°Even if I were a stray cat picked up by the roadside, you would still be kind enough to adopt me. How could you sell me to someone else so easily?¡± Everything that happened that day was still vivid in her mind. Xu Wanwan felt as if there was a stone weighing down on her heart. She felt so ufortable that it was difficult for her to breathe. ¡®Who would have thought that the Xu family would do such a chilling thing for the sake of profit? All the answers to the mystery were revealed. Xu Wanwan gradually understood what was going on. No wonder Zhao Zixuan pretended to be sick, and no wonder she was kidnapped to the hotel that day. After that, she did not have the mood to pursue the matter. She thought that it was just a simple prank. But she never expected that all of this was rted to the Xu family. ¡®The Xu family¡¯s motive was exposed, and they were furious. Sun Yun was so anxious that she stomped her feet. ¡°What right do you have to me us now? Your Brother is still locked up in the police station. How can we not be anxious?¡± ¡°Besides, we didn¡¯t do anything heinous. We just want you to say a few good words to Zhao Zixuan. When he¡¯s not angry anymore, we¡¯ll naturally let your brother off.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at them coldly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let Xu Yue go?¡± This question caught Mother Xu¡¯s attention. She said with a strange expression, ¡°Yue¡¯er has already broken up with him. It¡¯s not suitable for her to look for him again.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er can give the Young Master of the Zhao family to you. That¡¯s her being magnanimous. What else can you not be satisfied with?¡± ¡®Xu Yue was mixed in and did not panic at all. She knew that the people of the Xu family would definitely protect her and stand on her side. And that Xu Wanwan was an outsider to begin with. Even if she was despised by the Xu family, she deserved it. Xu Yue¡¯s heart was faintly excited, but she pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m also very sad that I can¡¯t help the Xu family. But you¡¯re different. You can also go and plead with Young Master Zhao, but you¡¯re not willing¡­¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly. ¡°You have no right to speak here.¡± ¡°Mom¡ª Xu Yue pursed her lips and grabbed Sun Yun¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister seems to hate me.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, what do you want? We¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re lucky to be able to marry Zhao Zixuan.¡± ¡°Moreover, we did all this for you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. Hearing those words, she felt like her worldview was about to be shattered. ¡°You only have Xu Yue in your heart. You only worry about whether she will be bullied. When have you ever worried about me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate to send me to another man¡¯s bed and even said it was for my own good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡± Xu Zhongyi: ¡°What are you talking about! Who told you to ignore your brother!¡± ¡°He made a mistake, why should I bear the price for his mistake?¡± Xu Wanwan retorted with a cold expression. ¡®The Xu family wanted to say something, but Li Jingran gave the Xu family a cold look and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know that Xu Mingcheng was drunk, right?¡± ¡°What!?¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s eyes were full of shock. In an instant, Xu Yue panicked and her face changed drastically. Damn it! How did he know about Xu Mingcheng¡¯s drunk driving?1 After the incident, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the Xu family members, she deliberately fabricated the reason why Xu Mingcheng was locked up. Li Jingran¡¯s cold eyes fell on Xu Yue, and he took out a report on the drunk driver and threw it at Xu Zhongyi. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s as simple as hitting someone?¡± ¡°On the day of the incident, Xu Mingcheng drank with Xu Yue. After that, Xu Yue stopped him from finding a designated driver.¡± Xu Zhongyi finished reading the report while trembling. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to give Xu Yue a hard p. ¡°Trash!¡±4 Chapter 121 - You Must Come Home with Me

Chapter 121: You Must Come Home with Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Yue was beaten to the point that she was kneeling on the ground. She pounced on him repeatedly, crying as she tried to defend herself. ¡°Dad, listen to my exnation. This matter ¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Sun Yun off coldly. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Ladmit that the Xu family has treated you well, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be an ingrate that we don¡¯t know well. To think that you would actually harm our family like this.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yue was crying and unwilling to leave. She hugged Sun Yun¡¯s pant leg. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t Let me see you again!¡± ¡®The Xu family was furious and kicked Xu Yue away again. Xu Yue fell to the ground and looked at Xu Wanwan with hatred in her eyes. ¡®The entire ward was filled with Xu Yue¡¯s sharp cries, which made people¡¯s ears ring. Xu Wanwan stood quietly in front of her, her expression extremely cold. Li Jingran observed the girl¡¯s emotions and said slowly, ¡°Come home with me.¡± After letting her leave, she had already encountered so many things after a few days. If she had really met with an ident, he would definitely not forgive himself. Xu Wanwan stood where she was, unable to calm down for a long time. A bitter smile shed across her lips. Come home? Where would she find a home? ¡®The Xu family could not tolerate her. The Li family was not the ce to return to. The only person she could rely on was herself. She shook her head and broke free from the man¡¯s embrace. She was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Thank you for helping me today, but I can¡¯t go back with you.¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°Are you still worried about implicating me?¡± Ever since he read the girl¡¯s diary, he had truly understood her thoughts. It turned out that she only wanted to leave him because she was afraid that she would make things difficult for him. However, she did not say anything and forced herself to hold on. Xu Wanwan stared at the white floor tiles in the hospital. ¡°Your father is also in the hospital. You should go¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Jingran pressed on step by step and pressed her against the corner of the wall. He lifted her chin gently and said in a low voice, ¡°My father¡¯s illness has nothing to do with you. You just have toe home with me obediently.¡± ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s small face was flushed red. She had no choice but to meet the man¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°Your father just wants you to get married as soon as possible. He¡¯s not wrong.¡± ¡°Then what did you do wrong? Why did you leave?¡± ¡°No one¡¯s wrong.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s long eyshes drooped, hiding a trace of loneliness in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no point in dwelling on these things now.¡± ¡°Lwon¡¯t go back with you.¡± She wouldn¡¯t give up the reason she insisted on so easily. Now, just as before. Even if it was the opposite of what she was thinking in her heart, she still wouldn¡¯tpromise. LiJingran stared at her with a gloomy look for a few seconds, and a yful smile suddenly appeared on his lips. ¡°If Miss Xu doesn¡¯t want to go back, then I can only take measures.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s innocent smile and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Li Jingran still had a meaningful smile on his lips. He still didn¡¯t say anything, but he suddenly approached the girl¡¯s side profile and firmly held her hands together. His thin lips were only one millimeter away from touching her face. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart raced, and a burning sensation spread from her neck to her brain. She tried her best to turn her head away, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ We can talk things out.¡± But what was he trying to do by being so close to her? Xu Wanwan was a young girl in her prime. Although she wasn¡¯t very familiar with love, she knew a lot about it. If it were a normal rtionship between a man and a woman, there would be no need to get so close to each other. Seeing that the man who was suppressing her still had no intention of letting go, she forced out a sentence, ¡°Calm down first, can we talk about this properly?¡± LiJingran stared at her and curled his thin lips. ¡°How do you want to talk about this properly?¡± ¡®The two of them were standing in the corridor of the hospital. The nurses and patients¡¯ family members who passed by often cast nces at them. Xu Wanwan felt inexplicably flustered. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I didn¡¯t go home with you.¡± ¡°What reason?¡± Li Jingran slowly let go of her hand and raised his eyebrows to look at the girl. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Xu is unhappy with about me. I¡¯ll change itter.¡± Xu Wanwan pouted and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m very unhappy with the way you are now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let me go first. We can talk about itter,¡± Xu Wanwan insisted. Li Jingranpromised again and chuckled. She was the first person who dared to negotiate with him. He slowly let go of the girl¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. She looked into the man¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°I just want to tell you that I can live well even if I don¡¯t go back to the Li family. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°You have to go back with me.¡± ¡®The man¡¯s tone was straightforward. It sounded calm, but there was a hint of dignity in it. Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡ª¡± Li Jingran deliberately paused, and his eyes suddenly became deep. ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable about you staying outside alone.¡± ¡°As a member of the Li family, I naturally won¡¯t abandon you.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man quietly and couldn¡¯t help but be touched by his serious expression. Was what he said true? Just by asking herself this question, Xu Wanwan immediately dispelled the thoughts in her heart. How could she be worthy of all of these? Even if Li Jingran approved of her, she could never be a member of the Li family. As if he could see the doubt in the girl¡¯s eyes, Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt yourself, you deserve the best.¡± Caught unguarded, fireworks seemed to explode inside Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything more. He took a step forward and directly held the girl¡¯s hand. His voice was firm and full of strength. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°If there are any problems, we¡¯ll solve them one by one when we get home.¡± Xu Wanwan followed the man in a daze. She had thought of stopping, but her heart was so in love with him. After struggling for a few seconds, Xu Wanwan thought of the difficult days and suddenly felt relieved. After parting with Li Jingran, she was not used to it at all. Even if her life was busy, as soon as she stopped, she would still think of every minute and every second that she spent with Li Jingran. These memories seemed to be engraved in her mind, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not forget them. As soon as the two of them left, Zhao Zixuan chased after them. He still had no idea what had happened outside the ward just now. He only knew that Xu Wanwan was going to leave with Li Jingran. His desire to win red up, and he just could not bear to see Xu Wanwan leave with another man. ¡°Wanwan, where are you going?¡± Just as he was about to catch up to the two of them, Zhao Zixuan suddenly slowed down his footsteps and pretended to be a patient as gradually moved closer to Xu Wanwan. Hearing this voice, Xu Wanwan immediately frowned. She clenched her fists and red at him fiercely. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Zhao Zixuan looked at her expression and could not help but feel angry. Chapter 122 - Would Not Give Up on Her

Chapter 122: Would Not Give Up on Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had left her only for a short while, and she was leaving with another man so soon. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m still in the hospital. How can you leave with someone else? Aren¡¯t you going to take care of me?¡± Xu Wanwanughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really good at putting on a show. Everyone in the hospital knows that you¡¯re pretending to be sick. Do you still want to continue acting now?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhao Zixuan looked embarrassed. ¡°Have you forgotten that I was the one who saved you at that time?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°You did save me at that time, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s no reason for you to pretend to be sick.¡± After saying that, she walked out. Zhao Zixuan was still unconvinced. He didn¡¯t think much and reached out to pull Wanwan¡¯s arm. Li Jingran stepped in front of him and said sternly, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you have to go with him?¡± Zhao Zixuan shouted unwillingly. ¡°I would give up my life to save you. Are you going to treat me like this?¡± He knew that Xu Wanwan¡¯s biggest weakness was her soft heart. As long as he acted pitifully, he could arouse her sympathy. Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks and tured around to look at him. Her expression was as cold as never before. ¡°T¡¯ve been grateful to you before, but after I found out that you were faking your illness, my gratitude toward you has long since disappeared.¡± ¡°You did save me. I can give you a sum of money, so from now on, we¡¯ll be even.¡± Zhao Zixuan was still not satisfied after hearing this. He directly ignored Li Jingran¡¯s existence and wanted to reach out to pull Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm again. Li Jingran¡¯s emotions were extremely cold. He stood in front of the girl, grabbed Zhao Zixuan¡¯s cor, raised his hand, and gave him a heavy punch. Zhao Zixuan was hit so badly that he staggered to the ground. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Wanwan with his eyes filled with a hint of undeniable hatred. ¡®As he watched Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan leave, an extremely vicious thought emerged in his heart. One day, he would definitely snatch Xu Wanwan back! ¡®When they left the hospital, it started to rain heavily. The continuous raindrops hit the car window. Outside the window, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The road ahead was blurry, and the whole world seemed to have fallen over. Xu Wanwan looked sideways out of the window, her long eyshes drooping and her eyes filling with mist. She thought of what Li Jingran had said to her in the hospital, and her heart was surrounded byyers of warmth. He said that he would never give up on her. He also said that she deserved the best thing in the world. Xu Wanwan always felt that she had lived a new life and had long seen through the coldness and warmth of human rtionships. She would not be moved by these unreliable words anymore. But for some reason, she would somehow always believe in Li Jingran. He seemed to have a supreme belief, and she was willing to be his most devout believer. ¡®The car stopped in the rain. Li Jingran opened a big ck umbre and opened the door for Xu Wanwan, tilting the umbre in her direction. His side face was cold, but his tone was gentle. ¡°Slow down.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Wanwan jumped out of the car and walked back next to the man. It was raining extra hard, and she was not dressed enough. After walking for only a short distance, she sneezed several times in a row. Li Jingran could not help but frown. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t had a good rest these past few days. My resistance has be weaker.¡± In order to take care of Zhao Zixuan, she had been busying herself. Of course, Li Jingran knew why she was overworked. He frowned coldly and ordered the Butler ¡ª ¡°Send our people to the Zhao family.¡± Since Zhao Zixuan liked to pretend to be sick, then let him be sick for a while more. Xu Wanwan nced at him and was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to the Zhao family?¡± At the hospital, Li Jingran had even punched Zhao Zixuan. If he went to the Zhao family again, they would definitely not look good. Li Jingran looked at her meaningfully. ¡°To express my condolences.¡± The surprise in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned into admiration. ¡®As expected of the man who did great things, the situation was indeed big! The Butler could not help but hold his forehead and turn around to leave in a hurry. It was hard for him to tell what Li Jingran was thinking in front of Xu Wanwan, but based on his many years of experience, he could immediately tell that Director Li was angry. The Butler then called the bodyguard. ¡°Go and teach Zhao Zixuan a lesson.¡± Xu Wanwan did not bring any luggage home. She stood awkwardly in the living room with her schoolbag on her back. She hesitated and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back to my room to do my homework first.¡± She had been staying in the hospital for the past few days, so she had neglected her studies a lot. Now that she had time, she had to make up for it. ¡°Go upstairs and do your homework.¡± Li Jingran turned around and went upstairs, leaving this sentence behind. Xu Wanwan was stunned and quickly chased after him. ¡°No need. It¡¯s more convenient for me to do my homework in my own room.¡± ¡°There will be thunderter.¡± Li Jingran stopped and looked back at her. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t get scared?¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°Tm not sure!¡± She immediately changed her mind and followed Li Jingran. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯d better go to your study room and read.¡± There was just onerge desk in Li Jingran¡¯s study room, so Xu Wanwan could only bring a chair and sit on the other end of the desk, afraid that she would disturb him while he was doing his work. Li Jingran looked at the girl who was sitting far away from him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°ah?¡± Xu Wanwan tidied up a few books and was a little confused. ¡°Go¡­ where?¡± ¡°Sit next to me,¡± Li Jingran said lightly. Xu Wanwan quickly shook her head. ¡°Forget it, what If I disturb you while you¡¯re doing your work?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re sitting so far away. Is it because you dislike me?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Xu Wanwan still wanted to exin, but Li Jingran interrupted her directly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t, then sit over here.¡± She sighed softly, having no choice but to pack her bag again. She quietly walked to the man¡¯s side and sat down. The two of them were very close to each other, so she only dared to carefully flip through her book. Li Jingran was handling his work with a straight face. His side profile was cold and serious, so no one dared to approach him. Xu Wanwan was tired from reading. She glimpsed at the man who was working hard and could not help but take a few more nces at him. The jacket he was wearing was half open, and two buttons on his white shirt were loosened. His Adam¡¯s apple could be vaguely seen. The cold white light shone on the man¡¯s thin arms. His slender fingers flipped through the documents, the sound of the pages flowing through his fingertips was surprisingly tempting¡­ ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Xu Wanwan was so lost in her thoughts for a moment she did not realize that Li Jingran was also staring back at her. She jerked her head and her eyes met his gaze. The moment their eyes met, her heart could not help but beat faster, and her cheeks were slightly hot. Li Jingran curled his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to study hard?¡± Xu Wanwan hurriedly averted her gaze and propped up her arm to block the side of her face. ¡°Well¡­ I was distracted just now.¡± She was short of covering her entire face when she finished saying that.. Chapter 123 - What’s the Point of Messing Around

Chapter 123: What¡¯s the Point of Messing Around

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, how could she still face him after confessing such a shameful thing? Xu Wanwan took a while to suppress her emotions. After that, she continued to read seriously and did not dare to raise her head to look into the man¡¯s eyes again. If he were to find out about it again, she would be so embarrassed. After a while, Xu Wanwan looked at the words on the page. Her vision was a little blurry. She yawned and propped up her chin as she persevered. Time trickled by slowly. It was stormy outside, but inside the room, it was quiet and peaceful. Xu Wanwan liked this kind of atmosphere; hearing the sound of Li Jingran tapping on the keyboard gave her a sense of security. She was a little tired, so she simply leaned down on the table and closed her eyes. When Li Jingran finished his work, he took a look at the girl, who had long fallen asleep. Her small face was nestled on her arms. Her face was flushed, her pink lips were slightly parted, and a small strand of hair brushed across her face. She looked exceptionally cute and well-behaved. Theers of Li Jingran¡¯s lips unconsciously curved upward. He got up and carried the sleeping girl in his arms and returned to the room. He gently ced the girl on the bed and covered her with the nket before lying down beside her. ¡®That night, Xu Wanwan slept exceptionally peacefully. ¡®The next day was a sunny and clear day. When the first ray of sunlight shone through the window, Xu Wanwan opened her eyes in a daze, and as she turned around, she hit someone with her hand. She subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s chest twice and felt the bouncy skin. She was a little confused. She remembered that the doll on her bed did not have such a realistic feeling. So, she slowly moved her hand down and touched it back and forth. Li Jingran felt the girl¡¯s restless little hands moving around his body. With his body seemingly heating, he frowned and held her arm. ¡°Why are you moving around?¡± Having just woken up, his voice was hoarse andnguid. When Xu Wanwan heard his voice, she shivered and immediately opened her eyes. She stared at the man and asked in surprise, ¡°Why am I here?¡± Li Jingran moved her hand away from his body and got up to put on his coat. ¡°You fell asleep in the studyst night.¡± Xu Wanwan quickly got up from the bed and recalled what she had done just now. Her face waspletely red. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± She jumped down from the bed barefooted and said in a panic, ¡°I was dreaming!¡± LiJingran smiled. ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± He bent over and handed her the slippers by the bed. ¡°The floor is cold, put them on.¡± Xu Wanwan was even more embarrassed. She stepped on the ground with her toes, put on the slippers, and slipped away. Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s retreating figure and felt happy. He could still recall the warmth of her palm. This feeling was actually not bad. After Xu Wanwan¡¯s quick escape, she ran to Li Jingran¡¯s study room and quickly packed her bag. She washed up casually and rushed downstairs. ¡°Brother, why did you let Xu Wanwan go back to the Li family house again?!¡± Downstairs, Li Xuyi was standing in the middle of the hall, arguing with Li Jingran about something. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Dad has a bad heart? If he finds out that you¡¯re with Xu Wanwan again, he¡¯ll definitely be angry!¡± LiJingran said coldly, ¡°This is my house. It¡¯s not your ce to make decisions.¡± ¡°But Xu Wanwan used to live in my house!¡± Li Xuyi was indignant at the thought of this. ¡°How could anyone be like you? How dare you openly snatch her away from me!¡± ¡°Before you met Xu Wanwan, she was already mine.¡± ¡°What do you mean by yours? She doesn¡¯t belong to anyone!¡± Li Xuyi argued indignantly. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re already engaged. Why are you still pestering her?¡± Li Xuyi had been studying and living abroad since he was young. His rtionship with Li Jingran was not harmonious, so he sometimes did not mince his words. Li Jingran¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°Li Xuyi, you don¡¯t have the right to lecture me.¡± ¡°From now on, if you continue to meddle in other people¡¯s business, I can guarantee that your club abroad will bepletely stopped.¡± Li Xuyi was not someone to be trifled with. He said hatefully, ¡°As you wish!¡± ¡°Tl go tell Dad right now that you¡¯ve brought Xu Wanwan home Again. If you don¡¯t care about his health, then you¡¯ll have to go against me!¡± Xu Wanwan had juste downstairs when she heard the intense argument between the two of them. She walked over and stood beside Li Jingran. She said softly, ¡°Li Xuyi, calm down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be dissatisfied, but you can¡¯t treat your life as a joke.¡± Li Xuyi saw Xu Wanwan, and his tone became a little better. ¡°Then you should follow me back obediently. I won¡¯t pursue the matter anymore.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and subconsciously looked at Li Jingran. The next second¡ª Li Jingran¡¯s big palm grabbed her waist and looked at Li Xuyi. He said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s already mine. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Xu Wanwan blushed, but she didn¡¯t deny it anymore. She knew that if she continued to deny it, Li Xuyi would definitely have a big fight with Li Jingran. Then things would be difficult. ¡°Xu Wanwan, why are you confused again?¡± Li Xuyi took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress his emotions. ¡°Have you forgotten that my brother is engaged to someone? Do you want to see him betray his family for you?¡± ¡°Besides, even if you follow me, you won¡¯t feel wronged, right? Whatever my brother can give you, I can do it too!¡± Seeing that Li Jingran¡¯s face had darkened to the extreme, Xu Wanwan hurriedly stepped forward to block the man and said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any other intentions toward you, so I won¡¯t go back with you.¡± ¡°As for the matter of me staying in the Li family, I believe that Mr. Li will take care of it. Before that, please don¡¯t do anything out of line.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Li Jingran curled his lips in satisfaction. His efforts in persuading Xu Wanwan were not in vain. Li Xuyi could do nothing about Xu Wanwan, so he could only vent his anger on Li Jingran. He red at Li Jingran and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Since you want to keep Xu Wanwan so badly, then don¡¯t do something like paddling two boats at the same time!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Li Jingran could manage to keep Xu Wanwan and appease Zhou Lin¡¯s emotions at the same time. Women were very stingy. There was no room for two tigers in one mountain. Li Jingran would have to bear the consequences from now on! Thinking of this, Li Xuyi felt a little better. Before he left, he softened his tone and said to Xu Wanwan patiently, ¡°Come back to me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°Lwon¡¯t go back with you.¡± In front of Li Jingran, Xu Wanwan rejected him without hesitation. After Li Xuyi left, Li Jingran was in a good mood. He asked unintentionally, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed now. She didn¡¯t look into the man¡¯s eyes and said in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± It was a very soft sound, but it was deeply etched in Li Jingran¡¯s heart. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t want to show how happy he looked, so he pointed at the clock on the wall and pretended to be serious. ¡°You¡¯re going to bete again..¡± Chapter 124 - So Cold and Aloof

Chapter 124: So Cold and Aloof

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan was startled. She was going to bete again! She had beente many times during this period, and if this continued, the professor would be unhappy with her. Xu Wanwan did not have time to think too much. She put on her backpack and was about to run out. She had just taken two steps when her wrist was suddenly pulled back. Li Jingran grabbed the girl¡¯s arm with his big hand and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡± ¡°Ah? But it¡¯s Uncle Li who picks me up after school every time.¡± Uncle Li was the Li family¡¯s chauffeur and was responsible for picking Xu Wanwan up and dropping her off at school. Li Jingran did not exin the reason. ¡°Wait for me after school.¡± ¡°Um¡­ okay.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and looked up at the time, afraid that she would bete. Li Jingran saw the girl¡¯s anxious look andughed lightly before letting go of her hand. Xu Wanwan smiled at the man and said goodbye. Then, she jogged all the way to the car. By the time she reached school, the self-study ss had already ended. Lin Jianan drowsilyy on the table. When she saw Xu Wanwan being busy, she could not help but ask, ¡°Wanwan, are you still taking care of that scumbag?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Wanwan was in a good mood today. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Phew, that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Jianan stood up and flipped open her textbook. As she read, she said, ¡°I just felt that that scumbag was up to no good. When I came to school this morning, I even saw¡­¡± ¡®As she spoke, she paused. ¡°What did you see this morning?¡± Xu Wanwan asked in confusion. Lin Jianan was a little angry. ¡°I clearly saw that scumbag walking with your younger sister this morning!¡± ¡°Lwas so angry at that time. He still had the nerve to say that he was seriously ill. How could he have the face to lie to you like that?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already exposed his lie.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t he say that he liked you? Why did he still want to get involved with your sister?¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like him. Their matters have nothing to do with me.¡± When Xu Wanwan talked about this matter, her expression was so cold that it was as if she had be a different person. She did not need to think to know why. Xu Yue must have been chased out by the Xu family, so she could only plead with Zhao Zixuan for Xu Mingcheng¡¯s matter. However, she did not think that Xu Yue was pleading out of kindness. If she were really treating Xu Mingcheng as a family member, she would not have instigated him to drink and drive. She went to plead for mercy this time because she wanted to continue staying in the Xu family and had no choice but to take measures. ¡®The Xu family. Xu Yue ran into a wall at Zhao Zixuan¡¯s ce and went back. Then, she was viciously scolded by Xu Zhongyi. She really had no choice but to kneel on the ground and threaten him with onest move, ¡°Father, now that Big Brother has been locked up, it¡¯s impossible for him toe out in a short period of time.¡± ¡°The Xu family¡¯s business is already on the verge of copse. Right now, there¡¯s an urgent need for someone to save it. If you chase me away, no one will continue to work for the Xu family in the future.¡± Xu Zhongyi was so angry that he was trembling, ¡°I think you¡¯re doing this on purpose! We previously agreed that we could resurrect Xu family¡¯s business within a month, but it¡¯s already been half a month, and we haven¡¯t aplished anything useful. How dare you say this to me!¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve been supporting her since she was young. Other than ying the piano and singing, what else can she do?¡± Sun Yun mocked disdainfully, ¡°Do you think she can be like Xu Wanwan? Not only can she establish herself in the Li family, but she can also make Li Jingran work for her willingly?¡± Xu Yue clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Mom, Xu Wanwan is just from the countryside. How can shepare to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been groomed and raised by you. Can¡¯t you trust me just this once? I can guarantee that I can definitely do what Xu Wanwan can do!¡± She was unconvinced and was unwilling to ept it. How could a country bumpkin like Xu Wanwan obtain these things but not her? ¡®When Sun Yun heard this, her attitude inexplicably became a little better. ¡°Forget it. No matter what, you grew up by our side. Even if you made a mistake, you¡¯re still more noble than Xu Wan.¡± ¡°Mom, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be angry with me.¡± ¡°Please rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely work hard in the future to let the Xu family live a better life.¡± Xu Yue held Sun Yun in one hand and Xu Zhongyi in the other, fawning over them with a smile on her face. Not far away, Xu Yuchu was hiding in a corner. When he saw Xu Yue¡¯s ttering smile, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. In his heart, Xu Yue had always been a generous and understanding sister. However, the incident at home this time gradually changed his view. He gradually realized the favoritism of his parents. Xu Yue could be forgiven for all her wrongdoings, but Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t do anything and had to be kicked out of the Xu family¡­ After school, Xu Wanwan thought of the promise that she made with Li Jingran. She walked very quickly and even put on a hat, afraid that her ssmates would see her get into Li Jingran¡¯s luxury car. When she walked out of the school gate, she realized that all she did was for nothing. Li Jingran was standing in the middle of the crowd, wearing a custom-made suit that looked very charming on him. He was tall and slender, his long legs were thin and straight, and his temperament was noble and cold. He had one hand in his pocket, and the profile of his side face was hard and upright. Beneath his high-bridged nose, his thin lips maintained a straight curve, looking as if no one was allowed to approach. It was currently evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun just happened to fall on the man¡¯s shoulder, making him look particrly eye-catching. Especially with his height of nearly 1.9 meters, it was impossible for him to keep a low profile. ¡°Hey, hey, do you guys see the man ina suit in front of us? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± A girl walked past and eximed. ¡°When did our school have such an attractive man? He looks so tempting, he¡¯s practically the uncle type that I like!¡± Another girl said excitedly. ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and chase after him. As long as you take the initiative, there might be a story.¡± ¡°Me? Forget it¡­ I feel like he¡¯s not easy to talk to. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if he was rejected?¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s okay to chase after him boldly. Besides, you¡¯re not doing anything else, you¡¯re just going to ask for his contact information.¡± The other girl was moved by her good friend¡¯s persuasion. She finally mustered up her courage and walked toward Li Jingran with the phone in her hand. Xu Wanwan¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment. She could only stand aside awkwardly and wait. Seeing the girl walking toward Li Jingran with a phone in her hand, Xu Wanwan became nervous. From a short distance away, she saw the girl carefully hand over her contact information, but Li Jingran did not even look at her. The expression on the side of his face was still cold. The girl¡¯s face gradually darkened. She awkwardly withdrew her hand, turned around, and ran away. Xu Wanwan frowned as well. Did he have to be so cold? He did not even say a word of rejection. This would hurt the girl¡¯s heart. Xu Wanwan walked towards the man, her small face showing a hint of dissatisfaction. ¡°I think what you did just now was not good..¡± Chapter 125 - Was Disrespecting You?

Chapter 125: Was Disrespecting You?

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± He rarely saw Xu Wanwan arguing with him with a red face, but he was interested. He bent down and looked into her eyes. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°She might just want to ask you for your contact information. It can also just be an expression of her goodwill,¡± Xu Wanwan said in a whisper. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even say anything to reject her. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll hurt her.¡± ¡°Why should I consider her feelings?¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°Because this is giving other people the least respect!¡± LiJingran chuckled. ¡°Miss Xu, have I disrespected you?¡± ¡°No, you haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why do you have to argue with me about other people¡¯s matters?¡± Xu Wanwan was about to be convinced by the man. She pursed her lips and said firmly, ¡°But¡­ I just think that you might hurt a girl¡¯s heart by doing this.¡± ¡°Just like me. Sometimes, I¡¯ll let my imagination run wild because of someone else¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Of course, what I said is just a small suggestion. You don¡¯t have to take it.¡± Li Jingran saw the girl pouting her lips as she seriously tried to reason with him. He sighed and finallypromised, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ept your suggestion.¡± Under the setting sun, the man lowered his head. The coldness from before faded away, and his expression was exceptionally gentle. Xu Wanwan then nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± She suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, you came to pick me up from school today. Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To the restaurant for a meal.¡± ¡°Are we going out for a meal again today? Isn¡¯t that a little too extravagant?¡± ¡°There will be others.¡± The two of them walked shoulder to shoulder toward the other end of the road. The girl who had just been rejected was stunned when she saw this scene. ¡°That girl is so amazing¡­ she was able to take down such a cold man.¡± ¡°Lreally regretted asking for his contact information just now. I thought the worst oue would be to get rejected. Who would¡¯ve known that he wouldn¡¯t even take a look at me?¡± ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s a little amazing, but you¡¯re not bad either,¡± the girl¡¯s good friendforted her. ¡°But the one who took him down seems to be our school¡¯s top scorer in Science.¡± ¡°No wonder then, he¡¯s so outstanding¡­¡± Xu Wanwan followed Li Jingran to a high-end restaurant near the school. She walked silently beside him and looked up to see Zhou Lin sitting in the corner of the restaurant. She was wearing a tight-fitting ck halter dress, revealing her fair arms and delicate corbones. Her enchanting long hair draped over her shoulders, making her look particrly feminine. Zhou Lin also looked at Xu Wanwan and a hint of disdain shed in her eyes. Xu Wanwan inadvertently frowned. She pinched the corner of her school uniform and slowed down her footsteps. Li Jingran deliberately paused and turned around to hold her hand. ¡°You won¡¯t mind, do you?¡± No¡­¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± She thought she would have dinner with Li Jingran¡¯s friends, but she didn¡¯t expect to see someone like Zhou Lin. Li Jingran walked to the dining table and sat down, ignoring Zhou Lin as he handed the menu to Xu Wanwan. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Jingran, I¡¯ve already ordered the special dishes here in advance.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s red lips curved into a smile as she smoothly took the menu from Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with this ce.¡± Xu Wanwan retracted her hand awkwardly and sat on the side by herself, not saying another word. If she had known that she would be faced with this kind of situation, she would not have agreed toe here to eat with Li Jingran in a confused manner. Li Jingran nced at Zhou Lin coldly. Although he did not say anything, there was a silent warning in his eyes. The smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips froze. She shrugged nonchntly and threw the menu casually in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°See if there¡¯s anything else you want to eat, feel free to add more.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to add anything else, Just these.¡± Xu Wanwan put away the menu in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. She raised her eyes and met the woman¡¯s unfriendly gaze with an indifferent expression. Zhou Lin narrowed her eyes, but her hands, which were ced under the dining table, clenched tightly. It seemed that she had underestimated Xu Wanwan. She did not expect Li Jingran to bring her here. After all, it was their date today! Soon, the dishes were served. Zhou Lin ordered a bottle of red wine and poured herself a ss, then she leaned over to pour Li Jingran some wine. She deliberately bent her body to show her looming cleavage. Her every move carried the charm of a mature woman. Li Jingran didn¡¯t look at her. He quietly moved the wine ss in front of him away. ¡°No need.¡± Zhou Lin froze on the spot again. She pretended to put away the wine bottle easily and picked up the wine ss in front of her to shake it slightly. ¡°Jingran, today is our date.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Xu Wanwan coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about your little maid, I can pay for her to eat somewhere else. Why bring her to join us?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°She¡¯s my person, so she naturally has to stay with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kid around, Jingran.¡± Zhou Lin could barely maintain her smile. ¡°Uncle has just been discharged from the hospital. If he hears these words, he¡¯ll be angry again.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already asked around. Xu Wanwan was only adopted by you in the Li family. If she¡¯s not a little maid, what else can she be?¡± She said these words on purpose for Xu Wanwan to hear. After all, she had been feeling very depressed these days. Xu Wanwan was only just a bit beautiful, so what made her capture Li Jingran¡¯s heart? ¡°Miss Zhou, I was indeed taken in by Mr. Li, but I¡¯m Xu Wanwan, not a maid of the Li family.¡± ¡°Tm very grateful to him, so I¡¯ll do my best to repay Mr. Li, but these aren¡¯t reasons for you to misunderstand me.¡± Zhou Lin snorted, ¡°Actually, your rtionship is not important to me at all.¡± ¡°Tjust want you to understand that the people of the Li family won¡¯t recognize you, and Jingran can only be my fianc¨¦.¡± Zhou Lin was very confident, believing that her background and strength couldpletely crush Xu Wanwan. Even if Li Jingran¡¯s current attitude toward Xu Wanwan was not ordinary, it did not mean anything. After all, a noble family like the Li family valued their history and background the most. Xu Wanwan was just a wild girl who had nothing. It was impossible for her to catch the eyes of his parents! Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s rtionship with you is also not important to me. I just hope that you will treat me with a little respect.¡± Zhou Lin frowned. She did not expect Xu Wanwan to be so calm. She did not want to be outdone! ¡°You¡¯d better learn to respect yourself before I respect you,¡± Zhou Lin said without changing her expression. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Father Li is very afraid of the effects of your existence. If he knew about your meeting with Jingran today, do you think he would be happy?¡± These words seemed calm but carried a deadly threat.. Chapter 126 - Buying Snacks for You

Chapter 126: Buying Snacks for You

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion After she finished speaking, she looked at Li Jingran with a smile. ¡°Jingran, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Zhou Lin was confident that she could hold onto Li Jingran. She believed that he would not turn his back on Father Li and ignore him. He could only abandon Xu Wanwan. The only person who could truly stay by his side from the beginning to the end could only be her. ¡®When Zhou Lin thought of this, she becamecent. ¡®The next second, Li Jingran took out a document from his briefcase and threw it in front of her. A hint of sarcasm shed across his thin lips, ¡°My parents still don¡¯t know that you had a child. Do you think they¡¯ll still trust you if they know about this?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up in surprise, her eyes full of disbelief when she looked at Zhou Lin. Who would have thought that this well-dressed and beautiful woman with a good figure had given birth to a child? Zhou Linpletely froze. She panicked and snatched the document in front of her, her hands trembling violently as she looked at the detailed investigation information on it. She lowered her eyes and quickly thought of a countermeasure. ¡®When she raised her eyes again, she had concealed the panic in her eyes well. The smile on her red lips was even more seductive. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Director Li has such a hobby of investigating people.¡± Li Jingran ignored her and said coldly, ¡°You should know what to do now?¡± ¡°The investigation is really detailed.¡± Zhou Lin chuckled, and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Director Li¡¯s methods were good at first, but now it seems that you¡¯re really brilliant.¡± Zhou Lin put down the document in her hand, and her expression suddenly became serious. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Break off the engagement.¡± LiJingran said coldly, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to mention this with the old man.¡± Zhou Lin frowned slightly. No matter how calm she was, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. What a good tactic! In order to be together with Xu Wanwan, he actually forced her to bring it up with the old man! ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Zhou Lin asked unwillingly. ¡°Then I can only personally hand this over to the old man.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before the engagement is broken off.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s fingers dug into her flesh. She suppressed her displeasure and the corners of her mouth curled into an unnatural smile. ¡°I give you my promise!¡± ¡°Tl personally tell Uncle. Even if the engagement is annulled, we can still be friends in the future.¡± After saying that, she stood up with her bag in hand. She looked at Xu Wanwan with hatred in her eyes and left while gritting her teeth. Xu Wanwan frowned and looked at Li Jingran in confusion. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯ve solved all the problems.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s cold face was gone, and his thin lips curled up. He had done everything he had promised her. ¡®There would only be one mistress in the Li family. From the moment he agreed to let Xu Wanwan stay in, he had already decided on her. Even if she did not like him anymore, she would still be a member of the Li family. Xu Wanwan was slightly touched. She said softly, ¡°But you broke off the engagement with Zhou Lin because of me. Won¡¯t you be at a disadvantage?¡± She also knew that wealthy families were very realistic. Many people got married for benefits. If Li Jingran were to end up with Zhou Lin, the Li Corporation would be able to join forces with the Zhou Corporation. Whatever they did would be smoother. But she couldn¡¯t help him so much when he broke off the engagement for her. Li Jingran saw that the girl was worried and asked in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head, and her voice was a little tense. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be a burden to you.¡± ¡°After all, I don¡¯t have an illustrious background, so I can¡¯t help you as much as Zhou Lin.¡± Li Jingran sighed in his heart when he heard the girl¡¯s soft and soft voice. ¡°What else do you think I can¡¯t get?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered and she shook her head. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else¡­¡± ¡°So, why must you help me?¡± Li Jingran said patiently, ¡°Can¡¯t I just help you?¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve helped me many times. I don¡¯t want to keep giving you trouble.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her eyes, feeling a little guilty. ¡®What kind of virtue and ability does she have to have met such a good person? LiJingran chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised to protect you.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were hot, and her heart felt like it was on fire. She had walked alone for more than ten years in extreme cold, and she had never experienced the feeling of being taken to heart. ¡°Mmm! I¡¯ll be stronger too. When I have the ability, I¡¯ll protect you too!¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s serious and cute little face, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up. ¡°Okay.¡± The next day after school, Xu Wanwan went to the supermarket. She pushed the shopping cart and picked fresh vegetables in the vegetable section, preparing to cook a sumptuous dinner for Li Jingran in the evening. Once she hade back, she heard from Aunt Zhang that Li Jingran had not eaten properly for a while. She put the water-dripping broli into the shopping cart and was about to push it forward when her cellphone suddenly rang in her pocket. She took it out and saw that it was a call from Li Jingran. ¡°Hello?¡± A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Is school over?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Wanwan held the phone and replied as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m at the supermarket. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Did you call me for something?¡± ¡°Ineed a document, it might be in your schoolbag,¡± Li Jingran said lightly. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xu Wanwan clutched the phone with her shoulder, took off her schoolbag, and looked around. Sure enough, she saw an investment contract among her books. ¡°L found it, I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± Li Jingran let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Xu Wanwan pushed the cart to the snack area of the supermarket. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Um, do you have anything you want to eat?¡± The phone paused for a few seconds. Then, a man¡¯s smiling voice came from the other end. ¡°Why? Are you going to buy me snacks?¡± Xu Wanwan was seen through. She nodded seriously. ¡°Well, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± She said it with such gusto that Li Jingranughed faintly when he heard her. Everyone in the meeting room was scared speechless by his mysterious smile. Li Jingran¡¯s tone had nevertheless turned me gentler. ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan still felt that it might not be too good to not buy anything. She casually took two bags of biscuits and some drinks to appease her hunger. After paying the bill, she went out to the supermarket and hailed a taxi and went straight to Li Corporation. Xu Wanwan had note to thepany for a long time, but she had stayed in thepany for a period of time before. She found Li Jingran¡¯s office with ease. She lifted the stuff in her hands and knocked on the door carefully. ¡°Come in.¡± Xu Wanwan pushed the door open with one hand and squeezed in with the stuff in her hands. When she saw that Li Jingran was talking to Secretary Lin about something, she greeted him with a smile and went to the back to wait obediently. Li Jingran nced at the girl and said calmly, ¡°Come here.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and walked over obediently with the stuff in her hands.. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys busy?¡± Chapter 127 - You Also Like to Eat These?

Chapter 127: You Also Like to Eat These?

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing the girl wearing a school uniform and carrying big and small bags, Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were suffused with a hint of doting. ¡°Did you bring the item?¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Xu Wanwan immediately took out the documents from her bag and handed them to Li Jingran. The moment she handed them to him, the hair on the side of her face fell from her ear. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were gentle. He raised his hand to brush away the hair from the girl¡¯s ear, but his fingers deliberately stayed by her ear for a moment. Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground, blushing. She felt a little embarrassed, so she smiled ufortably and took out the snacks she had bought from the other bag. Li Jingran looked down and looked at the Little Bear Biscuit in the girl¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You bought this for me?¡± Xu Wanwan was even more embarrassed. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I just bought some¡­¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it then.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys continue. I¡¯m going home.¡± Xu Wanwan quickly packed up her schoolbag and tumed around to leave. ¡°y in the office for a while. Wait for me.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned, but she still listened to the man. She carried her schoolbag and sat in the corner of the sofa. She took out a book from her bag and began to read it casually. At this moment, Secretary Lin, who had been standing next to Li Jingran, had aplicated expression on her face. She watched in a daze as Li Jingran opened the Little Bear Biscuit. The man¡¯s slender fingers took out an extremely soft and cute biscuit, opened his thin lips slightly, and ate it! Secretary Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and she subconsciously pinched herself. This was not a dream! Big Boss Li usually only drank sugar-free coffee without milk and never ate snacks and desserts. However, he was actually eating the cookies given by Xu Wanwan. ¡°What are you waiting for? Continue.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes slightly lifted and he nced at Secretary Lin. ¡°Um¡­ Director Li, I was talking about thepany¡¯s recent investment n.¡± Secretary Lin finally recovered and continued to work, ¡°Recently, there is a constructionpany that has great prospects for development. If we are sessful in our investment, we will need a set of design drawings from the top design masters in the industry.¡± ¡°Only then can we mobilize its market value to its maximum extent. It is said that manypanies in the market are now fighting for an investment spot. As long as we get the best design drawings first, we will get this opportunity.¡± Li Jingran yed with the biscuit in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Then go find someone to design it.¡± ¡°Director Li, the top designer in the industry, Master Nanshan, has recentlye out, but¡­¡± Secretary Lin sighed softly. ¡°But Master Nanshan never designs for money. He only looks at Fate.¡± In fact, she knew in her heart that it would be very difficult to get this done. It was not easy to invite Master Nanshan. Moreover, there were many peoplepeting for this opportunity Li Jingran frowned imperceptibly, ¡°Send a few more people to invite him. Thepany will reward anyone who can get him 10 million.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Secretary Lin nodded and said, ¡°By the way, Director Li, thepany has recently had a batch of employees due for a reward. What should be our arrangement this time?¡± ¡°ording to the usual practice, everyone will receive a five million bonus.¡± After Secretary Lin finished her work, she walked out with a stack of documents in her arms. Xu Wanwan was sitting on the sofa in boredom. She had identally overheard what they were discussing just now and was curious, so she searched for Master Nanshan¡¯s personal profile on the Inte. ording to what she had just learned, Master Nanshan was the most famous architect in the industry and had designed blueprints for many famous buildings. But the most important thing was that Master Nanshan hade out of retirement this time to take in another closed-door disciple. There were already many people who had signed up online. Xu Wanwan gripped her phone, a glimmer of light shing in her eyes. If she could be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple, wouldn¡¯t she be able to help the Li Corporation obtain his blueprints? Xu Wanwan was a little excited. She really wanted to help Li Jingran. After signing up online, she left her contact information. She put down her phone and let out a sigh. When she looked up, she met Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Wanwan put her phone away and smiled. ¡°I was ying with my phone just now. Are you done with your work?¡± Li Jingran got up and sat down beside the girl. He nced at the traffic outside the French window and pretended to be helpless. ¡°Thepany has a lot of things to deal with recently. I have to work overtime tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned in heartache. ¡°Ah? Why are you busier than the other employees?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m their boss. Naturally, I have to deal with more things,¡± Li Jingran exined to the girl in amusement. ¡®Theers of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I thought that being the big boss would make you more rxed and happy. After all, everyone under you has to listen to the Big Boss.¡± ¡°But you work so hard and have to workte every day. You might as well not be the Big Boss.¡± Hearing the girl muttering in a low voice, the corners of Li Jingran¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He tumed to look at her. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the president of Li Corporation, would you still stay by my side?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Wanwan looked into the man¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were clear and bright. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, so what if you¡¯re not the Big Boss?¡± ¡°If your job would be easier, then I hope you didn¡¯t have to be a boss.¡± She said thest sentence in a very low voice. But Li Jingran heard it clearly, and his heart seemed to be wrapped by something soft. He lowered his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t satisfy your wish.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you either.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°So I also want to help you more.¡± ¡°But my ability is limited now. When I be more powerful in the future, I¡¯ll be able to help you more.¡± ¡®There was no trace of impurity in her eyes. She did not say anything from the perspective of profit but simply wanted to share the burden with Li Jingran. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to be stronger.¡± The man¡¯s side profile became even more gentle. He raised his wrist to look at the time and said calmly, ¡°Stay at thepany for dinner today. Let the driver pick you upter.¡± Xu Wanwan also realized that she had not had dinner with him for a long time. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After ying in the office for a while, Secretary Lin pushed in the dining cart. Because of Xu Wanwan¡¯s arrival, Li Jingran especially added a few dishes. Xu Wanwan looked at the dishes on the table in surprise and found that they were all her favorite dishes. ¡°Do you usually like to eat these too?¡± She asked with a smile as she took a bowl. She picked up a small piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and put it into her mouth. Li Jingran saw her satisfied face andughed. ¡°So, you usually like to eat these, too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°These are all my favorites. I didn¡¯t expect you to have the same taste as me!¡± Could it be that after eating together for a long time, their tastes had also assimted? Xu Wanwan still remembered clearly that when she first came to Xu¡¯s house, Li Jingran had eaten sandwiches, toast, steak, and red wine. They did not smell good at all¡­ Chapter 128 - Catered to Her Tastes

Chapter 128: Catered to Her Tastes

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Later on, she couldn¡¯t get used to eating these things, so she liked to cook some down-to-earth food, such as hot pot, spicy hot pot, simmer-fried pork chops, red braised pork, and so on. She was then praised by Li Jingran for cooking delicious foodter on, so she often cooked these things. Maybe his tastes had really changed now. Xu Wanwan ate her fill during this meal. It had been a long time since she had eaten such an appetizing meal in school. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Li Jingran saw that the girl had put down her chopsticks and handed him a napkin. ¡°Tm already very full.¡± Xu Wanwan took the napkin and wiped the corner of her lips, saying seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten so much in school.¡± ¡°The food in school is not appetizing?¡± ¡°A little, but I¡¯m not that pretentious. If you don¡¯t want to eat, just eat a little less.¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you say that before?¡± This girl had told him to eat well, but he couldn¡¯t even do that. ¡°Because these are very small matters. I don¡¯t need to tell you,¡± Xu Wanwan said innocently. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. Small matters in her eyes were big things to him. After dinner, Xu Wanwan said goodbye to Li Jingran. She put on her backpack and prepared to leave thepany. When she reached the corner of the staff corridor, she heard Secretary Lin talking to a food delivery aunt. ¡°Auntie, the dishes were cooked well today. Director Li is very satisfied. From now on, I¡¯ll be ordering from your house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that the boss is satisfied, but Director Li had never ordered these dishes before. Why did his taste change today?¡± ¡°Director Li ordered this for his little friend. Of course, he has to cater to her taste.¡± ¡°ayo, look at my stupid brain. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t think of this. Director Li is in a rtionship, right? Does his girlfriend look good? What else does the little girl like to eat? You have to tell me, ah.¡± ¡°Auntie, you just have to do your own thing. If Director Li finds out that we¡¯re gossiping about him, he won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The auntie pushed the dining cart and was about to walk over. Xu Wanwan was so scared that she quickly walked forward. She only calmed down after she entered the elevator, but her brows were still slightly furrowed. She was really stupid. How could two people¡¯s tastes be assimted? Li Jingran was obviously worried that she would not be used to eating, so he especially ordered those for her. But her reaction was really slow; she was really confused. ¡®Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan felt a little guilty. Next time, she would cook Western food for Li Jingran to suit his taste. ¡®When she walked out of thepany and stood by the roadside to hail a cab, she felt inexplicably happy. It was such a warm feeling when someone was being thoughtful. Not far away, Xu Yue was hiding in a corner with headphones on. As she watched Xu Wanwan¡¯s back as she got into the car, the corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. The monitor ced on Xu Wanwan¡¯s body was a good thing. It had brought her a good idea so quickly. Wasn¡¯t it just Master Nanshan¡¯s design? She had grown up learning art since she was a child. She could definitely be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. ¡®When that time came, the Xu Corporation would be able to use this design to invest in top constructionpanies, and the Xu family¡¯s industries would naturally be revived. ¡°Wanwan, have you heard? The most powerful design master in the industry is recruiting closed-door disciples!¡± As soon as Xu Wanwan arrived at the school, she was shocked by Lin Jianan¡¯s excited voice. She nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I saw it on the Inte yesterday.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, many people in the school have signed up, especially students who specialize in design and art. They all want to be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple.¡± Lin Jianan said excitedly, ¡°The main reason is that bing Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple will be a great help in finding a job in the future after graduating. Moreover, your reputation in society will soar.¡± After all, Master Nanshan was one of the best masters in the industry. Being able to be his disciple meant that one¡¯s own strength was high, and there will be more choices when getting a job in the future. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, feeling a little uncertain. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ve also signed up.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Jianan said in surprise, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re already the top scorer in Science. Do you still want to learn art from a Master?¡± In her heart, Xu Wanwan was already very outstanding. Even if she had yed in university for a few years, she would still have a better starting point than most people after graduation. Xu Wanwan said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an apprentice to a master. It¡¯s Li Corporation that needs Master Nanshan¡¯s design, so I want to be Master¡¯s apprentice.¡± ¡°Lunderstand. You want to be an apprentice to Master Nanshan and then let him help you design the Blueprint?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Jiannan eximed, ¡°As expected of you. Others are begging to be learn from a master, but you actually want Master Nanshan to work for you.¡± ¡°Its¡­ right.¡± After all, her motive was not that simple. Even if she wanted to be his apprentice, it was to help Li Jingran. ¡°But¡ª¡± Lin Jianan paused for a moment, then smiled as she encouraged her, ¡°I believe you can definitely do it! You¡¯re so outstanding, Master Nanshan will definitely appreciate you.¡± ¡°Tm not sure either, I hope so.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly. At this moment, someone in the ss heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but mock them. ¡°ss Monitor, I advise you to give up on this idea. Although your results are excellent, you don¡¯t know anything about design.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re our ss monitor, you have to take the lead. If you lose the election, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?¡± ¡°And I heard that there are hundreds of applicants from the Design Department. That¡¯s not your major, how could you beat them?¡± ¡°The Computer Science Department has nothing to do with art. Everyone here doesn¡¯t dare to register. ss Monitor, don¡¯t join the hustle.¡± ¡®The Study Committee Member couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Our ss is about to have a professional test. As learning cadres, it¡¯s better for us not to join in the fun and spoil the students.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t know why they were so against her personal matters, but she wasn¡¯t angry and gave a faint smile. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but this is my own matter. I can make my own decisions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys are in charge of the world, don¡¯t tell me you have to be in charge of Wanwan¡¯s personal matters?¡± Lin Jianan spoke up for her. ¡°What does Wanwan¡¯s registration have to do with you guys?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really worrying about nothing. If you have the time, you might as well read a few more books.¡± Study Committee Member: ¡°You! Forget it, we¡¯re toozy to care! ss Monitor, do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t embarrass our ss.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m the ss Monitor, but I¡¯m not wrong to pursue what I want to do.¡± ¡®The Study Committee Member was at a loss for words. He did not say anything else and left with his ssmates in a huff. During lunch, Lin Jianany on the table, unwilling to move. ¡°Wanwan, you can eat alone today. I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is your stomach ufortable?¡± Xu Wanwan looked nervous¡­ ¡°Do you want me to go to the infirmary with you?¡± Chapter 129 - When Are You Getting Married?

Chapter 129: When Are You Getting Married?

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Jianan sat up, her hands propped up on the table, and said gloomily, ¡°The food in the school cafeteria is not very good recently. I still like to eat the food cooked by our chef.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy some snacks for youter.¡± After Xu Wanwan said that, she walked out of the ssroom alone. Although the food in the cafeteria was not good, there was still a long ss in the afternoon. If she did not eat her fill, her physical strength would not be able to take it. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Xu?¡± Xu Wanwan had just walked out of the ssroom when a neatly dressed auntie walked over. She was carrying a few insted boxes in her hands as she asked with a smile on her face. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. ¡°I am, you¡¯re looking for me¡ª¡± Thedy immediately used a familiar ent when speaking with Xu Wanwan. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re even more beautiful than in the photo!¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this familiar ent, she was even more confused. When she had been living in the countryside, she had heard this ent. As the aunt spoke, she handed over the insted box in her hand, ¡°Miss Xu, this is the food that Director Li asked me to deliver to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me that Mr. Li asked you to deliver this?¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked and hesitantly took over a few insted boxes. ¡°Yes, I made all the dishes from my hometown today. You will definitely like them!¡± ¡°Is this also Mr. Li¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li was worried that you don¡¯t eat well at school, so he asked me to bring you food every day.¡± The aunt wiped the sweat on her forehead and said seriously, ¡°I used to run a restaurant in my hometown. It was Mr. Li who sent someone to invite me over and cook for youst night.¡± Xu Wanwan stood in the empty corridor with a thermos in her hand. It was as if a warm spring breeze was blowing in her heart. She could not feel anything else but the warmth that surrounded her heart. When she returned to the ssroom, the words of the auntie were still ringing in her ears. She remembered that she had eaten at Li Jingran¡¯s office yesterday. In order to cater to her tastes, he had ordered everything that she liked. Yesterday, she had just casually said that the school¡¯s food was not to her taste, and he had specially asked someone from her hometown to cook for her. He never mentioned these small details, but he did everything. Xu Wanwan ced the thermos bucket on the table. When she opened it, she could see threepartments. There were meat and vegetables, and the other thermos bucket was filled with hot soup. A tempting aroma assaulted her nose. Lin Jianan, who had been resting on the table, could not help but sit up. ¡°Wanwan, where did you buy it? It smells so good!¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly, ¡°Yesterday, I mentioned that the school¡¯s food was not to my liking, and then Mr. Li asked someone to send these to me.¡± ¡°Damn! Big Boss Li is too good to you!¡± Lin Jianan eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve been nagging my parents many times that the school¡¯s food is not good, but all they thought was that I can¡¯t endure hardship.¡± ¡°Look at Big Boss Li! He¡¯s really good to you. You only said one sentence, and he brought you food the next day.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up into a sweet smile. ¡°He¡¯s really good to me.¡± ¡°Then when do you n to get married? Graduation?¡± Xu Wanwan almost choked in one breath. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Jianan perked up. ¡°Getting married! He¡¯s so good to you, don¡¯t you want to marry him?¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you think we have,¡± Xu Wanwan exined seriously. ¡°I can only be considered his adopted sister. We can¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not rted by blood, why can¡¯t you get married? As long as you like each other, you can fall in love.¡± A trace of panic shed across Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. She could only lower her head to hide her embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about this.¡± Worried that Lin Jianan would continue asking, Xu Wanwan stuffed her chopsticks into Lin Jianan¡¯s hands. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch either, let¡¯s eat together.¡± With something to eat, Lin Jianan temporarily forgot about this topic. She casually picked up a small piece of rib and ate it until her eyebrows shot up. ¡°It¡¯s really awesome!¡± ¡°Wanwan, please go back and ask Big Boss Li where he hired the chef. I¡¯ll get my parents to hire him too.¡± Xu Wanwan scooped a bowl of soup for herself and took a sip. Her heart was warm. ¡°He found a chef from my hometown. If you want to hire her, it might be a little troublesome.¡± Lin Jianan was so envious that she could not eat. ¡°Forget it. I really don¡¯t want to eat dog food anymore. Boohoo. Xu Wanwan: After school, Xu Wanwan and Lin Jianan passed by the Art Department and overheard what they were talking about. ¡°Did you guys hear? Other than the Design Department and the Art Department, there¡¯s also the Computer Science Department that went to join in the fun.¡± ¡°No way, a Computer Science student is doing design? I really don¡¯t know what they can design with such a wide range of majors¡ªa code?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I just think it¡¯s funny. She¡¯s so unscrupulous just to be famous. She wants to join in any fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think this mentorship opportunity was prepared for our Art Department. I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be people who would overestimate themselves.¡± ¡®When Xu Wanwan heard these words, suspicion gradually formed in her heart. She had only taught herself design. Compared to her professional ssmates, she was much inferior. Master Nanshan was such a powerful person. Would he acknowledge her? ¡°Is it that funny? If you guys are powerful, then so be it. Why are youughing at others?¡± ¡°Hmph, I think you guys are even worse than Wanwan. It¡¯s still uncertain who Master Nanshan will take as his disciple in the end. Aren¡¯t you guys being too arrogant a little too early?¡± Just as she was feeling down, Lin Jianan tightened her grip on her hand and rushed forward to argue with those people. Seeing that she was about to argue with a group of people, Xu Wanwan could not help but say, ¡°Jianan, forget it. There¡¯s no need to argue with them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need indeed. They are not worthy to be your opponents at all!¡± Lin Jianan grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them walked out of the school gate quickly. Lin Jianan was still angry about what had happened just now. Xu Wanwan knew that she was speaking up for her, so she said guiltily, ¡°Thank you for speaking up for me just now. Let me treat you to milk tea.¡± ¡°Okay! I heard that First High School has a very good milk tea shop. Let¡¯s go and have a taste together?¡± Xu Wanwan usually did not like to run so far away, but today was different. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± They took the car to the opposite side of the First High School. Lin Jianan led Xu Wanwan to the milk tea shop and ordered two cups of drinks. The interior of the shop was exquisitely decorated, making people feelfortable looking at it. Xu Wanwan took a sip of the milk tea, and a fragrant and sweet smell burst out of her mouth. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡± ¡°This cup of mine is also delicious. You have toe often in the future!¡± Lin Jianan said with a satisfied look. After Lin Jianan said that, she saw from the corner of her eyes a thin youth walking past the entrance of the milk tea shop. Behind him were a few tattooed social youths, and these people seemed to not have any good intentions. Chapter 130 - Well-Played

Chapter 130: Well-yed

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion She narrowed her eyes, feeling that the back view was somehow familiar. After thinking for a few seconds, she eximed¡ª ¡°Wanwan, I saw your brother. Why is he walking around with those hooligans?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She retracted her gaze, her tone a little distant. In her impression, Xu Yuchu was a very refined child who liked to read and was very stubborn from a young age. That¡¯s why in her previous life, he hated her very much. However, in her new life, she had already decided to distance herself from the Xu family. Therefore, it was better for her not to care about matters rted to the Xu family. ¡°Teachers and parents don¡¯t care about such things. They think that these children are only causing small fights, but this has resulted in people getting killed these years.¡± ¡®When Xu Wanwan heard this, her expression inexplicably became heavy. Lin Jianan said hesitantly, ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although it had only taken a few seconds from the moment of her hesitation to the moment she made her decision, she had struggled for a long time in her heart. She had clearly said that she would not interfere in the Xu family¡¯s matters. But she was going to take action this time, which meant that she had once again gone against her original intentions. However, she could not be that heartless. After all, she and Xu Yuchu were blood-rted. ¡®The two of them quickly walked out of the milk tea shop and headed toward the alley at the corner of the street. This was an old city district, and rarely would peoplee to such an alley. When Xu Wanwan rushed over, she waspletely stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. Lin Jianan could not help but cover her mouth and cursed in a low voice, ¡°What a beast!¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business here!¡± ¡®The leader of the gangsters turned around unhappily when he heard this voice. When he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, his eyes narrowed and were filled with lust. When Xu Wanwan saw that he was looking at her like this, she became furious that she had no idea where she got the strength to throw her school bag over. ¡°crap!¡± ¡®The gangster let out a cry of surprise as his face was smashed by the school before he could dodge. Everyone present was stunned. Xu Yuchu looked at this unfamiliar sister in disbelief, and for the first time, he learned that she had such a tough girl side to her. Lin Jianan was even more shocked. In her heart, Xu Wanwan had always been gentle and calm. She had never seen her scold anyone. But she had actually attacked those people just now! She eximed, ¡°Well done!¡± ¡®That gangster kicked Xu Wanwan¡¯s school bag away. He waspletely enraged and pressed toward Xu Wanwan step by step. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Xu Wanwan panted slightly and stepped back tactically. She turned back and said to Lin Jianan, ¡°Call Li Jingran for me and ask him for help.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Jianan was quick-witted, running to pick up Xu Wanwan¡¯s bag and immediately calling Li Jingran. ¡°You want to call for reinforcements?¡± The gangster asked with a fake smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask around? This is my territory. Do you want to die?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s body was pressed against the wall. She stayed calm and asked coldly, ¡°What right do you have to bully people?¡± ¡°Which eye of yours saw us bullying others? If you dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business again, you better believe that we will beat you up!¡± ¡°The one you¡¯re bullying is my younger brother. I will definitely meddle in this matter!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was cold as she retorted fearlessly, ¡°Our society hasws. If you really dare to do anything to me, the police will not let you off.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, this whole area belongs to me. You¡¯ve offended me today. You should worry about yourself first!¡± ¡®The gangster suddenly quickened his pace after he said this, walking toward Xu Wanwan with a fierce expression. ¡°sis, run!¡± Xu Yuchu could not help but shout when he saw this scene. Xu Wanwan was stunned. What did he just call her? She had never heard him call her that in her previous life. Before she had time to think, Xu Wanwan quickly turned around and ran away. Lin Jianan was making a phone call at this moment. She got a kitchen knife from somewhere and rushed forward. She held the knife in one hand and threatened, ¡°If you dare to take another step forward, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cut you to death!¡± ¡®The gangsterughed loudly. ¡°Who are you kidding? Our society hasws now. How dare a little kid like you y with knives?¡± Lin Jianan held the knife and acted as if she was a little crazy, suddenly twitching a few times and sneering, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then try me.¡± ¡°Where did this lunatice from? Get lost!¡± The gangsters did not believe her at all and were about toe forward with their sticks raised. Lin Jianan acted even crazier as she waved the kitchen knife in the air, shing wildly. Her fearless look shocked the gangsters. While the gangsters were distracted, Lin Jianan quickly turned around and winked at Xu Wanwan. To be honest, Xu Wanwan really didn¡¯t know what she was going to do at first, but after seeing her actions, she gradually understood. ¡°Ladvise you not toe over. My friend has mental problems!¡± Xu Wanwan deliberately threatened them. ¡°If she identally hurts you, she won¡¯t be responsible.¡± Seeing that Xu Wanwan understood her intention, Lin Jianan put in even more effort and acted like a crazy mental patient. The leader of the gangsters frowned and didn¡¯t know what to do. His underlings also started to cower. ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? This woman looks crazy. If she really makes us suffer, what will we do?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s let this kid go today and settle the score with him next time, okay?¡± ¡°Damn bad luck!¡± The leader of the gangsters cursed in a low voice and was about to take a step and leave. Just as they were about to leave, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the end of the alley. A group of burly bodyguards blocked the entire alley. Xu Wanwan turned her head in shock and saw Li Jingran walking at the front of the crowd. Abeam of light hit the man¡¯s back as he walked toward her against the light. Being tall and having long legs, his aura was imposing, giving off a sense of security. At this moment, Xu Wanwan was not afraid of anything. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Li Jingran walked quickly to the girl and asked in a deep voice.. Chapter 131 - Then Why Are You Blushing

Chapter 131: Then Why Are You Blushing

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Til be fine.¡± ¡®After Xu Wanwan said that, she quickly pulled Lin Jianan over. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my friend¡¯s quick thinking that she scared them.¡± Not to mention, just Lin Jianan¡¯s acting skills were really superb. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing. I was just casually acting!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll thank your friendter.¡± After he said that, he snapped his fingers at the bodyguard behind him. ¡°Take them away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡®The group of people answered in unison, then they dragged a bunch of gangsters away. Only then did the gangsters realize that they were in big trouble and cried for help. Xu Wanwan suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She walked up to Xu Yuchu, who was squatting on the ground, to the group of gangsters. ¡°Tm asking all of you to apologize to him now.¡± She looked at those hooligans fearlessly and said each word very clearly. Plop! Some of the gangsters immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s our fault for not recognizing Mount Tai.* It¡¯s all our fault!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. We really know our mistake!¡± Xu Wanwan said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll hand you over to the police. If I find out that you¡¯re bullying people again, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± After the hooligans were taken away, Xu Wanwan pulled Xu Yuchu to Li Jingran.Her appearance changed and her tone softened. ¡°This is my brother. I asked you toe over to help me because I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to handle those people.¡± Li Jingran nced at Xu Yuchu and nodded. ¡°Yes, my people will teach them how to behave.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, feeling bad for troubling him. She took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you all today. Let me treat everyone to a meal.¡± In order to resolve this matter, they had wasted a lot of time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. Lin Jianan saw that Li Jingran hade to pick up Xu Wanwan, so she tactfully said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry. You guys go and eat.¡± She did not want to be an annoying third wheel and disturb their sweet time. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too kind. Thank you for helping Wanwan today,¡± Li Jingran said calmly. ¡°You deserve our treat¡± When Lin Jianan heard what Big Boss Li said to her, she could not believe it! ¡®Wasn¡¯t Big Boss Li always aloof and noble? When did he be so approachable? Even Xu Wanwan was astonished. She had seen Li Jingran¡¯s usual way of dealing with people. Although he had certain rules, it was sometimes hard to ept. ¡®When they got off the car and walked to the restaurant, Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Howe you changed into a different person when you were talking to my friend just now?¡± Could it be that Li Jingran was convinced by Lin Jianan¡¯s great personality? Li Jingran strode forward and loosened his sleeves. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Xu advise me to treat others with respect?¡± Xu Wanwan blushed. ¡°Besides, she is your friend. I should pay more attention to her.¡± Li Jingran said lightly as he nced at her sideways. Although he had said it casually, he still did what he said. For this dinner, Li Jingran ordered arge table of dishes and especially took care of Lin Jianan¡¯s preferences. He even opened a bottle of expensive red wine. While everyone was still eating, Li Jingran directly asked someone to pay the bill. Xu Yuchu looked at therge table of luxurious dishes and then at the man who was treating Xu Wanwan very well. He could not help but frown. His parents said that Xu Wanwan hated the poor and loved the rich, but why did he feel that this man was really being good to Xu Wanwan? Xu Wanwan staying in the Li family was also much better than staying in the Xu family. Xu Yuchu was very worried about this meal, so he quickly put down his chopsticks. Xu Wanwan noticed that he had not eaten much and was worried that he would be affected by today¡¯s incident. She said softly, ¡°About that, I¡¯ll send you hometer.¡± ¡°If possible, remember to tell your parents about today¡¯s incident. If anyone bullies you in the future, you don¡¯t have to put up with it. You have to tell your teacher in time.¡± Xu Yuchu lowered his head and said in a very low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling them? They won¡¯t even care.¡± Xu Wanwan saw the teen hanging his head down, his shoulders looking thin. For some reason, she felt a little worried. After hesitating for a few seconds, she let out a light breath and said seriously, ¡°If anyone bullies you in the future, tell me.¡± Xu Yuchu suddenly looked up. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my younger brother too. I care about you.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart softened, and she pretended to say it as if it was unintentional. Although Xu Yuchu¡¯s parents did not treat her well, this had nothing to do with Xu Yuchu. He was only a fifteen or sixteen-year-old youth who only wanted to study. If he had not been instigated by his family, he would not have done anything excessive. Xu Yuchu lowered his head and made a muffled sound of agreement. He could not tell who was right and who was wrong in this world. The people in the Xu family all said that Xu Wanwan was heartless and did not know what was good for her. But she was willing to help him. This meant that she was not the kind of person who was cold and heartless. In Xu Yuchu¡¯s heart, Xu Wanwan was no longer the bad sister who didn¡¯t know any better. He chose to believe her. Lin Jianan touched her round belly and said, ¡°Yes! I am also your sister¡¯s friend. If anyone dares to bully you, I will definitely help you.¡± Xu Yuchu nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The meal was rather harmonious. When they left the restaurant, Lin Jianan especially held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Wanwan, I really let Big Boss Li spend so much money today.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really good to you, even I benefited from it. When you two get married, I¡¯l definitely be the first to give you my blessing!¡± Xu Wanwan blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°Keep your voice down¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I got it,¡± Lin Jianan said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯l go back first. Take care on the road!¡± After saying goodbye to her, Xu Wanwan walked to Li Jingran¡¯s side obediently and asked, ¡°I want to send Xu Yuchu home. Is that okay?¡± Li Jingran opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°Okay, sit at the front; I¡¯ll drive.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you!¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised that Li Jingran was unexpectedly not in conflict with the Xu family. After all, what they had done before was indeed very infuriating. After Xu Yuchu got into the car, she secretly looked at the man¡¯s face. Seeing that he was really not angry, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®When the car was at the gate of the Xu family, Xu Yuchu got out of the car and walked to the passenger seat. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going home to take a seat?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go in. ¡®m not going back.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled at him, and the estrangement in her tone gradually faded. ¡°Okay, then you can bring Brother-in-Law home to y next time.¡± After Xu Yuchu said that, he tumed around and walked home. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as she subconsciously tured to look at Li Jingran. ¡°Uh¡­ children are not sensible. They must have misunderstood something.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Jingran chuckled, his voice charming. ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± The night breeze blew in through the car window, and Xu Wanwan tried her best to stay awake and exined, ¡°I¡¯m a little hot.. I just need some air!¡± Chapter 132 - You’re Getting Married?

Chapter 132: You¡¯re Getting Married?

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran slowly started the car and looked ahead, his thin lips curving into a smile. ¡°Miss Xu, have you forgotten? It¡¯ste autumn now.¡± Xu Wanwan looked down at her thick sweater, and her face became even hotter. She said in a panic, ¡°Maybe I was a little excited just now. It¡¯s not hot anymore!¡± After she said that, she closed the window. ¡®The car drove slowly in the night, and the atmosphere in the car was a little subtle. Xu Wanwan was worried that the man would misunderstand something, so she kept silent, but her emotions were veryplicated. Li Jingran looked sideways at the girl and saw that she was sitting upright. His slightly pursed lips revealed a trace of seriousness. He suddenly wanted to tease her. ¡°Lheard from your friend that you¡¯re getting married?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s entire body heated up. ¡°You¡­ who did you hear it from?¡± Li Jingran chuckled. He had been walking behind her and had clearly heard what Lin Jianan had said to Xu Wanwan. ¡®At such a close distance, any normal person could hear it. Did she think there was something wrong with his ears? However, Li Jingran still followed her words and said, ¡°I overheard it by ident.¡± Xu Wanwan clutched the cuffs of her sweater tightly and frowned, her brain racing as she thought about how to exin this matter to Li Jingran. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Li Jingran said seriously in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and made up a random excuse. ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen years old, how can I get married?¡± Even if she wanted to get married, she could only do so after she reached the legal age. Li Jingran continued, ¡°Really?¡± Xu Wanwan felt a little guilty and exined slowly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a fan¡­ I just casually said that I want to marry my idol. It¡¯s just a joke.¡± ¡°Then, your idol¡¯s surname is also Li?¡± Li Jingran asked with interest. Xu Wanwan was stunned. She turned to look at him, her heart long since feeling frenzied beyond recognition. Did he hear what Lin Jianan had said? In order to cover up her embarrassment, Xu Wanwan had to nod her head. ¡°Yes! I have a singer I like very much whose surname is Li!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s his name?¡± Xu Wanwan creased her brows. She just wanted to find a hole to burrow into. She did not pay usually attention to the entertainment industry, so how would she know which singers had the surname Li? ¡°Hmm¡­ are you interested in these things too?¡± Xu Wanwan, as if a guest who turned into a host, intended to change the subject. ¡°Are you also a fan of celebrities? By the way, what¡¯s the name of the celebrity you like?¡± In order to avoid being questioned by the man, she thought she was smart enough to ask him a few questions. Li Jingran, who was not in a hurry, said, ¡°I don¡¯t follow celebrities.¡± ¡°Tm just curious, why does the celebrity you like have the same name as me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. She just wanted to get out of the car and find a ce to hide. He must have heard everything Lin Jianan said! ¡°Well, my friend likes to joke. Don¡¯t be angry, ah.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and meekly exined, ¡°I know it¡¯s disrespectful to you, so I¡¯ll exin it to herter.¡± ¡°That way, she won¡¯t misunderstand us.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned a few degrees cold. ¡°Does that mean that Miss Xu thinks it¡¯s inappropriate to marry me?¡± Xu Wanwan waspletely dumbfounded. Heaven and earth, when had she ever said something like that! ¡°No, no, no. How is that possible?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and said with an inexplicable seriousness, ¡°An outstanding person like you must have many pursuers. How could I possibly think that you¡¯re not good?¡± The air was quiet for a few seconds, and the car stopped at a traffic light intersection. Li Jingran paused for a few seconds, and with the help of the dim yellow streetlights, he could clearly see Xu Wanwan¡¯s beautiful side profile. ¡°Since I¡¯m so good, why doesn¡¯t Miss Xu consider marrying me?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was like a gust of wind blowing into Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. Her eyes were dazed, and she subconsciously suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. But this was not a dream. He had said it so clearly, how could she have misheard him? It took Xu Wanwan five full seconds to realize that she had fallen too deep into character. They were just hypothetically discussing this problem, and it had nothing to do with who she was really going to marry. ¡°Have you forgotten that we are siblings?¡± Xu Wanwan gently reminded the man as she looked at him, ¡°My friends just think that we¡¯re very close, so they misunderstood.¡± ¡°Plus, you¡¯re usually so good to me. My friends all know what you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Well, do you like ones who are older than you?¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand what he meant, so she said without thinking, ¡°I do!¡± ¡°I often hear people around me say that older people take care of people and that they are considerate and caring. The older people are also more mature and can also take on the responsibilities of the family.¡± After she finished speaking, Li Jingran¡¯s mood became even brighter. ¡®Theers of his lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of meaning in his words. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± At the Xu family home. Xu Yue greeted Xu Yuchu at the door and said with a smile, ¡°Yuchu, I think I saw Sister Wanwan just now. What did you guys talk about?¡± Xu Yuchu looked at Xu Yue with a somewhat distant gaze. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Sister be concerned about why I came back sote?¡± ¡°Yuchu, you¡¯re already so old. Sister believes that you can definitely take care of yourself,¡± Xu Yue said indifferently. ¡°Compared to your matters, I¡¯m more concerned about your Sister Wanwan.¡± ¡°Mom and Dad both miss her very much, so you must tell me what she said to you just now.¡± Xu Yuchu said in disgust, ¡°Why do you say that you¡¯re concerned about Sister Wanwan, but you¡¯re actually not doing anything?¡± If they really couldn¡¯t let go of Xu Wanwan, the Xu family would have long thought of all ways to make up for it. But up until now, the Xu family had done nothing. They would only show up when Xu Wanwan was needed. ¡°If families have to calcte their benefits so clearly, can they still be called family?¡± Xu Yue frowned and was very unhappy. ¡®What a good Xu Yuchu. As expected, he was born from the same mother as Xu Wanwan. No matter how much she loved him, it was useless. His heart was always on Xu Wanwan¡¯s side. She had heard clearly through the listening device just now that Xu Wanwan had sent Xu Yuchu home, and this little bit of service, he remembered it quite clearly. As for what Xu Wanwan had said to him after she got out of the car, there was no sound recorded on the monitor. Xu Yue quickly concealed the displeasure in her eyes and acted like a caring big sister. ¡°Yuchu, did Sister Wanwan send you home? She must have felt that the outside world was not as good as home, so she sent you home.¡± She wanted to let Xu Yuchu know that everything Xu Wanwan did to him had a motive. Once he discovers Xu Wanwan¡¯s purpose, would he be moved by her small kindness? Chapter 133 - The Interview Is Over

Chapter 133 The Interview Is Over

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Yuchu, however, was no longer a little boy who was at the mercy of others. He frowned and retorted, ¡°Can you not think so badly of others?¡± After saying that, he did not want to see Xu Yue again and walked into the house. Xu Yue stood rooted to the ground and watched as Xu Yuchu left her with an impatient face. She clenched her fists tightly, and a strong hatred surged out of her eyes. Damn it! As expected, she was rted to Xu Wanwan by blood. The members of the Xu family were all ungrateful wretches! It was such a shame that she had treated him so well. Since he did not know what was good for him, don¡¯t me her for being merciless! On the weekend, after Xu Wanwan had breakfast, she received Master Nanshan¡¯s interview address. The interview time was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Xu Wanwan checked the time, and it was only nine o¡¯clock. She could study at home for a while and wait until the afternoon before going out. After she had lunch, she especially changed into a fresh set of clothes, brought the work for the interview, and then took a taxi. The interview location was in the famous art museum in A City, which was a long distance from the Li family. Halfway through the journey, the driver suddenly stepped on the brakes. Xu Wanwan lost her bnce and her whole body was thrown forward. ¡°Uncle Li, what¡¯s going on ahead?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, there seems to be a car ident ahead. We can only wait for a while.¡± Xu Wanwan turned on her phone and looked at the time. It was already 1:30 p.m. She was a little anxious. ¡°Can we take a detour?¡± ¡°This is the only way to the art museum.¡±Uncle Li sighed lightly and opened the car door. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look. Maybe we can leave soon.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and sat in the car anxiously. She might as well get out of the car. She walked a few steps forward and saw the ce where the ident happened. A ck car ran across the middle of the road and knocked down a young man who was carrying a backpack. Xu Wanwan looked at the teenager lying on the road and her eyes narrowed. This school uniform and this back¡­ surprisingly looked so much like Xu Yuchu. The surrounding people were discussing animatedly. ¡°Tsk tsk, how could the person driving be so careless? He actually knocked down a high school student.¡± ¡°| heard that the person fainted on the spot. Look at the blood on the ground. I don¡¯t know if he can still be saved after being sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°It seems that the driver of the ident has already fled from his car and escaped. It might be a premeditated murder.¡± ¡°Sigh, no one dares to call the police. Everyone is afraid of getting into trouble.¡± Xu Wanwan walked forward in a daze. She wanted to confirm if the young man lying on the ground was Xu Yuchu. ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s too chaotic here. Let¡¯s wait in the car first,¡± Uncle Li could not help but remind Xu Wanwan when he saw her walking near. Xu Wanwan could no longer hear anything, her breathing gradually became rapid. The more she walked forward, the more she felt that the young man lying on the ground looked like Xu Yuchu. After slowly walking over, Xu Wanwan squatted down and gently probed the head. When she saw the bloody face in front of her, she gasped. Xu Yuchu¡¯s face was mixed with dried blood. He had fainted on the ground, looking heartbreaking Xu Wanwan shivered and quickly called the police. She then stumbled and ran to Uncle Li. ¡°Please help me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my brother lying on the ground. Can you help me send him to the hospital?¡± Uncle Li frowned. He quickly squatted down and picked Xu Yuchu up, bringing him to the car. Xu Wanwan also quickly followed him, and the car drove all the way to the hospital. Xu Yuchu was pushed to the emergency room, and Xu Wanwan anxiously paced back and forth outside the hospital. ¡°Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you give Mr. Lia call? I¡¯ll send you to the art museum first.¡± Xu Wanwan turned around to look at the surgery lights, and then looked at the time. It was already past two o¡¯clock, and the interview must have begun. She had prepared for a period of time to participate in this interview. If she gave up just like that, she would not be satisfied. Xu Wanwan gripped her phone tightly and walked to the side to call Li Jingran. As soon as the call was connected, she said quickly, ¡°My brother was knocked down by someone. He¡¯s in the hospital now, but I have to do something very important. Can you take care of him for me?¡± The person on the other end of the phone pondered for a few seconds and said calmly, ¡°The address.¡± ¡°We¡¯re at the city hospital. Uncle Li is still here!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s anxious voice carried a hint of crying. ¡°The murderer has run away too. I¡¯ll find someone to settle the score when Ie back.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s voice, Li Jingran could imagine the aggrieved look on her face. He sighed helplessly. As expected, she was still a kind-hearted girl. She had already gotten rid of her rtionship with the Xu family, but when it came to Xu Yuchu, she was always extra serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell me where I need to go. I¡¯ll get someone to send you,¡±Li Jingran asked in a calm voice. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll think of a way to get there myself!¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She hung up the phone and called Li Xuyi again. ¡°I need your help now. Can youe to the People¡¯s Hospital?¡± She went straight to the point. Li Xuyi didn¡¯t hesitate. A while after, he rode his motorcycle to the entrance of the hospital and threw a helmet at her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xu Wanwan put on the helmet and got on his bike. ¡°Please send me to the art museum as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll be there in ten minutes!¡± Li Xuyi squeezed the throttle and his bike raced away¡­ Xu Wanwan arrived at the scene of the interview while panting. The interview had already ended. In the middle of the crowd, Xu Yue held a bouquet of flowers and said with a bright smile, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be recognized by Teacher Nanshan. I hope that I can learn more skills from Teacher in the future. I also hope that the students who failed to be selected will not be discouraged. One day, we will meet at the peak.¡± Master Nanshan, who was sitting at the judges¡¯ table, said with an appreciative expression, ¡°Tell me why you want to learn from this Teacher.¡± ¡°Because I love art and design. To me, this will nourish my spirit and give me motivation to live. By bing a disciple, I can also learn better skills.¡± Xu Yue spent more than half an hour saying beautiful words, expressing her love for art to the extreme. After she finished speaking, the host went on stage. ¡°Our interview this time is about to end. Does anyone have any questions?¡± Xu Wanwan stood behind the crowd. She remembered that the Li Corporation urgently needed the design. She clenched her fists and suddenly said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± Everyone present turned their heads and looked at Xu Wanwan in confusion. A hint of nervousness appeared on Xu Yue¡¯s face, but it quickly dissipated. In front of everyone, she smiled openly and magnanimously. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she looked at Xu Wanwan. So what if she had rushed over now? She was already Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. So what if Xu Wanwan had rushed over now? The host said seriously, ¡°Our interview has already ended. There¡¯s no need for you toe at this time.¡± Xu Wanwan still wanted to give it a try. She had given up too many times, but in this matter, she wanted to use all her might to fight for once.. Chapter 134 - Gave Me a Chance

Chapter 134 Gave Me a Chance

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°| hope you can give me another chance.¡± She took a deep breath and faced the rumors. She walked up to Master Nanshan and bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I know it¡¯s a big mistake to bete, but my brother got into a car ident today. I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Master Nanshan with sincerity in her eyes. She had thought that Master Nanshan would be like many artists, with an exaggerated beard and long hair, but when seeing him today, she felt very that she was familiar with him. Master Nanshan was about fifty years old and was wearing a formal Chinese tunic suit, making him look very gentle. ¡°Miss, I understand your feelings, but I¡¯ve already chosen my disciple.¡± Master Nanshan saw that Xu Wanwan was very sincere, so he said in a tactful tone, ¡°You should go back first.¡± Xu Wanwan furrowed her brows and stood there in a daze for a few seconds. She had no choice but to ept this fact. She was indeedte, and Master Nanshan had clearly rejected her. It would be insensitive of her if she continued to stay. Xu Wanwan sighed in her heart. She turned around quietly and prepared to leave. Xu Yue, who was not far away, saw this scene and was in a good mood. Hmph, a country bumpkin from the countryside still wants to fight with me? Xu Yuchu¡¯s car ident was something she had manipted single-handedly to make Xu Wanwante for the interview. As someone who had been working hard using her artistic talent for more than ten years, how could she be inferior to that country bumpkin? However, she would not give Xu Wanwan even a tiny chance to prevent her from using the power of the Li Corporation as a cheat. ¡°Teacher, wait!¡± Just as Xu Wanwan turned around in disappointment, a familiar voice suddenly rang in her ears. She looked up and saw Zhou Lin, who was dressed in ck, walking toward her. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. Did Zhou Lin call Master Nanshan her teacher just now? ¡°Xiao Lin, this is an important interview venue. Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Master Nanshan said sternly. Zhou Lin walked past Xu Wanwan and deliberately paused for a second to give a sideways nce filled with disdain. She looked at her with disdain in her eyes. However, when she walked up to Master Nanshan, her tone of voice was regretful as she said, ¡°Teacher, you often say that things in this world can¡¯t be perfect, so you never y by the rules. But why can¡¯t you give that girl a chance?¡± Master Nanshan said seriously, ¡°Everyone here knows that I¡¯ve already epted myst disciple, so there¡¯s no need to give her another chance.¡± ¡°But she could be considered to be fated with you, arriving just before you have left. Why don¡¯t you make an exception and give her a chance to show off?¡± Zhou Lin said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the final result is important. The process is the most important.¡± Master Nanshan was a man of character. With Zhou Lin as his favorite disciple, he usually indulged her. He felt that what she said made sense, so hepromised, ¡°You¡¯re right. In our line of work, the most important thing is to be recognized.¡± Zhou Lin had a smile on her face, and she quickly went back to pull along Xu Wanwan, ¡°You and Master are fated, so show your work.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little confused as she looked at Zhou Lin, who was kind enough to speak up for her. She really could not figure out what she was thinking. In her impression, Zhou Lin was full of hostility toward her because she liked Li Jingran. But today, she was speaking up for her. Why was that? Before Xu Wanwan could figure it out, Zhou Lin had already pulled her to Master Nanshan. ¡°Alright, hurry up and show the audition piece that you have prepared to Master Nanshan.¡± Zhou Lin stood at the sides after she said that and looked forward to a good show. She wanted to see what the little maid that Li Jingran liked was capable of. She had bumped into her today, so she definitely would not let Xu Wanwan leave with her dignity intact. A girl who was adopted by the Li family still wanted to be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. It was simply wishful thinking! Once she made a fool of herself, she would probably be too ashamed to face anyone. Xu Wanwan no longer had any doubts, and her gaze became firm. No matter what, this was a good opportunity. She opened the scroll in her hand and said to Master Nanshan in all seriousness, ¡°Master Nanshan, I¡¯ve brought you a painting.¡± ¡°In my heart, design is a test of a person¡¯s aesthetics and structure. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve only brought a painting. I believe that you can see what I want to show from my painting.¡± Master Nanshan looked at the painting in Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand, and a sh of surprise shed in his eyes. On the scroll, a lifelike giant dragon was hovering in the air, its head spitting out a small stream, and a farmer was pulling on his trouser legs to nt seedlings inside. The dragon¡¯s body was especially realistic, as if she had really seen it before. Zhou Lin stood to the side and nced at it curiously. Just one sweeping nce was enough to make her panic. Who would have thought that such a high-level painting was actually drawn by a country girl who was still wet behind the ears! She narrowed her eyes, and her fingertips dug into her flesh. It seemed that she had really underestimated this girl. Xu Wanwan was a little nervous. Her hands that were holding the scroll were sweating. She was not sure if her work would satisfy Master Nanshan. After waiting quietly for three seconds, just as Xu Wanwan felt that there was no hope for her, she suddenly heard a round of apuse. Master Nanshan stood up, his tone full of surprise. ¡°The meaning of this work is very good!¡± Dragons are born from all living things. It was surprising that a youngdy could actually portray this thing. Xu Wanwan was stunned. Seeing Master Nanshan showing approval of her work, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± She was very observant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she quickly handed over the personal profile that she had prepared. ¡°Teacher, this is my personal profile. Please take a look.¡± After Master Nanshan finished looking through her profile, he learned that she was this year¡¯s top scorer in Science and was also still studying Computer Science in college. The little girl was already outstanding enough, so there was no need for her to acknowledge him as her teacher to obtain something. Unless she really liked him. Master Nanshan¡¯s gaze had remained appreciative. ¡°I want to ask you, why do you want to acknowledge me as your teacher?¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a few seconds before answering truthfully, ¡°I want to acknowledge you as my master, not for fame or love, but just to help someone and do something meaningful.¡± Master Nanshan: ¡°Little girl, such an answer does not give you additional points.¡± ¡°Do you know what the students who came here today said?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. Master Nanshan smiled and said, ¡°They all told me that they have an absolute love for design and did not tell the truth like you did.¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°Since I really want to learn from a master, then my attitude should be sincere.¡± Once she said this, the appreciation in Master Nanshan¡¯s eyes grew even stronger. In this era, everyone wanted to take shortcuts in pursuit of fame and profit; sincerity had be a luxury already. Zhou Lin¡¯s Master Nanshan was looking at Xu Wanwan with greater appreciation, and she felt dissatisfied. She took a step forward, saying, ¡°Teacher, no matter what kind of profession you are in, you must have love in your heart before you can do it.¡± Master Nanshan shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Although there are many talents in all walks of life, there are only a few who truly love talking about it.¡± ¡°Some people have be stagnant using love as an excuse, refusing to ept suggestions, which is also a big drawback of the design industry. On the contrary, those who have talent can always innovate and design better works.¡± Zhou Lin choked and said, ¡°This student is indeed very outstanding, but you already have a disciple.¡± She knew that her teacher lived in seclusion and rarely came out. This time, he only came out because he was bored and wanted to recruit a final disciple to impart his skills.. Chapter 135 - Breaking Down on the Acceptance of a Disciple

Chapter 135 Breaking Down on the eptance of a Disciple

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Master Nanshan hesitated for a few seconds after hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s words. Suddenly, he said, ¡°What you said just now made me remember something.¡± Zhou Lin heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She knew that her master was not that stupid. It was impossible for him to ept a person who had no love for design as a disciple. However, in the next second, Master Nanshan¡¯s words made herpletely dumbfounded. ¡°You said it¡¯s good to let fate take its course. Since thisdy is fated to be with me, then I will make an exception and ept another disciple.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhou Lin could no longer remain calm. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Teacher, if you do this, the hearts of the people present will be unstable.¡± ¡°Everyone has seen that this youngdy¡¯s work of art is indeed very powerful.¡± Master Nanshan said calmly, ¡°This matter has been decided. We will hold the apprenticeship ceremony here next Tuesday.¡± Zhou Lin took a deep breath. She was very angry. She red at Xu Wanwan fiercely. After calming down, the corners of her lips curled up into a grim smile. Since this girl wanted to y, she would apany her to have fun. She had been by her master¡¯s side for so many years. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to chase away a little servant girl? If she was chased out by Master Nanshan, her life would surely have a dark mark on it. Following the host¡¯s closing speech, everyone who were present dispersed. Xu Wanwan walked up to Master Nanshan and bowed once again. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Get up quickly.¡± Master Nanshan was very appreciative of her talent and hurriedly helped her up. ¡°We¡¯ll see you on Tuesday.¡± Not far away, Xu Yue saw this scene and became so angry that her face looked so twisted. Good for you, Xu Wanwan, it¡¯s really impossible to drop one¡¯s guard against her! How could a country bumpkin have real material? She guessed that the work she prepared for thepetition today was also giarized by someone else. Hmph, once she had truly be a disciple, her true colors would be exposed one day. When that timees, even if Xu Wanwan relied on the influence of the Li family, she would still have to obediently leave! When Xu Wanwan left the art museum, she happened to see the Xu familying to pick up Xu Yue. In front of the car, Sun Yun was beaming with joy as she held Xu Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°Our Yueyue is indeed capable. As expected, she can be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple.¡± Even Xu Zhongyi, who had always been strict, revealed a positive smile. ¡°It seems that our training over the years is still useful. When you be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple, you can also help the Xu Corporation ask for blueprints.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Let¡¯s have a meal outside to celebrate today.¡± Xu Yue looked pleased with herself. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mom and Dad that I can achieve what I have today. After that, I will try my best to build a good rtionship with Master Nanshan. The design drawings for Xu Corporation will not be a problem.¡± Sun Yun said, ¡°Our Yue¡¯er is still obedient and sensible. Now, she can even help the family share the burden. She¡¯s not like that Xu Wanwan who ran away with another man and didn¡¯t even return home.¡± Acold light shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, Sister also participated in this interview conference.¡± ¡°Howe she¡¯s participating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very curious, but Master Nanshan really admires her paintings, and he even made an exception to take her as his disciple,¡± Xu Yue said with an innocent look. Xu Zhongyi snorted. ¡°I think she was chosen because of Li Jingran¡¯s fame.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s been raised in the countryside for so many years. How would she know anything about design? It would be weird if she didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Xu Yue was very happy to hear them say that. It was a joyous asion for the Xu family that she could be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. The few of them happily chatted for a while more before getting into the car and leaving. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw this scene from afar. Xu Yuchu was still in the hospital with no one to take care of him, yet they still looked so happy. Although she did not want to have too much contact with the Xu family, this matter concerned Xu Yuchu¡¯s life, so she could not act impulsively. Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment and ran forward before the family got into the car. ¡°Wait!¡± Asecond before the car started, she shouted for it to stop. Xu Zhongyi frowned coldly and said unhappily, ¡°Xu Wanwan?¡± Xu Yue had a strange expression on her face. She had already been rejected, so why did she stille here? Was she going to embarrass herself? Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. ¡°Xu Yuchu had a car ident and was sent to the emergency room. You guys should go there.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, just tell me what your motive is. Don¡¯t make up such an excuse here.¡± A hint of disdain appeared in Sun Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. There should be a report on today¡¯s news.¡± Xu Zhongyi frowned and turned on his phone. A picture of the scene of the car ident was sent over. He looked at the familiar figure in the picture and suddenly lost hisposure. Sun Yun also saw the picture. With just a nce, she instantly covered her mouth and cried out, ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Seeing that they had realized the importance of the matter, Xu Wanwan turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Xu Zhongyi hurriedly got out of the car and stood in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°How did you know that Xu Yuchu was sent to the hospital!¡± ¡°Yes, Sister. I saw you send Yuchu home yesterday and he was fine. But today, why¡­¡± Xu Yue also got out of the car. Her tone was deliberately suggestive. Xu Wanwan felt inexplicably amused. ¡°I was the one who sent him to the hospital. How could I not know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I sent him home yesterday, but should I be able to predict that he would get into a car ident?¡± Xu Yue narrowed her eyes and continued unwillingly, ¡°But Yuchu said that you offended the gangster at school yesterday. Could it be that they are taking revenge?¡± Sun Yun could not calm down after hearing that. She hurriedly jumped out of the car and pointed at Xu Wanwan¡¯s nose. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t at ease! If anything happens to your brother, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Xu Wanwan looked at them with a cold expression and felt that it was pathetic. In their eyes, she was such a vicious person who would deliberately hurt her brother. She hid the disappointment in her eyes and said coldly, ¡°The police will investigate if I did this to him. I think you should go to the hospital now. Xu Yuchu is still in the emergency room.¡± ¡°You did this to him! What right do you have to ask us to go to the hospital?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and felt more and more speechless. Just as she was about to leave, her wrist was suddenly pulled by a force, making her take a few steps backward. Li Xuyi strode forward. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t want to go. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s their son anyway. Who else can they possibly threaten?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up in shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°[ haven¡¯t left.¡± Li Xuyi pulled Xu Wanwan away quickly. ¡°This is supposed to be a private matter of your family. It¡¯s not my ce to meddle, but I really can¡¯t watch it anymore.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve let you see a joke.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Li Xuyi jumped onto the motorcycle and started the engine. ¡°Get on.¡±. Chapter 136 - He Got Angry

Chapter 136 He Got Angry

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan got into the car and prudently said, ¡°Can you take me to the hospital?¡± ¡°You still want to see your younger brother?¡± Li Xuyi nced at her. ¡°They¡¯ve already treated you like that. Is there still a need to see him?¡± He rode at a speed of 30 miles per hour, neither too fast nor too slow. In a calm voice, Xu Wanwan said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve cut ties with them, Xu Yuchu is also innocent. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch him get bullied.¡± At this point, a hint of worry shed across her eyes. The person who had caused Xu Yuchu harm had not been revealed yet, so how could she feel at ease? ¡°I think you¡¯re just too soft-hearted. Anyway, they didn¡¯t treat you as their biological daughter. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t go back.¡± Xu Wanwan argued with him, ¡°But you¡¯re also a human. Since you¡¯re a human being, you can¡¯t get rid of worldly ties.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± Li Xuyi scoffed. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and did not argue with him anymore. Anyway, such a thing hasn¡¯t happened to him yet, so he could just stand there and say whatever he wanted. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you go and be a disciple? How did it turn out?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cut off from the world? There are so many news articles online. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know about Master Nanshan recently epting disciples at the art museum.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me the results. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Xu Wanwan did not want to tell him so early. ¡°Then do you think I¡¯ve been chosen?¡± ¡°Oh, you want me to guess?¡± The corner of Li Xuyi¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He then made an analysis carefully and said, ¡°I guess it didn¡¯t work out. You don¡¯t seem to be very happy.¡± ¡°But not being chosen is also within expectations. After all, there are quite a lot of people who want to be the master¡¯s disciple this time. There¡¯s no need for you to be unhappy over this matter.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t be unhappy about this.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve been chosen.¡± ¡°What!?¡± This time, it was Li Xuyi¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°You¡¯re an all-rounder? Not only are you good withputers, but you also know something about art?¡± ¡°How can I be an all-rounder?¡± Xu Wanwan asked seriously. ¡°For example, you can ride a motorcycle, but I can¡¯t.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll teach you some other day.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Wanwan agreed quickly and then softened her tone. ¡°Then now, can you please take me to the hospital?¡± ¡°Treat me to a meal.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved. ¡°No problem!¡± Li Xuyi sped up and took Xu Wanwan to the hospital in just a short while. She got out of the car and ran into the hospital, not noticing the people following behind her. She walked all the way to the ward where Xu Yuchu was. When she saw Li Jingran, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart that was in a knot slowly calmed down. She walked over slowly. ¡°Is my brother okay?¡± After asking this question, Xu Wanwan held her breath and blinked slightly, afraid of hearing a bad answer. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Wanwan finally let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me more?¡± Li Xuyi walked over from behind the two of them and said carelessly. Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I sent her back, can¡¯t I still be here?¡± Li Xuyi said deliberately. Li Jingran¡¯s mood turned cold. ¡°This is not a ce for you to stay. Get out!¡± ¡°I just sent Wanwan here,¡± Li Xuyi said and turned to look at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Call me anytime if you need anything in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan, who did not realize the smell of gunpowder in the air, nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time!¡± Li Xuyi waved his hand and strode away. Xu Wanwan finally let out a sigh of relief and was about to ask Li Jingran a question when she noticed that the man¡¯s face was tense and his thin lips were pursed. He did not look very happy. She hesitated for a moment and lowered her head guiltily. He must be angry. After all, she had said before that she wanted to leave the Xu family alone. However, these past few times, not only did she meddle in other people¡¯s business, she even asked him to help her. He would definitely be unhappy if she kept on doing that. Therefore, Xu Wanwan held back the words that she wanted to say again and sat alone on the side in silence. The two of them looked at each other without talking, and time dragged on endlessly. Xu Wanwan felt that the atmosphere was particrly depressing, so she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out, her wrist was suddenly pulled to a point that her feet got lifted as she was flung into a warm embrace. A gust of hot air blew into her ears. Li Jingran¡¯s low and hoarse voice was heard. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me when something happened?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened, feeling quite confused. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°When something happened, why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± Li Jingran repeated in a low voice. She actually asked Li Xuyi for help. Did he think that he was not capable enough to protect her? ¡°I did call you.¡± Xu Wanwan wanted to break free from the man¡¯s embrace, but as she used a bit of strength, it was as if she was merely tickling him. She could only give up, ¡°And you¡¯vee to the hospital to help me look after Xu Yuchu. For me, this kind of help is the best.¡± Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°Then why did you call for Li Xuyi?¡± h, I was in a hurry to go somewhere, so I wanted to trouble him to give me a ride.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s long and narrow eyes squinted slightly, his hand on the girl¡¯s waist deepening a little as if he was punishing her. ¡°Miss Xu, do you think that I am not capable of sending you off?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Wanwan immediately denied it. ¡°The main point is that you¡¯ve already gone to the hospital to help me, ah.¡± She couldn¡¯t let him turn into a three-headed six-armed man, who had to take care of the hospital¡¯s matters and even had to send her off from the hospital. Li Jingran still felt unhappy. ¡°If you have any needs, you should tell me, not find someone else.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. Although she didn¡¯t know why, she didn¡¯t dare to ask again. Because she could already feel that the man was quite angry. Shepromised, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Okay, I know. I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me again, okay?¡± Li Jingran wanted to teach her a lesson, but she admitted her mistake in a good manner. His heart softened, and he slowly let go of her. ¡°Remember that.¡± His voice was serious, but there was a hint of doting in it. ¡°What if you dare to do it again next time?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and said with a smile, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± After all, she was already used to Li Jingran¡¯s presence. Whenever she encountered something, the first thing she would think of was him. On the way back, Xu Wanwan sighed lightly and said truthfully, ¡°Actually, when I found out that Xu Yuchu was in a car ident, I panicked a lot and didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Although I said on the surface that I¡¯m cutting my ties with the Xu family, Xu Yuchu is still innocent. I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±. Chapter 137 - Only Cared About Benefits

Chapter 137 Only Cared About Benefits

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Xu Wanwan spoke, she lowered her head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a good-for-nothing who can¡¯t do what I say?¡± Atrace of heartache shed across Li Jingran¡¯s eyes as he replied in a patient tone, ¡°No.¡± ¡°If it were a stranger who got into a car ident today, I believe you would be brave enough to save him.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered, and her heart suddenly became firm. Because it was such a lucky thing to have someone to understand. ¡°But I can¡¯t handle this matter by myself, and I¡¯ve even troubled you. Will you find me annoying?¡± She asked carefully. Li Jingran frowned slightly. How is this girling up with so many ridiculous questions? But when he thought of her original family, he understood everything. Li Jingran¡¯s tone was rxed, as if he was talking about something simple. ¡°Your business is my business, why would I be annoyed?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was stirred, and she felt very touched. She did not expect for someone to understand and care for her after she had reincarnated. This was something that she did not dare to imagine in her previous life. Since Li Jingran was so good to her, she had to be more determined! When she returned to the ward, the lights in the emergency room had already been turned off. The doctor removed his mask and walked out in exhaustion. Xu Wanwan quickly chased after him. ¡°May I ask how my brother is? Is he okay?¡± To be honest, when she saw Xu Yuchu lying on the ground in that state, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart had turned cold. ¡°Fortunately, you were able to send him here in time. The patient¡¯s life is no longer in danger.¡± Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a scream came from behind her. ¡°Doctor, how is my son?!¡± Sun Yun ran over in her high heels and pushed Xu Wanwan away forcefully. She walked up to the doctor and said, ¡°I¡¯m the patient¡¯s family member. How is my son?!¡± ¡°What are you parents doing? You only rushed over after the patient was saved. If it weren¡¯t for thisdy, your son¡¯s life would have been in danger.¡± Sun Yun muttered, ¡°Thank God, thank God, God bless the Xu family.¡± After she finished, she looked at Xu Wanwan and said in a slightly better tone, ¡°We¡¯re very satisfied that you were able to send your brother to the hospital in time.¡± ¡°It seems that the Xu family is not the only one in your heart. If you want toe back in the future, thene back.¡± When Sun Yun said these words, there was a hint of disdain in her eyes. She used a condescending attitude as if all of this was some kind of charity for Xu Wanwan. ¡°Have you all forgotten that Wanwan is a member of the Li family?¡± Li Jingran strode over and reached out to hold Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist. His tone was domineering. Seeing that Li Jingran was still there, Sun Yun¡¯s attitude became a little better. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have to thank you for what happened today, Director Li.¡± ¡°Drop the polite talk,¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was cold as he said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the matter of your son being hit by a car.¡± Xu Zhongyi and Xu Yue also rushed over from behind, and when the two of them heard this, both of them looked discontented and shocked. Xu Zhongyi quickly asked, ¡°Director Li, who did such a thing to our son?¡± Xu Yue quietly clenched her fists. She bit her lips so hard that they bled. It had only been a few hours, yet Li Jingran was able to investigate the truth! This man¡¯s power was really not to be underestimated. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile as his gaze fixed on Xu Yue. ¡°The murderer is right beside you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Xu family members werepletely flustered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your good daughter?¡± Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°Ask her if she hired a professional killer to hit someone.¡± Sun Yun¡¯s first reaction was that Xu Wanwan had done it. But on second thought, she realized that Xu Yuchu had been sent to the hospital by Xu Wanwan. If she wanted to do such a thing, why would she need to send him to the hospital and then inform them? Xu Zhongyi had already thought of this and turned around, looking at Xu Yue in disbelief. ¡°You did this!?¡± Xu Yue knew that she could no longer hide the truth, but she was not that afraid. She was not as good as before, but the Xu family needed her; they would not chase her away. Xu Yue narrowed her eyes and admitted directly, ¡°Mom and Dad, I did do this, but I did it for a reason.¡± The Xu family members were so angry that they could not speak. They could not believe that the usually soft and docile Xu Yue would do such a cruel thing! Even in ancient times, the family of the Emperor would put on a show of destroying each other. Who would have thought that after thousands of years of human evolution, she would still do such a thing? They could not believe that Xu Yue was the daughter that they had raised! She was clearly a devil! Sun Yun heaved loudly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Xu Wanwan frowned as she watched the scene in front of her. She also felt that her worldview had been shattered. Even if she had no feelings for Xu Yuchu, she would not do such a vicious thing. But Xu Yue had been with Xu Yuchu for more than ten years. No matter what, she would have feelings for him. How could she bear to do such a thing? Xu Yue pursed her lips tightly and suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°Dad, Mom, I was forced to do it!¡± As she spoke, she started to cry. ¡°The Xu family is in a difficult situation now. I want to help my family from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°But I can only get an architectural design by Master Nanshan after I be his disciple. Only then will we have a chance to snatch the new project.¡± Sun Yun had always been unable to stand the crying Xu Yue, so her tone softened. ¡°It¡¯s good that you want to help the Xu family, but why are you so muddle-headed!¡± ¡°Mom, I have to do this.¡± Xu Yue stuttered, as if she was the victim, ¡°I have to be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple to help the Xu family. Sister doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, but she still wants to pete with me for this qualification.¡± ¡°You also know that Sister is now a member of the Li family. If she wants to be a disciple of Master Nanshan, she can take a shortcut. So, I have to do this¡­¡± Sun Yun¡¯s expression was a little moved. She pulled Xu Yue up and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about this when we get home.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the actions of this family¡¯s members and felt ridiculous. Not wanting to be a scapegoat, she stood up and exined, ¡°First of all, 1 was selected based on my ability. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people present.¡± ¡°Second, whether I participate or not has nothing to do with whether she did anything bad. Xu Yuchu was injured by her, and he is still lying in the hospital. If you let her go so easily, won¡¯t you hurt Yuchu¡¯s feelings?¡± Xu Zhongyi said unhappily, ¡°This is our family¡¯s private matter. How we deal with it is none of your business!¡± ¡°From what I hear, are you nning to spare Xu Yue?¡± Xu Wanwanughed coldly, her eyes full of mockery. ¡°You don¡¯t care about how vicious she is. You only care about whether she can bring benefits to the Xu Corporation.¡± ¡°Xu Yuchu is now okay, so what are you so anxious about? We are his parents. You don¡¯t have the right to speak here!¡±. Chapter 138 - Waking Up a Person Pretending to Be Asleep

Chapter 138 Waking Up a Person Pretending to Be Asleep

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwanughed mockingly and did not say anything else. Yes, she could never wake up a person who pretended to be asleep. They were already numb and ignorant to this extent. What was the point of saying anything more? She did not say anything else and watched them leave decisively. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°One day, they will pay the price for their choice today.¡± How blind must this family be? First, they chased away their own daughter. Now, their own son was still lying in the hospital, yet they could indulge Xu Yue and let her continue to wreak havoc. Xu Wanwan sighed softly and said in a helpless tone, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say, the rest is up to them.¡± ¡°Are you the family members of Ward 301? The patient has woken up. You can go in and take care of him.¡± The nurse hurried over. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After Xu Wanwan said that, she turned to look at Li Jingran and said softly, ¡°Xu Yuchu has no one to take care of him now. I have to stay with him.¡± She was also someone who had been forgotten by the Xu family. She could not just watch Xu Yuchu suffer so much damage alone. Li Jingran calmlypromised. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Go home early tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for a nurse for him.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. ¡°No need. I can take care of him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you so tired.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone rxed. ¡°Remember to go home early tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, yet she still agreed. ¡°Okay, pay attention to your safety going back.¡± After Li Jingran left, sheposed herself and pushed open the door. Aray of sunlight shone through the window and cast onto the white bedding. The teenager was leaning on the bed, his head wrapped with bandages, quietly looking out of the window. Xu Wanwan walked over slowly. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yuchu turned his head and calmly looked at Xu Wanwan. His eyes were expressionless. ¡°Sis, did you take me to the hospital?¡± When Xu Wanwan heard him call her sister, her heart was surprised. ¡°I just happened to see you and took you here.¡± After saying that, she was silent for a few seconds before looking up at the young man again. She could not bear it. If she knew that the Xu family did not care about his safety, he would feel terrible. Xu Wanwan had experienced such a betrayal, so she did not want him to experience the same feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your family just doesn¡¯t have the time right now. When they¡¯re free, they¡¯ll definitely rush to the hospital to see you.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as I take care of you now.¡± When Xu Yuchu heard that, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, his smile looking somewhat wan. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Xu Wanwan, who had never experienced such kinship in her entire life, just shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t feel burdened.¡± The two of them had never spent time together, so they were rtively silent as they stayed in the ward. The atmosphere in the ward was once again quiet, and Xu Wanwan did not do anything else. She just sat quietly by his side and apanied him. He was also such a pitiful child. Since he was young, he did not talk much and had been studying so seriously to please the Xu family. Coupled with Xu Yue¡¯s provocation, the Xu family¡¯s attitude toward him was neither warm nor cold. She had the option to leave, but where could he escape to? ¡°Sis, you lied to me.¡± An extremely cold voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as he looked at her quietly. ¡°The murderer has already been caught, but Dad and Mother did not care.¡± Even his tone was without ripples. This kind of calmness was heartbreaking. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart ached slightly. Suddenly, she did not know what kind of words to use tofort him. She finally realized that even after learning about culture for so many years, she would still be socking at this moment. She thought that he was so calm because he did not know anything, but he knew everything. He had no choice but to forcibly use this method to ept it. Xu Yuchu did not want to see Xu Wanwan put in a difficult position and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, this matter has nothing to do with you. I heard it myself.¡± Actually, he had woken up long ago. While he was lying in the ward, he heard amotion outside. That¡¯s how he learned that Xu Yue was the one who had called the hit on him. He also heard how the Xu parents had indulged her for the sake of their interests. One was his most trusted sister, and the other was the parents who had given birth to him and raised him. Logically speaking, they should love him the most, but these actions that were hurting him were indeed caused by them. On the other hand, Xu Wanwan, who had not spent time with him for long, had actually saved him time and time again. Xu Yuchu tried his best to maintain the calmness in his tone, but the emotions in his eyes still showed traces of forbearance. ¡°Sister, I finally know why you left the Xu family.¡± Sometimes, the actions of the people closest to them were even more disappointing. Xu Wanwan could not help but feel sorry for him. She tried her best to smile andfort him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re different from me. They might have been confused for a while.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with them for so long. They have feelings for you.¡± As she spoke, she poured Xu Yuchu a ss of water. ¡°Take good care of yourself. When they¡¯re free, they¡¯ll definitelye to the hospital to take care of you.¡± Xu Yuchu suddenly lost control of his emotions. He shook his head violently. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Yuchu, people always make mistakes. Of course, you can choose not to forgive them,¡± Xu Wanwan persuaded. ¡°But they¡¯re still your family. Even if you don¡¯t go back, they¡¯ll stille looking for you.¡± Xu Yuchu pursed his lips tightly and looked out of the window. He did not say anything else. Xu Wanwan knew that he must be suffering right now, so she did not say too many meaningless words. There were many things in life that could only be realized by feeling the pain. No matter how much others speak, it would be useless. In the afternoon, Xu Wanwan ordered dinner for Xu Yuchu early. She waited until the nurse arrived and then prepared to leave. She got up and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Rest well here, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Yuchu rejected without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m fine by myself. Stay at home with Brother-in-Law.¡± His words were extremely natural, as if he really thought of Li Jingran as his Brother-in-Law. Xu Wanwan facepalmed and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°He¡¯s not your Brother-in-Law. Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore.¡± Xu Yuchu looked at her indifferently for a few seconds. ¡°Got it.¡± Xu Wanwan clicked her tongue lightly. Why does she feel like this kid still hasn¡¯t really figured it out? On the way back, Xu Wanwan kept thinking about a problem. Could it be that she had been too flirtatious with Li Jingran, causing them to misunderstand? If that was really the case, she had to reflect on her actions and correct them. Otherwise, if people misunderstood her again, she wouldn¡¯t know what kind of a joke she would be. ¡°Director Li, I found out that Miss Xu went to Master Nanshan¡¯s art gallery this morning.¡± In the Li family¡¯s study, the Butler stated proudly. Li Jingran¡¯s hands stopped working, and he gradually frowned. He heard Master Nanshan¡¯s name from the Xu family at the hospital. They also said that Xu Wanwan went to formally be an apprentice to a master apprenticeship and toe back for an investigation to verify the truth of the matter. Li Jingran said in a deep voice, ¡°Go on.¡±. Chapter 139 - We Are Not Murderers

Chapter 139 We Are Not Murderers

¡°We also found out that Master Nanshan has made an exception and epted Miss Xu as his disciple because of her outstanding ability.¡± Li Jingran was even more confused. Master Nanshan was an artist, but Xu Wanwan had never shown any interest in art. What exactly was so important that she worked so hard to be his disciple? After Xu Wanwan got home, she was called to the second floor by the Butler before she could take a break. ¡°Is there something urgent that Mr. Li needs me for?¡± Xu Wanwan was panting a little, not understanding what was going on. The Butler said, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯ll know when you go in.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± She gently pushed open the door of the study and slowly walked inside. Li Jingran was wearing a navy blue shirt with the cor slightly open, revealing his attractive corbone. The cuffs were rolled up, revealing a section of his cold white arm and a vintage wristwatch that showed his nobility. He was still working hard. The side profile of his face was like a chiseled with a knife, looking especially eye-catching. Xu Wanwan gulped. She always felt that this man had an invisible hint of seduction. She felt that her thoughts were very shameless, so she quickly shook her head. At this moment, Li Jingran suddenly looked up just in time to see the girl secretly shaking her head. He chuckled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Wanwan was startled by the sound of his voice. ¡°Ah, my neck is a little itchy.¡± ¡°By the way, you were in a hurry to get me toe over. There must be something important, right?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Xu Wanwan walked over obediently and stood next to the man, acting exceptionally well behaved. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw her serious and cute look. It was strange that this girl wasn¡¯t like this in front of others, but every time she was with him, she would act like a child. Thinking of this, he nced sideways. The girl was wearing a pink rabbit hoodie. Her eyes were big, and her eyshes were fluttering. Her tiny lips were tightly pursed, and she was standing seriously in her fluffy slippers. Well, she was indeed a child. Xu Wanwan was feeling embarrassed by his straightforward staring. She could not help but touch her nose. ¡°Is there something dirty on my face?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Jingran looked away and took a scroll from his hand. He handed it to her. ¡°This is a famous painting that I¡¯ve recently made part of my collection of famous paintings. Take a look.¡± Xu Wanwan was confused. She reached out to take the scroll and slowly opened it. A brown stallion came into view. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes as she seriously admired the painting. Li Jingran tapped the table casually with his fingertips. ¡°What do you think of this painting?¡± Through the paper, she could tell that the artist¡¯s painting skill was extremely high. This level of skill was not something she could evaluate. She looked at it a few more times, put it away, and handed it back. ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°It seems that my collection of famous paintings is not good enough for you,¡± Li Jingran said deliberately. Xu Wanwan felt a little wronged. ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°Then why is Miss Xu so stingy with her evaluation?¡± ¡°This painting is really too good, I feel that I¡¯m not capable enough to evaluate it,¡± Xu Wanwam said seriously. ¡°Moreover, this is already a collection-level famous painting. There¡¯s no need for me to tter you.¡± The eyes of the masses were discerning, but anyone who was sensitive to art should be able to tell that this painting was not ordinary. Li Jingran could not help butugh. He could not help but be influenced by the girl¡¯s naivety. He took back the scroll and cut to the point. ¡°I heard that you took Master Nanshan as your master?¡± ¡°Well¡­ yes.¡± Xu Wanwan gently tapped the tip of her toes. She subconsciously observed the man¡¯s reaction. When she saw that he was not angry, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why did you hide it from me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xu Wanwan exined, ¡°Because I was not sure if Master Nanshan would take a look at it, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it first.¡± If a good fortune hasn¡¯t materialized yet, then it is not proper to speak of it prematurely. Li Jingran stared into the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why did you take him as your master?¡± ¡°Master Nanshan is a famous art master in the industry. Many people respect him as a master.¡± ¡°Other people do it for fame and fortune or for their ideals. Why did you do it?¡± His intuition told him that it was not that simple. Coincidentally, the Li Corporation needed a design from Master Nanshan, then Xu Wanwan went to acknowledge him as her teacher. Coincidentally as well, Xu Wanwan had heard what Secretary Lin said that day at thepany. Based on Li Jingran¡¯s understanding of her, it was easy to guess what she wanted to do. ¡°Of course, I have my reasons too.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and still did not tell the truth. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to say it now.¡± After all, Master Nanshan had not agreed to her request yet. If this matter fell through, it would disappoint people¡¯s expectations. Although Xu Wanwan did not say it, Li Jingran could roughly guess it. He chuckled. ¡°For the Li Corporation?¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked. How did he know?! She thought that she had concealed herself very well. Where did he find out? Seeing the surprise in the girl¡¯s eyes, Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°You went through so much trouble to learn from Master Nanshan just to help the Li Corporation get Master Nanshan¡¯s design?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and wanted to deny it. But it was the truth. If it were not for the design, she would not have gone to Master Nanshan. She struggled for a few seconds in her heart and nodded her head silently. ¡°Mm! I just want to help you a little more.¡± Through the dim light, the silhouette of her profile was gentle and beautiful. She stood quietly in front of the ancient wooden bookshelf with a tranquil charm. Li Jingran¡¯s expression softened a little. He slowly reached out his hand and brushed away the stray strands of hair falling from her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged for wanting to help me.¡± In this world where benefits were the most important, everyone wanted to see some worth, but Li Jingran only cared about whether she was aggrieved or not. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart warmed up. ¡°I¡¯m not wronged. I should feel honored to be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°And there were hundreds of people who signed up at that time. I was very lucky to be chosen.¡± Although her motive for bing a disciple was not simple, she was still sincere. Knowing that she was helping Li Jingran of the Lu Corporation, her heart softened a little. ¡°Come here,¡± he said in a deep voice. Xu Wanwan was stunned. She was already standing in front of the man, how else could shee over? She suddenly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ if we get a little closer, we might get misunderstood.¡± ¡°Misunderstand what?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, piquing her interest. Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed to say it out loud. Should she tell him that there were people who always misunderstood that they were a couple? ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± She lowered her eyshes and said softly, ¡°I just think it¡¯s better not to get too close with our kind of rtionship.¡± ¡°Then in your heart, what kind of rtionship do we fall under?¡±. Xu Wanwan thought for a while. ¡°Brother and sister, I guess.¡± Li Jingran suddenly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of casually adopting a younger sister.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± This time, it was Xu Wanwan¡¯s turn to be confused. What did he mean by this? ¡°If we¡¯re not brother and sister, then what¡¯s our rtionship?¡± Chapter 140 - I’m Willing to Accompany You

Chapter 140 I¡¯m Willing to Apany You

Li Jingran sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken off my engagement. If I can¡¯t find a suitable person to marry in the future, then¡ª¡±. He deliberately stopped at this point. This time, it was Xu Wanwan¡¯s turn to be anxious. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but tease her when he saw how serious she was. Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned, and her face hadpletely turned red. Was he confessing to her? ¡°What are you blushing about?¡± Xu Wanwan quickly lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± Li Jingran smiled happily. ¡°Then are you willing to trouble yourself and live with me?¡± Xu Wanwan could not figure out what he meant for a long time. ¡°When you say live with you, is it the same as now?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Xu Wanwan said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­you want to marry me?¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems like Miss Xu doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was pounding. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face and thinking about how rich he was, she was still a little tempted. The most important thing was that he treated her very well. But he was such an outstanding person. He would definitely find someone better. If he married her, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to him? Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips and gave this a serious thought for quite a while. In a serious manner, she said, ¡°You are so good, anyone who marries you will be happy.¡± ¡°But if no one really marries you, I¡¯m willing to apany you!¡± When she said this, her gaze was clear and pure. She clenched her fists tightly as if she had made a crucial decision. Marriage was indeed a big deal for her. However, she only needed a few seconds to think about such a big deal because the person was Li Jingran. Li Jingran originally wanted to tease her, but he did not expect her to return to his question so seriously. A spring breeze seemed to blow through his heart, and his expression became gentler. ¡°Then you must keep your word.¡± Xu Wanwan did not hesitate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep her word!¡± The next day, when Xu Wanwan went back to school, the Study Committee Member brought a big group of students, surrounding her. rrou ¡°ss Monitor, we heard that you seeded in bing a disciple. Congrattions!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being our ss Monitor. You¡¯ve really given our ss some face, the other sses are all so envious.¡± The Study Committee Member took the opportunity to say, ¡°ss Monitor, since you¡¯ve sessfully acknowledged Master Nanshan as your teacher, can you help us ask for a few works from Master Nanshan? We want to collect them for our appreciation.¡± Xu Wanwan had thought that they were sincerely wishing her well, but after hearing what the Study Committee Member had said, she did not think so anymore. When she previously wanted to acknowledge Master Nanshan as her teacher, one or two of them had objected to it and even said a lot of cold words. She knew what they were up to. Master Nanshan¡¯s works were actually not something that ordinary people could appreciate. They wanted his works for the sole purpose of selling them at a high price. What a good n. Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into a distant smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just seeded in acknowledging him as my teacher. I might not be able to fulfill these requirements.¡± ¡°No rush, no rush, as long as you promise us. It doesn¡¯t matter if you ask for it again after a period of time,¡± the Study Committee Member took the lead and said. ¡°Yeah, money isn¡¯t a problem. At most, if you want to, we¡¯ll look for you to buy it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. Surely the ss Monitor wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to help us with such a small favor, right?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. Did they not understand the meaning of her refusal? She simply said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to learn from a teacher, not to seek benefits. I¡¯m also very troubled by your request.¡± The Study Committee Member was very unhappy. ¡°Why are you being difficult? If you don¡¯t want to help us, just say so. Why are you still saying such polite words?¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but clench her fists. ¡°Do you guys treat me as a ssmate? If I can¡¯t satisfy your request, you guys will turn against me. What kind of ssmate are you?¡± The Study Committee Member was at a loss for words. ¡°You just didn¡¯t want to help us in the first ce. We¡¯re all ssmates. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you helping us get a few pieces of artwork.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re not giving you money. Why are you rejecting us so decisively?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little angry and turned her head away. ¡°Since all of you have said so, then I definitely won¡¯t help you with this favor.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan! You¡¯ve already forgotten that we were the ones who elected you to be the ss Monitor!¡± ¡°What do you mean by your attitude toward us now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything.¡± Xu Wanwan calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you the way you treat me.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°What do you mean by you, ah? Do dogs bite when they¡¯re anxious?¡± Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she stood up and retorted, ¡°When Wanwan wanted to acknowledge her master, all of you were talking nonsense. Now that she seeded, you have the nerve to make demands from her.¡± ¡°Not only did you make demands, but you also didn¡¯t allow Wanwan to reject. If you couldn¡¯t achieve your goal, you would start ndering her. Who would do such a thing?¡± Lin Jianan could not forget the ugly faces of these people at that time. The Study Committee Member was extremely angry and led a group of people to leave. ¡°Everyone, disperse! A ss Monitor like this, we don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s the ss Monitor that we raised up, we can still beat her back to her original form.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at their backs as they left, and her gaze became colder and colder. ¡°Wanwan, they¡¯ve really gone too far.¡± Lin Jianan was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed softly. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t even want to bother. Just ignore them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Jianan heaved a sigh of relief. After a few seconds of silence, she hesitated. ¡°Wanwan, actually, I have something to tell you too.¡± ¡°But if you hear it, can you not be angry?¡± Xu Wanwan could see that Lin Jianan wanted to say something but was hesitating. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re best friends. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Lin Jianan let out a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Well, my father has been begging for Master Nanshan¡¯s works recently. It¡¯s almost his birthday. I want to¡­¡± ¡°I want you to help me ask Master Nanshan if he can sell me a copy.¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to answer, Lin Jianan quickly said, ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you to do this. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t do it.¡± After hearing that, Xu Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°There will be a formal ceremony on Tuesday. I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Lin Jianan was touched and hugged Xu Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you and Big Boss Li to my Dad¡¯s birthday party. You have toe!¡± ¡°I can go, but I don¡¯t know if Mr. Li is free.¡± Lin Jianan quickly said, ¡°My Dad is quite a proud man. If he knew that Big Boss Li woulde, he would definitely be very happy. Can you help me invite him?¡± Xu Wanwan could not bear to reject her, so she smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay, wait for me to help you ask Master Nanshan first.¡± ¡°Nice, I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Lin Jianan said happily. Chapter 141 - The Patient Has Depression

Chapter 141 The Patient Has Depression

On Monday, Xu Wanwan went to the hospital in the morning to see Xu Yuchu. The wound on his head had almost fully recovered, and he could be discharged after the stitches were removed. After the nurse in the ward left, Xu Yuchu looked up at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. She heard that the Xu family hade to visit Xu Yuchu during this period of time, but the young man had his own temperament, refusing all their visits. ¡°But if you don¡¯t go home, where can you go?¡± Xu Wanwan said softly, ¡°You still have to properly go to school now, and you¡¯d need the support of your family.¡± ¡°But, Sis, you didn¡¯t go home either, did you?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm, but there was a coldness in his eyes. ¡°They can drive you out of the Xu family, and they can also drive me away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ironic just thinking about it. In their eyes, they only care about my grades and have never asked me if I¡¯m doing well in school.¡± Xu Yuchu endured it and said, ¡°Even if I go back to that family, I won¡¯t be happy.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She wanted to continue persuading him, but there was a knock on the ward¡¯s door. A doctor in a white coat pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°You¡¯re the patient¡¯s family member, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Come and help the patient with the discharge procedures.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and stood up to follow the doctor out. After walking out of the ward, the doctor brought her to the psychological consultation room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going through the discharge procedures? What is this?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, through our observations over the past few days, we found that your brother suffers from a very serious depression.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils instantly widened. ¡°What?¡± Xu Yuchu was only fifteen years old this year. At such a young age, he was supposed to enjoy the beauty of youth, how could he be ill? ¡°He was depressed these past few days and refused to eat, so our psychiatrist gave him a checkup.¡± The attending doctor handed her a checkup report, ¡°Depression is a condition that happens to teenagers, so we must pay attention to it.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s hands trembled as she took the checkup report and looked at the diagnosis on it. ¡°Major depression.¡± She frowned. ¡°Then how should we treat it?¡± The psychiatrist adjusted his sses and said solemnly, ¡°Depression is a mental illness. The pain that he suffers is something that normal people can not understand, especially for someone with major depression like him. We need to take good care of him.¡± ¡°Our current treatment suggestion is controlled medication, staying away from negative environments, and seeing a psychiatrist regrly.¡± After Xu Wanwan heard that, she was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ex After she thanked the doctor, she hid the examination report and returned to the ward uneasily. Xu Yuchu was still lying quietly in the ward, but there was not a trace of hope in his eyes. Xu Wanwan thought of how he said that he did not want to go home. A trace of guilt shed across her eyes. If she had known that he was suffering from depression, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have persuaded him to go home. Indeed, she could clearly understand this feeling of hopelessness, so why did she have to persuade him to go home? Based on his current situation, even if he returned to the Xu family, he still wouldn¡¯t be taken seriously. This would only aggravate his illness. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and thought quickly for a few seconds before suddenly making a decision. ¡°I¡¯ve just thought about what you said, and I think what you said makes a lot of sense.¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s calm eyes finally revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll help you rent a house outside the school. You can stay there and study at ease. I¡¯ll visit you regrly.¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°Then about the rent, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have some money on hand, and I can afford it.¡± Xu Yuchu said in a daze, ¡°Sis, what are you trying to say?¡± Seeing him like this, Xu Wanwan felt even worse. ¡°I said, you should indeed move out. I¡¯ll help you.¡± As soon as she said that, the coldness in Xu Yuchu¡¯s eyes melted instantly. He still felt a little incredulous. When he told Xu Wanwan that he did not want to go home, he did not have any hope at all. He never thought that Xu Wanwan would actually agree to his request. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s better to forget it.¡± The hope in Xu Yuchu¡¯s eyes was quickly extinguished, and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll only be troubling you.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was inexplicably firm. ¡°As long as you are healthy and happy, then I will be very satisfied.¡± The one thing that she did not get was family love. So when she saw that Xu Yuchu was being ignored by the Xu family, she still wanted to help him. Xu Yuchu did not seem to believe her. ¡°Sis, is what you said true?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to lie about? I¡¯ll help you pack upter, and we¡¯ll go out and rent a house together.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t Brother-in-Law be angry?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned, and then she pretended to be angry. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told youst time?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuchu lowered his head again and muttered, ¡°I just think that your rtionship should be like this.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Xu Yuchu saw that she did not want to admit it, so he simply did not mention it again. In the afternoon, after Xu Wanwan finished with the discharge procedures, she left the hospital with Xu Yuchu. She had contacted an agency to look for apartments. She had looked at three apartments in total, and in the end, she chose the school district apartment closest to No. 1 High School. The agency was ready to sign the contract with a smile when Xu Yuchu suddenly pulled Xu Wanwan aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t the rent a little too expensive?¡±Xu Yuchu lowered his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. This apartment has the best environment. It¡¯s much more convenient for you to go to school in a few minutes.¡± ¡°But-¡° Without waiting for Xu Yuchu to say anything else, Xu Wanwan gave him a look of affirmation and turned around to sign the contract with the agency. The rent was charged on a one-for-three basis. After she paid the money, she brought Xu Yuchu out to buy some things. ¡°Alright, I still have something to doter, so I won¡¯t be here to apany you.¡± Xu Wanwan raised her wrist to look at the time and said. ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you staying for dinner?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the mall to buy somethingter. If you¡¯re hungry, you can go out and eat first. You can buy some foodter.¡± Xu Yuchu didn¡¯t say anything else and nodded. ¡°Okay, take care on the road.¡± After Xu Wanwan left, she took a taxi to a nearby mall. The ceremony of apprenticeship was going to be held tomorrow, so she should dress formally no matter what. Even if she didn¡¯t like to buy clothes, she still had to pay attention to such asions. Xu Wanwan walked alone in the mall. She turned on her phone, looked at the bnce in her bank card, and sighed. Last month, she took on two missions and earned more than 200,000 yuan. With the money in her bank card, she still had around 300,000 yuan. However, this amount of money was far from enough to give her a sense of security. Xu Wanwan let out a sigh of relief. She did not want to overspend, so she simply found a shop that did not look very high-ss. Chapter 142 - Don’t Want to Wear the Same Outfit as a Dog

Chapter 142 Don¡¯t Want to Wear the Same Outfit as a Dog

She was dressed rather casually today. When the shop assistant came out to greet her, she looked her up and down and said indifferently, ¡°Hello, wee!¡± ¡°May I know what kind of clothes you need? We can give you some suggestions.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head politely. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look by myself.¡± The style of this clothing store was very simple. Most of the clothes hanging in the store were long skirts. The style was elegant and very suitable for an important asion. Xu Wanwan walked around the store, and her gaze finallynded on a pure white satin dress. This dress was designed with the simplest design, but the shape of the waist was very good. If the figure was good, it would appear very high-ss. Her eyes lit up. Just as she was about to call the shop assistant over, she heard a familiar voice behind her¨C ¡°I¡¯ll take this one!¡± Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. She walked over hastily, pointed at the dress that Xu Wanwan wanted, and said to the shop assistant, ¡°Wrap it up now.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not care whether Xu Wanwan liked it or not. She said eagerly, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± As she said that, the shop assistant quickly went to get the clothes. Xu Yue raised her chin and walked up to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Howe you¡¯re still in the mood toe here and buy clothes?¡± Xu Wanwan had quietly distanced herself from her and gave her a cold nce. ¡°You¡¯ve harmed Xu Yuchu so badly, but you¡¯re still shopping for clothes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Yue smiled without hiding anything. ¡°If you want to me someone, you can only me Xu Yuchu¡¯s bad luck. Anyway, everything has happened. Didn¡¯t Mom and Dad not me me?¡± Xu Wanwan furrowed her brows. She really did not know why this person could be so shameless. ¡°I advise you to think about what you should do about tomorrow¡¯s apprentice ceremony.¡± Xu Yue sneered, ¡°Do you think that by relying on disgraceful methods to seed, you will be free of worries in the future?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, an unfathomable thing like art is not something that a country bumpkin like you can learn. If I were you, I would have run away with my tail between my legs.¡± Xu Wanwanughed lightly and retorted, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? If you really have the ability, then let¡¯s not disturb each other and let each other shine. We wouldn¡¯t have to use such a narrow-minded way to judge others, would we?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Xu Yue gritted her teeth and said unhappily, ¡°A country bumpkin like you should just stay in the countryside. How dare you embarrass yourself?¡± ¡°What I do has nothing to do with you.¡± Xu Yue was speechless. ¡°Just wait and see!¡± She did not believe that Master Nanshan would really appreciate a country bumpkin like Xu Wanwan. ¡°Miss, your clothes are wrapped. Would you like to pay by card or cash?¡± Xu Yue knew that this was the one that Xu Wanwan wanted. She smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Swipe my card!¡± ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡± Just as Xu Yue left, she heard another shop assistant behind her ask Xu Wanwan, ¡°Miss, we still have thest item of the same style in our shop. Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to wear the same clothes as a dog.¡± When Xu Wanwan said this, she deliberately raised her voice so that everyone in the shop could hear her. She turned around and left gracefully. Xu Yue was so angry that her face turned ck, her fists tightly clenched. How could a country bumpkin be so arrogant! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Xu Yue was so angry that she rushed forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan. ¡°You country bumpkin, what right do you have to criticize me?¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± A trace of sarcasm shed across Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips. ¡°You can even hurt your own family, I think you¡¯re worse than a dog.¡± ¡°Animals all know how to reciprocate and have feelings. You¡¯re indeed worse than them.¡± Xu Yue was so angry that she took a deep breath and raised her hand to p Xu Wanwan. However, this p was stopped in mid-air. Xu Wanwan used a bit of strength and directly shook off her arm. She said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Xu Yue staggered a few steps back, almost falling to the ground. Shepletely lost her mind and screamed, ¡°Xu Wanwan, just you wait!¡± Xu Wanwan did not want to argue with her. She put her hand into her pocket and turned around to walk back. Xu Yue looked at her carefree back and almost suffocated with anger. Xu Wanwan, you¡¯ll see tomorrow! After walking out of that clothing store, Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to continue shopping. She looked around a few more stores and was about to leave when she suddenly found a qipao store. The qipao in the store was simple, elegant, and ssical. Every single one of them had a different charm, exuding the unique charm of a Chinese woman. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of amazement as she walked into the store. amazen She immediately took a liking to the pure ck velvet qipao. Whether it was the Chinese knot at the cor or the exquisite embroidery on the cuffs, they were all perfect. The shop assistant said enthusiastically, ¡°Miss, your taste is really good. This is our new product. You can try it on.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, take it down and let me try it on.¡± After she entered the changing room and changed into the qipao, she was shocked when she stood in front of the mirror. This qipao had a slit at the side of the leg, but it was not revealing at all. The good cut entuated her beautiful waist. The dress was really dignified. After wearing it, she looked as if she was a young girl from the Republic of China. Xu Wanwan smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I want this one.¡± The shop assistant enthusiastically praised her and then took Xu Wanwan for payment. After buying the things she needed to buy, Xu Wanwan took a taxi and went home. Although there was a small incident on the way home, she was still in a good mood when she got home. She hummed a tune and was walking toward the living room when she saw Li Jingran sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Xu Wanwan was delighted. She looked at the time and realized that it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. However, Li Jingran always worked overtime during this period of time and would note back for dinner most of the time. ¡°Well, where did you go?¡± Li Jingran heard the voice, put down the newspaper, and leisurely leaned on the sofa, narrowing his eyes slightly. Xu Wanwan walked over with a smile. ¡°The apprenticeship ceremony is going to be held tomorrow. I went to the mall to buy a dress this afternoon.¡± ¡°You only bought one piece?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes! This style is my favorite, so just buying one piece is enough.¡± Li Jingran frowned imperceptibly and looked down. He noticed the brand on the girl¡¯s hand-held box and took note of it. Why did his girl have to live so frugally? ¡°Butler, find this brand of clothes and get someone to send the new ones here on time every month.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Butler held his forehead and took out a small notebook. He carefully wrote down the brand of the clothes and then ran to the side to make a call. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to save me money. If you like it, then buy it all,¡± Li Jingran said lightly. Xu Wanwan sighed lightly. What a rich guy. ¡°But that¡¯s the money you worked hard to earn. There¡¯s no need to spend so much on me,¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously. ¡°Besides, as long as there are enough clothes to wear, there¡¯s no need to be so extravagant.¡± Chapter 143 - You’re Very Beautiful Today

Chapter 143 You¡¯re Very Beautiful Today

Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°Thest thing our family needs is money, there¡¯s no need to save.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that the truth was the same. To her, luxury was not even worth mentioning in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. But she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be rewarded for doing nothing, so she deliberately put on a straight face and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the clothes are enough, so you¡¯re not allowed to do this again next time. Otherwise¡­ otherwise¡­¡± She held it in for a long time but still could note up with a reason. Li Jingran curled his lips and chuckled, ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned red. After a long time, she finally said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression softened. Why did he feel that this girl¡¯s angry look was different from others? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Li Jingran stood up and said calmly, ¡°Rest early tonight. I¡¯ll send you to the art museum tomorrow.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. ¡°Really? You don¡¯t have to work tomorrow?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much work tomorrow.¡± ¡°But I might wake up a little early tomorrow¡­¡± Li Jingran pulled out a chair and slowly sat down, saying without any hurry, ¡°Make sure to remind yourself.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face instantly turned red. Well, she was indeed oftente. On the contrary, Li Jingran was very punctual, no matter if it was windy or rainy. She ate in silence and suddenly thought of something Lin Jianan had asked her to invite Li Jingran to the party, but she hadn¡¯t said anything yet. She took a small bite of a ball, chewed it a few times, and asked tentatively, ¡°Um, are you free this weekend?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My friend asked me to invite you to her father¡¯s birthday party.¡± Xu Wanwan put down her chopsticks and said seriously, ¡°I know this has nothing to do with you, but I think I still have to tell you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re busy, then forget it! My friend is also a reasonable person, so she won¡¯t say anything.¡± After hearing that, Li Jingran asked patiently, ¡°Which friend of yours?¡± ¡°The girl who helped Li Xuyi with mest time. She¡¯s my best friend.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Xu Wanwan tried to figure out his tone and didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to turn down my weekend work and go with you.¡± Li Jingran poured a ss of red wine and took a sip with a calm expression. Xu Wanwan felt a little embarrassed instead. ¡°If you¡¯re busy with work, it¡¯s okay to refuse.¡± ¡°Since your friend invited you, there¡¯s no harm in going.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes immediately curved up. ¡°That¡¯s great. My friend will be very happy to know.¡± She had thought that Li Jingran would not be so easy to talk to, but she did not expect him to agree to it just by mentioning it. The Butler, who was standing not too far away, smiled meaningfully when he saw this scene. Other people had no idea about Li Jingran¡¯s temperament, but how could he not know? The director had never liked to attend gatherings, and he would always push off going to the banquets of the higher-ups whenever he could. However, when Miss Xu spoke, Big Boss Li seemed to have changed into a different person, not remembering the rules he had set before. The next day, Xu Wanwan especially set three rm clocks. Today was a very important day. If she dropped the ball at such a critical moment, it would be too bad. When the first rm clock rang, Xu Wanwan had already woken up. She quickly got out of bed to wash up, changed her clothes, and sat on the dressing table to begin putting on makeup. She usually did not like to put on makeup, aiming for a natural look instead. However, putting on proper makeup was also a form of respect for others when attending such an important asion. Even if she did not put on much makeup, her skills were not bad. It only took her half an hour to put on a decent makeup. After packing up everything, she took her bag and went out. The clock in the hall indicated that it was only eight o¡¯clock. Hearing the sound of the girl going downstairs, Li Jingran turned back to take a look. He didn¡¯t blink again after that one nce. Xu Wanwan had changed from her usual style. She was wearing a ck qipao with a slit. She had a good figure and delicate makeup on her face, her eyes looking clear and beautiful. Her ck hair was tied behind her back, revealing her slender neck. She held onto the railing and slowly went downstairs. The dust in the air trembled. The stairs behind her became distant. At this moment, she seemed to have walked into his heart. Li Jingran felt as if a broken stone had been thrown into his heart, causing ripples. His eyes darkened slightly. He very well concealed theplicated emotions in his eyes, his tone remaining calm. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Xu Wanwan was dressed much more mature today, but she still looked at him as usual. Her lips curved into a sweet smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Zhang had prepared a sumptuous breakfast today. In front of Xu Wanwan were congee dishes, steamed dumplings, and steamed dumplings. She always liked to eat these. After she finished her meal, she raised her head and suddenly met the man¡¯s deep gaze. Li Jingran was looking at her, his gaze hot and unapologetic. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened, stunned by the look in his eyes. ¡°I¡­ No, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She asked in a low voice. She frowned slightly and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. After waiting for a few seconds, she heard the man¡¯s cold and maic voice¨C ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± Xu Wanwan was suddenly praised. She couldn¡¯t help but blush and lowered her head in a panic. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were full of praise, but his tone was full of jealousy. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re dressed so well, and it¡¯s not for me.¡± ¡°I thought that I must be sincere in taking a master, so I have to pay more attention to it,¡± Xu Wanwan exined seriously. ¡°I can also dress well in the future, and I¡¯ll only show it to you.¡± She was just exining, but the corners of Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Only for me?¡± She didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded with a red face. ¡°Yes, only for you!¡± It wasn¡¯t that difficult anyway. Next time, she would dress better and put on makeup. Li Jingran stood up and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Xu Wanwan grabbed her bag and got into Li Jingran¡¯s car. When they arrived at the art museum, she got out of the car and waved at the man. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first?¡± ¡°Yes, tell me when you¡¯reing back. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Okay, take care on the road!¡± Xu Wanwan watched Li Jingran¡¯s car drive away, then she gathered her emotions and headed to the art museum. Thest time she came here, she had been in a hurry and did not look closely at the interior decoration. Upon seeing it again this time, she felt that every part of it was filled with art. After going around the long art gallery, Xu Wanwan stopped at the spacious entrance of the art studio. Her eyes were filled with appreciation as she looked at the works inside. Master Nanshan was not only a well-known designer in the industry, he was also a painter of the Nanshan School. The set of paintings that he created had a high art collection value. The works in the art studio could be sold for tens of millions of dors outside. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a mocking voice came from behind her. ¡°What are you standing here for? Can you understand it?¡± Chapter 144 - I Feel Sorry For You

Chapter 144 I Feel Sorry For You

Xu Wanwan turned around and met Xu Yue¡¯s disdainful gaze. She asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the art museum was also your territory. I¡¯m admiring Master¡¯s works, is there a problem?¡± Only then did Xu Yue finally see Xu Wanwan¡¯s appearance today, and a hint of jealousy shed across her eyes. She felt provoked. How did this country bumpkin be so beautiful? Also, the clothes she was wearing were actually from a big brand of a famous designer. Just that one piece of clothing alone cost tens of thousands of yuan. D It was probably because Xu Wanwan was under the Li family that she was able to live such a good life. Now, not only was she no longer unsophisticated, she could even beparable to her in all respects! Xu Yue forcefully suppressed the displeasure in her heart and said with a tinge of sourness in her tone, ¡°Of course you can appreciate it, but what can that country bumpkin like you understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can keep it forever just by relying on some shady means. Things like art are not something you can master.¡± Xu Wanwanughed lightly. ¡°I think you should say that to yourself.¡± ¡°To me?¡± Xu Yue raised her head high and said proudly, ¡°I came here using my real skills, unlike you.¡± ¡°Aside from one thing you¡¯ve done on your own, didn¡¯t you get the rest by stealing?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes revealed a mocking look. ¡°You should encourage yourself with the words you¡¯ve said to me.¡± Xu Yue was speechless, but she didn¡¯t want to bepared to her. She quickly regained herposure. ¡°So what? Even if it¡¯s something I stole, I can keep it based on my ability.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, the things that have been snatched by me don¡¯t belong to you at all!¡± Xu Wanwanughed coldly. To be honest, she had never seen such a shameless person. She had obtained something that originally belonged to someone else through disgraceful means, yet she was still able to say these words shamelessly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to unt your power to me,¡± Xu Wanwan said coldly. ¡°Whether those things belong to you or not depends on whether I¡¯m willing to fight with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a family without love. I¡¯ll give them to you. The more proud you are, the more pitiful I feel for you.¡± Xu Yue was angered. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°What right do you have to say these things to me!¡± Damn it! How did that country bumpkin be so powerful, talking and acting so aggressively now? Where was her previous demeanor? Xu Wanwan could not be bothered with her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen, then leave me alone.¡± Howughable. If she did note out to pick on her every time, she would not have bothered to say these things. Xu Yue was unwilling to ept this. She was about to say something when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Someone must havee. She immediately suppressed her displeasure and turned around with a smile on her face. Master Nanshan was walking over. Xu Yue was secretly excited. She had to build a good rtionship with Master Nanshan before Xu Wanwan! ¡°Hello, Master!¡± Xu Yue quickly went up to him. ¡°Master, this is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you will like it.¡± As she spoke, she handed over the gift that she had prepared that had cost a lot of money. Master Nanshan merely nodded his head lightly. ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t like these formalities. Next time, don¡¯t give me any gifts.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Alright.¡± Master Nanshan directly brushed past her and walked toward Xu Wanwan. ¡°Hello, Master.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled sweetly at Master Nanshan, but her politeness was not ingratiating. Master Nanshan nodded his head and looked at the girl in front of him with admiration. The aura that Xu Wanwan gave off was very much to his liking. In addition, she was wearing a vintage qipao today, which made her look even more artistic. vas wea He said with satisfaction, ¡°Well, let¡¯s hold the ceremony of apprenticeship first.¡± Under the guidance of Master Nanshan, Xu Wanwan and Xu Yue entered a room. There were more than ten people sitting in the room, and everyone was very serious. ¡°These are all my disciples. You can learn from each other in the future,¡± Master Nanshan said. The so-called ceremony of apprenticeship was actually notplicated. Master Nanshan really did not like formalities. He only briefly introduced the history of the Nanshan School and talked about the rules there. Then, he gave them a certificate. ¡°Well, you have now officially be my disciples.¡± ¡°Next, you can greet your Senior Brothers and Sisters.¡± Xu Yue took the next step and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Xu Yue. I¡¯m still studying at the University of Arts. I hope you will take good care of me in the future!¡± ¡°Oh right, I also brought some gifts for everyone. I¡¯ll share them with you when we go outter.¡± Zhou Lin was also sitting below the stage. She crossed her arms and looked at Xu Yue. This girl seemed to be quite clever. She knew how to please people. Perhaps with her around, Xu Wanwan would not be weed here. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re too kind. From now on, we¡¯re a family here. Come down and take a seat.¡± Zhou Lin stood up with a smile and made her sit beside her. The dozen or so people present silently gave Xu Yue more points. After all, Zhou Lin was the Master¡¯s favorite disciple. Even she hade to admire Xu Yue, so they could not do the opposite. Xu Yue was delighted. She sat next to Zhou Lin and looked at Xu Wanwan with a smug look on her face. She knew that everyone had sharp eyes and would not like a person like Xu Wanwan. When it was Xu Wanwan¡¯s turn to introduce herself, she stood in front of the crowd with a generous and easy-going smile. ¡°Hello, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, my name is Xu Wanwan. If I don¡¯t do well in the future, please bear with me.¡± Her introduction was very simple, and some people at the bottom of the crowd expressed their doubts. ¡°Junior Sister, which art university did you study at? All of us here came from different art universities. Maybe we are alumni.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m now studying at A University. I¡¯m studying Computer Science.¡± ¡°Computer Science?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that not rted to our art? Masters always look at professional abilities when epting disciples. How did she get in?¡± ¡°I also heard that she waste on the day of her eptance. Master already took in one disciple, but when he saw that she was here, he made an exception and took in another.¡± ¡°Oh my God, could it be that she relied on some kind of connections to get in? Judging from the brand she was wearing, it was definitely not ordinary!¡± After Xu Wanwan finished talking about her professional abilities, there were waves of doubtful discussionsing from below. In this enclosed environment, the people¡¯s sense of hearing would always be particrly sensitive. Xu Wanwan had heard everything and stood in front with an embarrassed expression. She was indeed not studying art, but since Master Nanshan had approved of her, it should be fine. Who knew that she would be questioned aftering here? But she could not exin it clearly. It was the truth. Just as she was in a difficult position, Master Nanshan stood up and said seriously, ¡°There are no limits to art. Who said that learning Computer Science is not allowed to understand art?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen her work, don¡¯t question it. This is disrespecting her!¡± Seeing that Master Nanshan was getting angry, the people below did not dare to say anything else. However, in private, their hearts were still quite unconvinced. Chapter 145 - Participating in the Design Competition

Chapter 145 Participating in the Design Competition

All of them were disciples of Master Nanshan. No matter what, they were all genuine talents. However, this Xu Wanwan did not seem to possess anything else other than her good looks. Furthermore, Master Nanshan was especially biased toward her. Perhaps she had really used some disgraceful means. When Zhou Lin heard her Master¡¯s biased words, she felt even more ufortable. She stood up, looking as if she were trying to smooth things over. ¡°Master, since the students still don¡¯t understand the abilities of the new disciples, why don¡¯t we let all of them participate in this designpetition?¡± ¡°This architectural designpetition will be held soon. At that time, the winner will also have ess to a bigger tform. Their works will also have a chance to be purchased by high-quality enterprises at a high price. This is a very good opportunity.¡± Master Nanshan sounded a little better when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. The designpetition is next month, so all of you should get ready.¡± Xu Yue said confidently, ¡°Master, I have no problem with that!¡± Hmph, it¡¯s time to see whether it was a mule or horse that will walk when pulled.* She had studied drawing and design for more than ten years. How could she not be better than a country bumpkin? Li Jingran might be able to Xu Wanwan for a while, but he could not help her for the rest of her life. Let¡¯s see how arrogant she would be if she were to lose in thepetition. Master Nanshan nced at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°I can do it too.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly and her eyes were calm. Although she had never studied professionally, with her experience from her previous life, she should be able to get better at it. There was still a month¡¯s time. She could still make use of it to learn more about the famous works of the industry. After all, she could only gain master Nanshan¡¯s appreciation bypleting outstanding designs. Only then could she obtain Master Nanshan¡¯s designs for the Li Corporation. For this goal, she would definitely try hard! After the apprenticeship ceremony ended, Master Nanshan brought them to his private exhibition hall. n rece ¡°These are my works from recent years. Take a look, maybe it will give you some inspiration.¡± Xu Wanwan walked in the exhibition hall and looked at the works hanging high on the wall. She could not help but admire them. As expected of a master. These design works were all remarkable. There was a huge gallery in the exhibition hall. The paintings hanging there were also very outstanding Xu Yue saw that Xu Wanwan was looking at them so seriously, so she snorted in disdain. She really knew how to put on an act. She clearly did not know anything, but she still had the nerve to look at them with interest. She straightened her chest and stepped forward. ¡°Master, your works are really great, especially thatndscape painting. I like it very much!¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been learning Chinese painting since I was young. My parents have always trained me to be exposed to works of art. I¡¯m very lucky to be able to see your work today. I¡¯m very proud of it.¡± Master Nanshan chuckled. ¡°As my disciple, I hope that you can create such works as well.¡± Xu Yue said eagerly, ¡°With your meticulous guidance, I¡¯ll definitely work hard and not let you down.¡± Zhou Lin walked to the side and observed Xu Yue¡¯s performance from time to time. A hint of satisfaction appeared in her eyes. As expected, she was a talkative girl who knew how to cater to her master. She also followed and said, ¡°Master, to create in our line of work, liking it is vital. Xu Yue has been learning art since she was young. I believe she will definitely learn a lot from you.¡± Her words were not only meant to praise Xu Yue, but she also insinuated that Xu Wanwan did not know art. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Master Nanshan nodded. ¡°But liking and being able to understand art are two different things.¡± ¡°In our line of work, the most important thing is a keen talent.¡± Xu Yue pursed her lips and snickered. Wasn¡¯t this purely praising herself? With her talent, she would definitely be highly valued by Master Nanshan when the timees. Xu Wanwan followed behind a few of them. She did not speak to them, only quietly appreciating the work. After walking for a while, Master Nanshan suddenly turned around. ¡°Little Xu,e here.¡± Hearing her Master calling her, Xu Wanwan hurried over. ¡°Master, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Master Nanshan said calmly. ¡°After seeing so much, do you have any insights?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Master, my talent is mediocre, so I cannotment on your works yet.¡± Although she didn¡¯t love art that much, she still had a lot of respect for this profession. She was just a newbie who had just started, so how could have the right to critique Master Nanshan¡¯s works? Master Nanshan could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re such an honest child.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken in disciples for many years. The most I¡¯ve heard is praise. You¡¯re the first person to choose to remain silent.¡± Xu Wanwan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mcking in words. I can¡¯t describe the amazement in my heart.¡± Master Nanshan smiled kindly and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, I went through the same thing as you guys. Modesty is a good thing, but you should still have confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°Maybe in a few decades, your artistic attainments will far surpass mine.¡± Xu Wanwan did not know how to respond to that. She just smiled slightly. She felt that what her Master said made sense. After all, the river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. No one knew what the future would be like. Some of them watched for a while more. Then Xu Wanwan suddenly thought of something. Lin Jianan¡¯s father¡¯s birthday wasing up, and she still wanted to ask if Master Nanshan¡¯s works were for sale. Taking advantage of the silence, she took small steps forward. ¡°Master, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°If you have something to ask, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Master Nanshan said straightforwardly. Xu Yue and Zhou Lin also quieted down. The two of them stood at the side and watched the show. They also wanted to know what kind of question Xu Wanwan would ask. A country bumpkin like her might even make a joke out of herself. Xu Wanwan paused and said softly, ¡°Master, are your works for sale?¡± The moment she said that, there was silence in the air. Even Master Nanshan was surprised for a moment. He had already prepared to answer his disciple¡¯s professional question, but he did not expect Xu Wanwan to ask the most unexpected question. Was his work for sale? Interesting! This was something his disciples had never dared to say. When Zhou Lin heard this, she almostughed out loud. As expected of an out-and-out country bumpkin, she actually disyed his ignorance of the world to such an extent. She also didn¡¯t think that an outstanding artist like Master Nanshan would sell her work cheaply. To be able to buy his work, the other party would either be rich or noble. Even she didn¡¯t have any of her Master¡¯s works. A newbie had the nerve to ask such a shameless question. Xu Yue was also gloating. This was hrious. This country bumpkin, Xu Wanwan, was so stupid that she could even say such nonsense. Should he sell it or not? Why should he sell it to her? Moreover, could she afford it? Master Nanshan looked at Xu Wanwan with a hint of scrutiny. Has this girl always been so honest? Chapter 146

Chapter 146: Was Too Biased

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan¡¯s clear eyes did not contain a single trace of impurity, looking as if she could not bear to be rejected. Master Nanshan suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. The works here are not for sale for the time being.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She did not feel very disappointed. This was within expectations. The works that were ced here must have a very high collection value. If she were to buy them, no one would be able to see them the next time they came here. The smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s face gradually deepened. It seemed that she did not need to do anything. This Xu Wanwan would get out of here sooner orter. Xu Yue was even more mocking in her heart. She was just waiting to see a joke. But in the next moment, Master Nanshan¡¯s words made everyone dumbfounded. ¡°My work here is not for sale, but I can give you one.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Whichever one you like, take it.¡± Master Nanshan pointed at the works on the wall and said with a smile, ¡°Take it as my gift to you as your Master.¡± Xu Wanwan pinched herself lightly. After making sure that this was not a dream, she was very happy. Lin Jianan could finally fulfill one of her father¡¯s dreams. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xu Wan smiled very brightly. ¡°But I can¡¯t take your things for free. I know that you are not short of money. When I seed in making a name for myself in the future, I¡¯ll return this with better works.¡± Master Nanshan nodded approvingly. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Lin and Xu Yue, who were standing at the side, both had ugly expressions on their faces. The jealousy in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes was almost seeping out. He had been her master for so many years, but she had never enjoyed such treatment! One had to know that her Master had doted on her the most in the past and had taught her the most principles. But Xu Wanwan had just arrived, and her Master¡¯s attitude toward her had gotten even colder. Now, he actually gave her such a good painting. This was unfair! Xu Yue also felt that it was unfair. When she came today, she had clearly prepared a gift for Master Nanshan, but not only did she not receive a gift in return, she instead saw Xu Wanwan receiving such an expensive gift. Master Nanshan was too biased! Could it be that just because Xu Wanwan had a rtionship with Li Jingran that he has be biased toward her? Xu Yue only dared to be unhappy in her heart, but she did not dare to stand out and say anything. Zhou Lin, on the other hand, was different. She had always been Master Nanshan¡¯s favorite disciple, and this matter made her very ufortable. She rebuked, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t even given me a gift to acknowledge me as your disciple.¡± ¡°Oh, you. You¡¯ve been with me for so many years. Why are you still bickering with a newbie?¡± ¡°Master, then no matter how long I¡¯ve been with you, I¡¯ll still be your favorite disciple.¡± The corners of Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she showed a very unhappy look. ¡°Next time you give me a gift, you have to give me one too. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Master Nanshan said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± When Zhou Lin heard this, she felt even more ufortable, but she could only suppress the unhappiness in her heart. Hmph, if you don¡¯t want a mess, then don¡¯t mess around. Sooner orter, she would think of a way to chase Xu Wanwan out. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinnerter?¡± Master Nanshan looked at the time and said. Xu Yue and Zhou Lin also agreed. Master Nanshan looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Little Xu, are you alrightter?¡± Just as Xu Wanwan was about to answer, the phone in her bag rang. She thought it might be Li Jingran, so she said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, my family might havee to pick me up.¡± ¡°No problem. Let your familye together. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡± It just so happened that he wanted to see what kind of family Xu Wanwan¡¯s family was. They could actually train her to be like this. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know if Li Jingran would agree. She said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask first.¡± She walked to the side and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. Xu Wanwan said faintly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m done, but Master asked me to stay for dinner.¡± ¡°By the way, Master invited you to join us. Are youing?¡± Li Jingran paused. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Xu Wanwan curled her lips, thinking that he had rejected her. A hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. Soon, the other end of the phone said, ¡°Tell your Master that it¡¯s my treat tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, but it was quickly extinguished. ¡°But there are a lot of people here¡­ maybe next time.¡± Today was the day of the apprenticeship ceremony, and there were many Senior Brothers and Sisters in the art museum. If they were to give a treat, it would be bad if they weren¡¯t invited. Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me invite them all.¡± ¡°Are you going to invite so many people for dinner?!¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°Of course,¡± Li Jingran said lightly, ¡°Since they¡¯re people around you, it¡¯s not wrong to get to know them.¡± Moreover, Xu Wanwan had already spent a lot of effort in helping the Li Corporation get design drawings. It was just a treat, so what was the big deal? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ask Master.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Master, my family said that he¡¯s treating us to a meal tonight. They want to invite you and our Senior Brothers and Sisters to have dinner together.¡± ¡°Your family wants to treat all of us to a meal?¡± Master Nanshan was overjoyed. He had never seen such a scene before.?I¡®Then has he booked a ce?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°Probably¡­ not yet.¡± She had just hung up the phone and only knew that she was going to invite her master and the others, but she forgot to ask him where the address was. Zhou Lin crossed her arms and snorted coldly. ¡°The reservation hasn¡¯t been made yet, so don¡¯t make such a joke.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little angry and looked at her unhappily. Li Jingran was not a very stingy person. He had promised to treat them to a meal, so how could he go back on his word. ¡°Master, my family is waiting for me outside,¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly thought of something. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and ask for the address first. I¡¯ll send it to you directlyter.¡± Master Nanshan did not like to show his face in public, but he was curious about Xu Wanwan¡¯s family background and history, so he agreed. Xu Wanwan also invited her Senior Brothers and Sisters one by one. Although their expressions did not look good, they all agreed. After all, they all wanted to know how powerful Xu Wanwan¡¯s family background was since their Master could make an exception time and time again. After Xu Wanwan finished her task, she quickly walked out. As soon as she walked out of the art gallery, she saw a man with an extraordinary aura arriving in a ck sedan. He was wearing a formal custom-made suit, looking cool as he held a bunch of flowers in his hand while leaning against the side of the car leisurely as he waited. When he saw Xu Wanwan walking out, he strode up to her and handed her the flowers in his hand. Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Today is your big day of bing an apprentice to a master. Isn¡¯t it worth celebrating?¡± The man held a bouquet of pink and white Baby¡¯s Breath in his hand. When the breeze blew, the bouquet of flowers swayed. It was very beautiful. Xu Wanwan happily epted it. ¡°Thank you!¡± She held the bouquet and felt an indescribable joy in her heart. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve received flowers. I like them very much!¡± Li Jingran looked at thedy lovingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send them to you often in the future.¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a bunch of flowers? As long as it could make her happy, she was willing to send them every day. Xu Wanwan held the bouquet and smiled sweetly. ¡°Oh right, Master has agreed to have dinner with us tonight. Have you made a reservation?¡± ¡°The address is at Night Sky Hotel.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send it to them.¡±. Chapter 147

Chapter 147: Was Very Generous

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After getting into the car, she sent everyone the location for their dinner. Then, she put down her phone and looked at the man with a smile. ¡°I received a gift from my Master today, and I also received a flower from you. I¡¯m really happy.¡± ¡°Well? What did your Master give you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ a copy of his work,¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°But this is what I asked for Lin Jianan. It actually doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s focus was not on that. ¡°Then which one do you prefer?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Do you prefer your Master¡¯s work or the flowers I gave you?¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I like both!¡± ¡°You can only pick one.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re notparable.¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and replied seriously. One was a painting from her Master, and the other was a flower from him. She really liked both of them. If she had to name one, she really couldn¡¯t say which one. But as soon as she said that, the atmosphere in the car fell silent. She carefully nced at the man. Seeing his cold side profile and his thin lips tightly pursed as he drove, she felt a little depressed. He wouldn¡¯t get angry over such a small matter, would he? Xu Wanwan quickly thought about it and said softly, ¡°Actually, I like the flowers you sent me. I¡¯ll like whatever you send me!¡± Li Jingran remained silent, but the emotions in his eyes had be much gentler. Xu Wanwan looked at him again and whispered, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Angry? Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but smile. In her heart, was he such a petty person? But he suddenly wanted to see her reaction, so he simply followed her words and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she said in puzzlement, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t say that again.¡± ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re the best. Of course, the things you gave me are also the best!¡± As she spoke, her tone became softer and softer. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you when I get back. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Li Jingran nodded his head without further ado, feeling inexplicably happy. Was he being coaxed by a little girl like her? Xu Wanwan was in a good mood again. Along the way, she talked a lot with Li Jingran. When the two of them arrived at the Night Sky Hotel, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. Li Jingran had already made reservations and the staff led them upstairs. Xu Wanwan looked at the magnificent decorations in front of her and was amazed. It must have cost a lot of money to eat in such a high-end hotel. ¡°Mr. Li, we have prepared the dishes ording to your reservation. Would you like to have the dishes served now?¡± Li Jingran pulled out a chair for Xu Wanwan and looked at the time with his wrist. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°When will your Master arrive?¡± Xu Wanwan reacted and opened her phone to check the message. ¡°He should be here soon.¡± After sitting down, Li Jingran pushed the menu in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything else you want to eat.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the English menu and pursed her lips. She ordered a dessert symbolically. ¡°This one!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve ordered this dish. Change it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan changed to another dessert. ¡°Then this one.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve ordered it too.¡± She suddenly looked up and met the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°These are my favorites. You¡¯ve ordered all of them?¡± Li Jingran nodded indifferently. Xu Wanwan silently pushed the menu back and smiled contentedly. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll order these.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the door from outside the room. The waiter pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Mr. Li, your friend has arrived.¡± Xu Wanwan quickly got up and wanted to greet her Master, but before she could walk forward, Li Jingran walked past her and strode toward the door. She was a little stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that Li Jingran was a cold person and didn¡¯t like toe to these ceremonies? Xu Wanwan stared nkly at him as he walked to the door and extended his hand to her Master. Master Nanshan was surprised for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but size up the man in front of him who has an extraordinary aura. Li Jingran¡¯s tone was easy-going. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Wanwan¡¯s family.¡± When Master Nanshan heard that he was Xu Wanwan¡¯s family, the surprise in his eyes immediately disappeared. He reached out his hand in a friendly manner and shook it. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to know what kind of family could nurture Little Xu to be so outstanding. Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡± Li Jingran said courteously, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Jingran, what a coincidence! We actually met here!¡± Zhou Lin followed behind Master Nanshan and especially created a feeling of reunion after a long separation. The moment Li Jingran saw her, his eyes immediately turned cold. Zhou Lin frowned unhappily when she saw his reaction to her. What did he mean by this? How could he be so disgusted with her? Master Nanshan said in surprise, ¡°You two know each other?¡± Zhou Lin quickly put away the emotions in her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Master, this is the engagement partner I mentioned to you before.¡± Master Nanshan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Now that he took a closer look, he also felt that his disciple and Li Jingran were verypatible. Zhou Lin pursed her lips and smiled happily. ¡°So, you should have known Little Xu a long time ago, right?¡± Zhou Lin was startled, but she did not hide it. ¡®Yes, we¡¯ve met a few times before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. The two of you will take care of each other from now on!¡± Xu Wanwan stood at the side and listened to this awkward conversation. She just wanted to end this small talk as soon as possible. ¡°Master, please take a seat. I¡¯ll make some tea for you.¡± Master Nanshan then walked toward the restaurant. After he sat down, he casually looked at his surroundings and gained a rough understanding of Xu Wanwan¡¯s background. To be able to choose such a high-end hotel for a meal with a stranger meant that the other party was very capable. The group of people behind also took their seats one by one. Xu Yue¡¯s expression had never been good since she came here. She immediately found a seat in a corner and sat down. If she had not alreadye, she really wanted to leave now. When she saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s beaming face, she was extremely displeased. Hmph, what¡¯s the point of showing off? Isn¡¯t it just relying on a man? Zhou Lin sat next to Li Jingran very shrewdly. Her gaze toward Xu Wanwan was full of provocation. Today was a great opportunity. She must make this country bumpkin make a fool of herself in front of everyone. After everyone had arrived, the service staff began to serve the dishes. The spacious crystal table was soon filled with exquisite dishes and some bottles of expensive red wine. Some of the people present knew a lot about wine. When they saw the red wine on the table, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little Xu, this is Lafite 1869, right?¡± Xu Wanwan did not know anything about wine at all. When she was suddenly asked a question, she subconsciously looked at Li Jingran. Li Jingran gave thedy a reassuring look and said calmly, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s said that there are only three bottles of this wine in the world!¡± Who would have thought that Xu Wanwan¡¯s family would be so generous? It was their first time treating a guest to a meal, and they could already bring out such good wine to entertain the guests.. Chapter 148

Chapter 148: How the Story Changed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Lin nced at him and said in a rxed tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so exaggerated. Jingran is the president of the Li Corporation. It¡¯s just a bottle of red wine, it¡¯s nothing to him.¡± Everyone present was stunned once again. They did not know Li Jingran, but they had heard of the famous Li Corporation in the industry. They hade to the right ce to eat! Even Master Nanshan looked at Xu Wanwan with a trace of inquiry. She said that Li Jingran was family, but their surnames were different and they did not look alike. What kind of family were they? Zhou Lin seemed to treat herself as the hostess here. She said calmly, ¡°The dishes are all here. Everyone, hurry up and eat. Jingran is very busy with work. It¡¯s not easy to be able to eat here with everyone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I have plenty of time.¡± After Li Jingran said that, he gave Zhou Lin a cold look. Zhou Lin saw that he did not give her any face at all and looked embarrassed. She wanted to pick on Xu Wanwan. She ate a few mouthfuls of the dishes and pretended to be friendly. ¡°Wanwan, your standard of living is better now. It¡¯s not as hard as it used to be in the countryside. Eat more, look at how thin you are¡­¡± Xu Wanwan was enjoying her meal. When she heard her disgusting words, she put down her chopsticks. This woman was really interesting. She was insinuating that she used to be from the countryside, making everyone suspect her rtionship with Li Jingran. Xu Wanwan took out a napkin and elegantly wiped the corner of her lips. She followed her words and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. Mr. Li usually treats me very well. He always gets people to send my favorite dishes to school.¡± ¡°Today is our treat. Please forgive us if we don¡¯t treat you well.¡± A trace of praise appeared in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. She was indeed smart. With just a few words, she had adjusted her position. Just a few words had made Zhou Lin extremely embarrassed. Master Nanshan was even more confused now. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little Xu, what is the rtionship between you and Xiao Lin?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to answer, Zhou Lin beat her to it. ¡°Master, Little Xu was actually adopted by Jingran. She has been living in his house, so it¡¯s reasonable for her to treat Jingran as her family.¡± After she said that, she looked at Xu Wanwan with a fake smile. ¡°Speaking of which, I had a misunderstanding when I met Little Xu. At that time, I was engaged to Jingran. When I went to his house, I thought that she was Jingran¡¯s hidden lover.¡± Although she said these words with a smile, her words were full of misdirection. The people present could not help but sigh. If Xu Wanwan was really adopted, logically speaking, she would not have received such good treatment. Thinking of it this way, Zhou Lin¡¯s words had some logic. Perhaps she really had an improper rtionship with Li Jingran. After Master Nanshan heard it, he also furrowed his brows fiercely. Although he did not believe that Xu Wanwan was such a person, Zhou Lin had always been his favorite disciple. He had always believed what she said unconditionally. Xu Wanwan could not eat after hearing that. She was still calm. She picked up the cup, drank a few sips of water, then she looked up at Zhou Lin, ¡°Miss Zhou, you have also investigated me privately. You should know that I do not have that kind of rtionship with Mr. Li. Moreover, I remember that the first time you came to the Li family, you treated me as a maid. Howe the story has changed now?¡± ¡°Mr. Li has broken off his engagement with you already It¡¯s actually not appropriate for you to say these words in front of everyone.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her fingertips dug into her flesh, and she gradually lost herposure! She forced herself to say, ¡°Little Xu, at that time, you lived in the Li family. In addition, Mr. Li liked you very much. I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Jingran, so I agreed to break off the engagement.¡± ¡®i You also know that Uncle Li has a heart condition. In order to prevent him from being provoked, I personally requested to break off the engagement. How can you say that about me now?¡± Xu Wanwan looked coldly at the woman in front of her. In terms of acting and pretending to be innocent, she was really no match for her. She was clearly the one who had done something bad behind Li Jingran¡¯s back, and now she was ming herself for breaking off the engagement. Li Jingran also saw through Zhou Lin¡¯s trick. She wanted Xu Wanwan to make a fool of herself in public. His mood dropped to freezing point. He nced at her coldly and said, ¡°There are many people here today. I want to leave you some face, so I advise you to think about what you want to say.¡± No matter how unconvinced Zhou Lin was, she was still frightened by Li Jingran¡¯s dark and cold eyes. She bit her lip in anger. She could not vent this anger in her heart. The people here today were all ttering her. There was also her Master who liked her the most. She absolutely could not lose face! Zhou Lin took a deep breath and simply threw caution to the wind. She looked as if she had been wronged, ¡°Jingran, I won¡¯t say anything if you want to take care of Little Xu now, but we¡¯ve been childhood friends since we were young. Even if we break off the engagement, we can still be friends.¡± Li Jingran curled her lips coldly. Since she didn¡¯t want to show any mercy, he wouldn¡¯t stay any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why we broke off the engagement?¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly. ¡°You changed your name overseas and got pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. What right do you have to expect me to ept your unbearable past?¡± Zhou Lin bit her lips hard, wishing that she could bite her own lips until they bled! What a joke! She was still gambling, betting that the man she had known since she was young would not be so cruel to her, but she actually lost the bet! ¡°Back then, when I got plotted against overseas, how could I have been willing?¡± Zhou Lin hurriedly got rid of her rtionship, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to mind so much¡­¡± ¡°Later, I saw that you liked Little Xu very much, so I quit. What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± After she finished speaking, she immediately picked up her bag and looked at Master Nanshan with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Zhou Lin had deliberately left at this moment so that Master Nanshan would pity her and misunderstand Xu Wanwan. After she left, everyone present had a veryplicated feeling as they finished their meal. They had thought that it was just a simple meal, but who would have thought that they would encounter such an exciting event. Master Nanshan¡¯s face was even darker. He had originally admired Xu Wanwan¡¯s talent, but her existence had actually ruined Zhou Lin¡¯s rtionship. He had never taken in anyone who was immoral. When Master Nanshan heard this, his tone also became darker. ¡°Alright, today¡¯s meal is my treat. After this, I will distribute the money to Little Xu. Everyone, disperse.¡± Originally, eating out was a joyous asion. However, because of this sudden incident, everyone no longer had the mood to continue eating. Furthermore, with Master Nanshan¡¯s words, the group could only leave resentfully. Xu Wanwan was stunned. Looking at this scene, she frowned. Looking at Master Nanshan¡¯s serious expression, it was very likely that he was angry. Xu Wanwan did not think too much and quickly chased after him. ¡°Master, what did we do wrong to make you angry?¡±. Chapter 149

Chapter 149: Can You Ride a Bike Too?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡¯ve put on quite an act. I¡¯ve always epted disciples of virtue, never ones who are immoral.¡± ¡°I. . .¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She guessed that her Master must have misunderstood her, and she quickly exined, ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to exin this to me anymore. I¡¯ll make my own decision about what¡¯s going on.¡± Xu Wanwan felt wronged when she realized that no matter how she exined, it was useless. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. Suddenly, a strong force pulled her by the wrist, and she was pulled behind Li Jingran. The man stood in front of her and said coldly, ¡°I think you misunderstood me toote. Zhou Lin¡¯s one-sided story can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Master Nanshan had always protected his disciple. ¡°Xiao Lin has been with me for a few years. I know her character very well!¡± Although Zhou Lin usually liked to joke, in his heart, she was still a well-read and reasonable girl. How could he see such a good girl being interfered with by others? Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a sarcastic smile as he handed the phone over. ¡°This is the information I have investigated. You may want to take a look before making a decision.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s acting skills were profound. It was naturally not difficult for her to gain the trust of others. Master Nanshan hesitated for a long time before taking the phone. He frowned throughout the whole process and finished reading the investigation materials. He said in disbelief, ¡°How could Xiao Lin do such a thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s illegal to spread rumors. Of course, I have no reason to frame her. Li Jingran said in a deep voice, ¡°I did all this today because I wanted to tell you that this matter has nothing to do with Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t want you to target Xu Wanwan because of your private opinions in the future.¡± Why did Xu Wanwan have to pay the price for Zhou Lin¡¯s mistake? There had never been such a reason in the world. Master Nanshan learned from that information that Zhou Lin was a promiscuous person in the past. There was a big gap between her appearance and her heart, and her private life was extremely indecent. There were clear pictures in the investigation materials, and he felt even more disappointed after reading them. Who could ept giving so many years of trust and love for such a disciple who was not what she seemed? Master Nanshan calmed down after a long time before he said in a deep voice, ¡°Little Xu, I¡¯ve misunderstood this matter. Master will apologize to you.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed instead. ¡°You didn¡¯t understand what happened before, it¡¯s fine.¡± Master Nanshan saw how sensible and obedient Xu Wanwan was, and the admiration in his eyes grew stronger. This girl must have good morals. Otherwise, Li Jingran wouldn¡¯t protect her like this. ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯ve talked about it, I won¡¯t misunderstand anymore,¡± Master Nanshan said. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Okay, bye, Master!¡± Xu Wanwan only heaved a sigh of relief after watching Master Nanshan leave. ¡°Phew, thank goodness you helped me exin just now.¡± Li Jingran turned around and gently stroked the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Wanwan adjusted her mood in time. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Master Nanshan left the hotel, and Xu Yue was already waiting there. She had clearly seen the good show that had just happened. She had to seize this opportunity to nder Xu Wanwan. ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t leave either?¡± She pretended to meet him by chance. Master Nanshan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Master, should we go and see sister Xiao Lin?¡± Master Nanshan had just learned about Xu Yue¡¯s character and said unhappily, ¡°Why should we go and see her?¡± ¡°I feel that sister Xiao Lin must be feeling terrible after experiencing such a thing today. We¡¯re all family, so it¡¯s all the more reason for us to visit her.¡± After Xu Yue finished speaking, she was full of admiration for herselfl. She was really understanding. Since she could think of so many things, her Master would definitely praise her for her thoughtfulness. However, she did not receive any praise. Instead, she was lectured by Master Nanshan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters. Since You¡¯re my disciple, you should put all your efforts into improving your skills.¡± Xu Yue waspletely stunned, her face looking embarrassed. Why was Master so biased?! He treated Xu Wanwan so well, but she had only given him a suggestion and he immediately rejected it. In the end, Xu Yue did not dare to say anything and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, Master. I know what to do in the future.¡± Li Jingran left the hotel with the girl. When they were in the underground parking garage, Xu Wanwan saw a motorcycle parked next to the sedan. Her eyes lit up as she suddenly thought of a question. Li Xuyi and Li Jingran were blood-rted brothers. Logically speaking, they should have some simrities. Since Li Xuyi could ride a motorcycle, would Li Jingran be interested in these things? As she was thinking, she heard a man¡¯s maic voice¡ª¡ª ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xu Wanwan came back to her senses. She pointed at the handsome motorcycle in front of her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know how to ride this?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just very curious,¡± Xu Wanwan said in a low voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all men like cars? Besides, Li Xuyi is very interested in these things.¡± In fact, she really wanted to see if there was a different side to a cold and noble man like Li Jingran. After hearing that, Li Jingran frowned. ¡°So, you like Li Xuyi¡¯s motorbike very much?¡± Xu Wanwan did not deny it. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it feels pretty good. I can forget a lot of troubles while riding a bike.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t think so before. It was only after I rode Li Xuyi¡¯s bike that I changed my mind.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do you like riding his bike that much?¡± ¡°No. If it were you, I¡¯d be happy to ride it.¡± As soon as Xu Wanwan finished speaking, she realized that she had be confused. What was she talking about? Every time Li Jingran went out, there would be a chauffeur driving. It was already very difficult for him to drive himself asionally. Why was she still thinking of letting him ride the bike¡­ Just as she was thinking about how to exin to the man, Li Jingran suddenly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to ride my bike?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°You know how to ride a bike?!¡± Li Jingranjust smiled faintly. ¡°Of course I do.¡± He directly brought the girl to his private garage and pushed open the garage door. One could see all kinds of luxury cars parked inside. Half of these cars were race cars and motorcycles. The cars were very new and looked like they had just been bought. Xu Wanwan became even more surprised. She looked at the huge garage in front of her and asked in disbelief, ¡°These are all yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jingran stood beside the girl with an indifferent expression. He had not touched racing cars for many years. In the past, when he was young, he was like Li Xuyi who liked to pursue excitement. Later, when he took over the Li Corporation, he gradually put these things aside. Xu Wanwan eximed, ¡°Your bike is actually much bigger than Li Xuyi¡¯s.¡± She had thought that Li Xuyi¡¯s garage was big enough, but she did not expect Li Jingran¡¯s garage to be bigger and have more models. ¡°When I was ying with a car, he was still ying with mud.¡± Li Jingran got into a random racing car. His long legs were pressed against the ground, and his elbows were slightly bent as he pinched the handle. He started the car skillfully. He nced sideways at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Get in.¡±. Chapter 150

Chapter 150: Watching the Stars Together

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan looked at the man in a neat suit sitting on the tall motorcycle, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes! He was all ascetic and cool, but at this moment, he looked wild when riding a bike. Thebination of twopletely different feelings would always make people¡¯s eyes light up. Xu Wanwan got into the man¡¯s bike obediently and whispered, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Hold me tight.¡± Li Jingran did not answer her question and only said these three words. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened for a bit, and her face also turned red. Hold¡­ hold him tight? She said in a low voice, ¡°I can sit properly. Forget it¡­¡± She felt that their rtionship was already ambiguous and easy for people to misunderstand. If she were to hug him again, wouldn¡¯t it be even more outrageous? Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly tightened the elerator and the motorcycle sped away at the fastest speed. Xu Wanwan could not help but cry out in surprise, wrapping her arms around the man¡¯s waist defenselessly as her entire body was forced to stick close to him under the force of inertia. Li Jingran felt the heating from behind him. His thin lips curved slightly, but he did not slow down. The bike was ridden on the road at night, and the streetlights on both sides of the road were like a continuous river. The sound of the motorcycle mixed with the wind could shatter one¡¯s eardrums. Xu Wanwan could not move her body at all. She could only hug the man¡¯s waist tightly. The faster the speed, the wilder the sound of the wind became. Xu Wanwan inexplicably felt very rxed. She was wearing a helmet and leaning against the man¡¯s sturdy back. Looking at the flickering lights in the tunnel, she suddenly wanted to make this momentst forever. The motorcycle passed through the streets of the city and finally stopped near a small hill in the suburbs. She jumped out of the bike and looked up at the stars in the sky, saying in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see so many stars here.¡± In the inky blue night sky were dotted with many stars. The moonlight was as still as it should be as it shone on a narrow path, Li Jingran casually took off his coat and draped it over the girl¡¯s thin shoulders. ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold!¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly, and she grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s find a small hill to look at the stars, shall we?¡± Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her eyes were exceptionally clear. Li Jingran grabbed her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The path to the small hill was a little slippery, but Xu Wanwan held the man¡¯s arm tightly and allowed him to bring her up the hill. She did not feel afraid at all. They walked all the way to the highest peak before Li Jingran stopped and turned to look at the girl. Xu Wanwam stared at the night sky and suddenly saw a bright light streaking across the sky. ¡°There¡¯s a shooting star!¡± She had heard since she was a child that she could make a wish whenever a shooting star passed by. She quickly closed her eyes. In her panic, she did not have time to think about it and simply made a wish that was rted to Li Jingran. Her small voice silently chanted in her heart, firm and serious¡ª¡ª ¡°I hope that Li Jingran is safe and healthy, and I can always stay by his side.¡± For the current her, she was already very dependent on him. In her heart, she could only feel safe with Li Jingran around. In the past, she did it to get lucky, but now she felt that even if Li Jingran wasn¡¯t the son of Fate, she was willing to stay by his side. A cold wind blew past. Li Jingran looked sideways at the girl beside him. She raised her head and put her palms together, facing the night sky. Her eyes were full of piety. At this moment, his heart was suddenly touched. He had never believed these ridiculous rumors, but tonight, he wished that Xu Wanwan would be very happy forever. When they went back, Xu Wanwan wore Li Jingran¡¯s loose coat. She hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly, feeling safe and warm. After walking for a while, she felt a little sleepy. She yawned slowly, leaned against him, and gradually closed her eyes. When they reached the Li family home, Li Jingran saw that the girl behind him did not move. He frowned slightly and turned sideways to take a look. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, which was hidden under the helmet, was calm. Her long eyshes covered her fair cheeks, and she was sleeping soundly. He helplessly helped her up, got out of the car, and carried her back to her room. The next day, when Xu Wanwan woke up, it took her a long time to remember the series of events that had happened yesterday, She suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at the pajamas she had changed into. Her eyes instantly widened! She remembered that she had watched the stars on the hillst night. Why was she now lying on her own bed and had even changed into close-fitting clothes? A bad thought suddenly appeared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind. Could it be that Li Jingran had changed her clothes? Just thinking about it made her cheeks flush red. No, she had to ask him about it! Xu Wanwan quickly got out of bed, put on a coat, and walked out. When she went downstairs, she saw Li Jingran sitting in the hall from afar. He seemed to be discussing something with Secretary Lin. Xu Wanwan took a few steps closer and identally overheard their conversation. ¡°Director Li, you sent someone to invite Master Nanshan to design a project before, but they were rejected. The outside world is now fighting for this bonus, but it¡¯s a pity that Master Nanshan is not so easy to get.¡± Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°How¡¯s the progress of thepany that the outside world is fighting with us for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We can¡¯t hire them, and the outside world still can¡¯t hire them. It¡¯s just that the Zhou Group is also fighting for this project.¡± Secretary Lin said worriedly, ¡°ording to our investigation, Miss Zhou is Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m afraid that this project will be taken over by the Zhou family.¡± ¡°Director Li, do you think there¡¯s still a need for us to fight for it?¡± Li Jingran frowned slightly. He thought of the scene where he had a meal with Master Nanshan yesterday. Master Nanshan maintained a conniving attitude even when Zhou Lin was so impudent at the table again. Zhou Lin had always been a woman with means. She would do anything to achieve her goal. If he were to continue fighting against her, it would be much better to invest the time into another project. ¡°Pass down the order. There¡¯s no need to get involved in this project anymore.¡± It was only a project worth a few hundred million. It was not very big, so there was no harm in giving it to the Zhou family. Secretary Lin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll inform them right away.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± After listening to their conversation, Xu Wanwan walked up a few steps and mustered up her courage to look at Li Jingran. ¡°Can you not give up so quickly? I want to give it a try.¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. He pondered for a moment but did not immediately agree. Secretary Lin was shocked. She even suspected that there was something wrong with her ears, so she tried to persuade her, ¡°Miss Xu, you may not know this, but it¡¯s very difficult to invite Master Nanshan. Most of the employees we sent out have extremely high EQ. They have years of negotiation experience, but none of them have seeded.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still studying at school, and you don¡¯t have the time and energy to waste on this matter. You should think about it carefully.¡± Li Jingran also said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. You shouldn¡¯t do it.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see Xu Wanwan work so hard for the Li Corporation. ¡°No, I want to try!¡± Chapter 151

Chapter 151: Did He Change the Clothes?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan bit her lower lip and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken so many steps forward. I don¡¯t want to give up easily.¡± At that time, she had epted a master to help Li Jingran. Now that she had been sessfully epted by her Master, she couldn¡¯t give up even more. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing that thedy insisted, he finallypromised. ¡°Well, try your best.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much experience, I believe that as long as I work hard, there will definitely be a good result.¡± As long as she could help Li Jingran, she was willing to spend time and effort to grind it. Moreover, she felt that hope was right in front of her. She just needed to persevere a little longer. Secretary Lin could not help but say, ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s a good thing that Miss Xu wants to help. However, if Sister Zhou is one step ahead of us, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± Li Jingran looked at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s already decided. You can go down and inform them.¡± Secretary Lin left resentfully. Only Li Jingran knew that if she did not insist on fighting for this project, all of Xu Wanwan¡¯s previous efforts would be in vain. Compared to the immediate benefits of the Li Corporation, he did not want to see her disappointed. Xu Wanwan stood there in a daze for a while, then she suddenly remembered her purpose ofing here. She seemed to be looking for the man to inquire about somethingst night¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Li Jingran stood up and said calmly. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and followed him slowly. The table was full of her favorite food, but she had little appetite. Seeing that she was not eating much, Li Jingran noticed that she was not in a good mood and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you absent-minded?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and almost dropped her chopsticks on the ground. She took a while to recover. ¡°Um¡­ I want to know how I got backst night.¡± ¡°You fell asleep on the bikest night. I carried you back to your room.¡± Li Jingran deliberately paused and looked at Xu Wanwan with raised eyebrows. ¡°How do you think you got back?¡± Xu Wanwan was irritated by his burning gaze. She frowned. ¡°Then howe my clothes changed too?¡± She was still a little afraid. No matter what, she was still a girl who had never been with a man. If she was seen naked, she would feel a little ashamed. Li Jingran guessed that she would ask this question and wanted to see how she would react. He deliberately said, ¡°I changed it.¡± ¡°You changed me!?¡± Xu Wanwan cried out in surprise. Her face was full of disbelief, from her neck to her cheeks. Li Jingran was indeed tickled by her reaction. He held back hisughter. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a problem!¡± Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still a girl. How could you do such a thing without my consent?¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re very good to me, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The more she spoke, the more anxious she became. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her little face was flushed. Li Jingran saw that her reaction was so intense, so he became serious. ¡°In your heart, am I a viin who takes advantage of others?¡± Xu Wanwan held back her tears. ¡°But didn¡¯t you¡­¡± She was too embarrassed to say it out loud, so she could only lower her head and remain silent. Li Jingran got up and took a tissue to the girl. He half-squatted on the ground and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with the tissue. ¡°Your clothes were changed by Auntie Zhang.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s stomach full of grievances suddenly stopped. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Really?¡± Li Jingran simply asked someone to call Auntie Zhang over. After Auntie Zhang heard what happened, she could not help but pat her thigh and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, you really misunderstood Director Li.¡± ¡°Director Li is such a gentleman, how could he do such a thing to you?¡± Xu Wanwan rubbed her eyes, and her mood finally eased up. She looked at the innocent man beside her gloomily and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± Xu Wanwan looked very serious. ¡°How is it interesting? I was almost scared to death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person,¡± Li Jingran said seriously. Xu Wanwan was convinced when she saw that he was finally serious. He must be an upright person. After all, she had been in the same room with him so many times. After breakfast, Xu Wanwan went upstairs to pack her bag and went to school. She had specially brought the painting that Master Nanshan had given her to the ssroom today and was ready to give it to Lin Jianan. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Lin Jianan saw Xu Wanwan walking over from afar and hurriedly went up to her and asked, ¡°Is this Master Nanshan¡¯s painting?¡± Seeing that she had guessed it, Xu Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, this is a painting personally drawn by Master. I especially picked out andscape painting. I think your father will like it.¡± A hint of surprise shed through Lin Jianan¡¯s eyes as she hugged Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡°Master Nanshan¡¯s painting is so hard to get. How did you do it?¡± Xu Wanwan handed the painting to her and said calmly, ¡°I asked Master if he was selling the paintings, and then he said he would give me one.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t decline, so I epted it.¡± Lin Jianan was shocked. ¡°Wanwan, is Master Nanshan very good to you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Master is indeed good to me.¡± Other than the incident at dinner that night, Master treated her very well. Lin Jianan held thendscape painting happily and pulled Xu Wanwan for a chat. In the end, she said excitedly, ¡°My Dad¡¯s birthday is tomorrow. When he receives this gift, he will definitely be very happy.¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, Mr. Li has agreed to go with me to your Father¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°What does your Father like? We haven¡¯t prepared a gift for him yet.¡± Since it was a birthday party for a friend¡¯s father, it was necessary to give him a gift. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve already helped me so much, how can I ept your gift?¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°I should give you some money. After all, this painting is so valuable¡­ I¡¯ll tell Dadter that this is a gift from you!¡± Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°This is what I promised to help you with. I don¡¯t need money.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. If this painting were to be sold, it would be worth tens of millions.¡± Xu Wanwan just smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. Besides, how can our rtionship be measured by money?¡± Lin Jianan was very touched after hearing that. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so nice! It¡¯s my good fortune to have a friend like you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also very nice. Friends can only go far if they help each other.¡± ¡°Are you being hypocritical?¡± A sudden voice broke the harmonious atmosphere. The student council walked over and said disdainfully, ¡°Lin Jianan, do you really think that the ss Monitor is willing to give you a painting worth tens of millions?¡± ¡°The students in ss had previously asked her to ask Master Nanshan for a painting, but she refused no matter What. Now, how could she possibly give you such an expensive painting?¡± Chapter 152

Chapter 152: Sowing Discord

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Someone beside him immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t a simple matter. If this painting had reallye from Master Nanshan, she wouldn¡¯t have given it to you!¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she turned to look at the Study Committee Member calmly. ¡°This painting has Master Nanshan¡¯s signature on it. It was also handed to me personally by Master. There¡¯s no need to fake it.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s signed?¡± The Study Committee Member said unhappily, ¡°These things can still be faked.¡± ¡°You have no evidence, and you haven¡¯t even seen Master Nanshan¡¯s original painting. How can you measure the authenticity of this painting?¡± ¡°Anyway, if this painting is really worth thirty million, you can¡¯t just give it away casually.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him and said unhappily, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Are you the only one allowed to speak in this ss? Don¡¯t we all have the right to speak?¡± ¡°No, I just think that you¡¯re very noisy,¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly. ¡°Please leave me alone.¡± The Study Committee Member snorted. ¡°Did everyone see that? She¡¯s just anxious! She¡¯s anxious because she¡¯s holding a counterfeit!¡± It was not enough for him to nder her in front of everyone, he even turned to Lin Jianan and said, ¡°She must be lying to you. I advise you not to be friends with such a hypocritical person.¡± ¡°Chen Zhigang, you are so annoying!¡± Lin Jianan was extremely displeased and growled, ¡°So what if it¡¯s fake? Since this painting was given to me by Wanwan, even if it¡¯s not valuable, I¡¯ll still like it very much.¡¯ ¡°Do you think that everyone in the world is as snobbish as you? You must be really anxious if you don¡¯t get any benefits. You came here to embarrass yourself like a clown!¡± Lin Jianan was a person who was easily angered. She did not want to waste her breath on these people. But since they wanted to pester her, she would not stand on ceremony. The Study Committee Member was furious. ¡°Lin Jianan, have you forgotten that the Lin family still has business rtions with our family? Is it necessary for you to shed all pretense in front of me for such a hypocrite?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the hypocrite! I think you¡¯re the most hypocritical person in the world!¡± Lin Jianan said rudely, ¡°If you dare to say anything bad about Wanwan again, at worst, I¡¯ll ask my father to cancel the cooperation with your family.¡± ¡°You!¡± No matter how unhappy Chen Zhigang was, he had to shut up this time. No matter what, the Lin family still had some power. If he were to really offend Lin Jianan, their family¡¯s business would be in trouble. However, on the day of the banquet, he would definitely embarrass Xu Wanwan in front of everyone! After school in the afternoon, Xu Wanwan packed her school bag and was about to go back when she suddenly received a call from Xu Yuchu. She picked up the call and heard the anxious voice of the teen from inside¡ª ¡°Sister, they found out where I live and want to bring me back. If I don¡¯t want to go back, they will tear my books and destroy my things. What should I do?¡± Xu Wanwan maintained her calm tone. ¡°Wait for a while. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± She hung up the phone and took a taxi to Xu Yuchu¡¯s ce. Halfway there, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the Xu family. After some hesitation, she called Li Jingran and exined the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send a few people to go with you.¡± A man¡¯s voice filled with a sense of security sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t leave for the time being. I¡¯lle pick you up when I¡¯m done.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Jingran took out ten bodyguards and asked them to rush to Xu Yuchu¡¯s house. The ten bodyguards by his side were all top-notch experts. They were enough to deal with a few people from the Xu family. When Xu Wanwan rushed to Xu Yuchu¡¯s ce, the house was already in a mess. The originally neat and clean living room was a mess. The ground was littered with torn pieces of paper. Through the torn book cover, she could see that it was Xu Yuchu¡¯s high school textbook. ¡°Sis!¡± When Xu Yuchu saw that Xu Wanwan was there, he ran to her side as if he had seen a life-saving straw. When Xu Wanwan saw the sudden palm print on his face, her pupils constricted. ¡°Did they hit you?¡± Xu Yuchujust lowered her head and did not say anything else. Only Sun Yun and Xu Yue were in the room. They only knew that Xu Wanwan had arrived when they heard her voice. The two of them turned around at the same time. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you still dare toe here!¡± Sun Yun had a stomach full of anger. She rushed forward and argued, ¡°Your brother was so obedient before. Now that you¡¯ve instigated a rift between us, look at what he¡¯s be now.¡± Xu Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly. Her tone was filled with coldness. ¡°Why did Xu Yuchu be like this? You should be asking yourselves!¡± ¡°He used to be sensible and obedient, but did you know that he was bullied at school? When his good sister sent people to bump into him for her own benefit, did you stand by his side and speak for him?¡± Even as an outsider, Xu Wanwan felt extremely angry. Her voice became colder and colder, ¡°It takes more than one cold day for a river to freeze by three feet. Now, Yuchu is not willing to go home with you because he suffers from severe depression. If he returns to a family where he does not feel loved, it will only have a greater impact on his health!¡± Sun Yun remained indifferent after hearing that. ¡°Depression? How did our Xu family let him down? We fed him well and spent money to send him to study abroad. It¡¯s because his life is too good that he suffers from depression.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about Yuchu like that. He¡¯s always been obedient. Even if he¡¯s sick, he would definitely want to go home,¡± Xu Yue said deliberately. ¡°But now, he might have been deceived by someone. He doesn¡¯t even want to go home anymore.¡± Although she didn¡¯t mention Xu Wanwan by name, the meaning behind her words was clear. Sun Yun was furious when she heard that. She stepped forward and pushed Xu Wanwan away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the matters of the Xu family have nothing to do with you? I have no choice but to bring Xu Yuchu back now. This is none of your business!¡± Xu Wanwan staggered a few steps back after being pushed, bumping into a coffee table and almost falling. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sun Yun grabbed Xu Yuchu¡¯s arm. ¡°Come, follow me home!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xu Yuchu broke free from her hand and took a few steps back. He stood beside Xu Wanwan. ¡°From now on, that¡¯s your home. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°You! How can you say such things!¡± Sun Yun was choked with anger. She stepped forward and gave Xu Yuchu a hard p. A crisp p sounded in the room. Xu Yuchu¡¯s other face instantly turned red and swollen. He tilted his head, and traces of blood could be seen on the edge of his lips. Sun Yun seemed to feel that the lesson was not enough. She raised her hand and was about to hit him again. Xu Wanwan took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. ¡°I advise you to stop.¡± ¡°I gave birth to you and you still dare to control me?¡± ¡°Xu Yuchu doesn¡¯t want to go home with you. I advise you to leave quickly.¡± ¡°Sister, let go of Mom.¡± Xu Yue looked innocent. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Mom to control this family. She just wants Yuchu to go home with us. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xu Wanwan red at her coldly. She really did not know where she got the face to say these things. If she hadn¡¯t caused a car ident to harm Xu Yuchu, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things happening now. Her tone was firm. ¡°You¡¯d better give up on the idea of taking him away, or I won¡¯t be polite either. ¡°. Chapter 153

Chapter 153: Main Focus

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Wanwan red at her coldly. Where did she get the nerve to say such things? If she hadn¡¯t caused a car ident to harm Xu Yuchu, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things happening now. ¡°You¡¯d better give up on the idea of taking Yuchu away. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite either.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as she looked at the two people in front of her who still didn¡¯t know how to repent. ¡°If you want Yuchu¡¯s heart to recover then leave this ce.¡± ¡°You want us to leave?¡± Sun Yun did not hold back at all and spoke even more arrogantly, ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re really selfish! It¡¯s fine if you want to leave the Xu family, but you¡¯re now even bringing your younger brother with you. What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. In any case, you can¡¯t bring Xu Yuchu away today.¡± A trace of coldness shed across Xu Yue¡¯s eyes as she pulled Sun Yun¡¯s arm and provoked her. ¡°Mom, why is Sister like this? If Yuchu is sick, then we should be the ones bringing him to receive treatment.¡± ¡°Moreover, the house is in such a mess now. It¡¯s better for Yuchu to stay at home obediently.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Sun Yun immediately went forward and grabbed Xu Yuchu¡¯s arm again. ¡°If you don¡¯te with me today, you don¡¯t have toe back home anymore.¡± Xu Yuchu was in the midst of his youthful rebellion. After experiencing these things, he was particrly disgusted with the people of the Xu family. He struggled out of her grasp, and his face was filled with impatience. Sun Yun waspletely enraged by his expression. She raised her hand and was about to p him in the face. Only this time, Xu Yuchu could not hold it in any longer. He grabbed her arm tightly and said coldly, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really rebelled against the heavens. You still dare to stop me now?¡± Sun Yun was so angry that she was trembling, her fingers shaking as she pointed at him. ¡°Alright, since you like Xu Wanwan so much, then let her pay for your living expenses and tuition fees from now on!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Just stay outside and never go home again!¡± When Xu Yuchu heard this, he frowned slightly. He did not want to implicate Xu Wanwan because of his own matters, but if he followed them back to the Xu family because of this, he would not be happy either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how you¡¯ll be living,¡± Xu Wanwan walked to his side and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, then stay. At most, I¡¯ll help you pay for your tuition fees.¡± ¡°Sis¡­ ¡± Xu Yuchu looked at her with aplicated expression, his heart feeling moved. Sun Yun was getting angrier the more she looked at her. She couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Your Sister was living off a man. You still want to pin your hopes on her? I think you¡¯ve studied until you¡¯ve turned dumb.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about Yuchu like that. He must be very sad now.¡± After she said that, she looked at Xu Yuchu and said pretentiously, ¡°My good Brother, go back with Sister. I¡¯ll buy you a pair of figurines, okay?¡± ¡°And I can give you any gift that I¡¯ve promised you before. You and Sister,e home obediently. We¡¯ll still be the same as before.¡± Xu Yue narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that she could definitely control him. After all, she had lived with Xu Yuchu for more than ten years and knew his personality like the back of her hand. As long as she buys him something, she would definitely be able to appease him. Moreover, they had been together for such a long time. Xu Yuchu was not an ungrateful person. He would definitely not leave with Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan really could not stand it anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy these things. I will give them to him.¡± ¡°If you guys are fine, then hurry up and leave.¡± She felt that if they continued to stay, Xu Yuchu¡¯s condition would definitely worsen. That was because she had been observing him the entire time. When she saw that the young man¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker, she became even more worried. However, Sun Yun did not want to leave so quickly. Just as she was about to continue causing trouble, the door outside was suddenly kicked open. Ten bodyguards in uniform carried iron rods and rushed over. Everyone in the room was shocked. Sun Yun and Xu Yue stood closely together and did not dare to make a sound. Xu Yuchu walked a few steps toward Xu Wanwan and whispered, ¡°Sis, do you know these people?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and did not react. ¡°Hello, Miss xu!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s personal bodyguard, Qiu Dazhuang, walked up to Xu Wanwan and bowed politely as standard courtesy. ¡°We were sent by Director Li to help you.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard that they were Li Jingran¡¯s people, she heaved a sigh of relief. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she looked at Xu Yue and Sun Yun. ¡°They won¡¯t leave us alone. What do you think we should do?¡± Qiu Dazhuang thought for a moment. ¡°ording to our standard procedure, we usually beat them up first before dragging them and throwing them out.¡¯ When Sun Yun and Xu Yue heard this, they could not help but take a few steps back. They were people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. They had never ced Xu Wanwan in their eyes. However, Qiu Dazhuang and his men looked tall and broad. They did not dare to provoke them. Xu Wanwan took in their frightened expressions and chuckled. ¡°Alright? then do as you say.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ten people in the room shouted in chorus. Xu Wanwan crossed her arms and looked at Sun Yun indifferently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you scold us a few more times?¡± ¡°Xu¡­ Xu Wanwan, why are you so heartless?¡± Sun Yun was so scared that she did not dare to breathe loudly when she saw the bodyguards walking toward her, ¡°We only said a few words to you. Do you have to ask so many people to teach us a lesson?¡± Xu Wanwan lifted her chin slightly. ¡°But I¡¯ve reminded you plenty of times to leave.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to leave, I can only ask you to leave using my methods.¡± Sun Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. Seeing that Qiu Dazhuang was about to surround her, her attitude suddenly softened. ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯re all family. Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want us toe, then we won¡¯te in the future. Don¡¯t let these people get close to us either.¡± Xu Yue hid behind Sun Yun and didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Yes, Sister. No matter how wrong Mom is, you can¡¯t treat her this way.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you another way.¡± She then looked at Qiu Dazhuang. ¡°Please hit a little harder.¡± After saying that, she pulled Xu Yuchu¡¯s arm and went straight to the room. Xu Yue stood in the living room with a pale face, her legs trembling. ¡°Mom¡­ What if they hit my face? How can I go out and meet people?¡± Qiu Dazhuang walked a few steps forward and pulled her hair. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why are you still thinking about these useless things? You should worry about yourself first!¡± The group of people directly dragged Sun Yun and Xu Yueqiang out. Qiu Dazhuang listened to Xu Wanwan¡¯s instructions and put more force when hitting Xu Yue. They only chased Sun Yun out on ount of her age and did not do anything else. After that, Xu Yuey in front of themunity gate, her face all ck and blue, feeling as if she only had one breath left.. Chapter 154

Chapter 154: Eating Hotpot Together

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sun Yun cried as she pulled her up. ¡°Yueyue, are you alright?!¡± ¡°Mom.¡±Xu Yue¡¯s lips were stained with blood. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her eyes were filled with hatred. Her hands were tightly clutching the inside of her clothes, as if she was trying to tear a hole in them. Xu Wanwan, you deserve to die! Sooner orter, she would return this favor a thousand times over! Inside the rented room, Xu Wanwan sat on the sofa and poured Xu Yuchu a ss of water. ¡°Did you get scared just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the young man sitting with his head lowered, who was exceptionally silent. For some reason, her heart ached a little. ¡°Don¡¯t take what they said to heart. Don¡¯t worry about the tuition fees and living expenses. I¡¯ll call you regrly.¡± Xu Yuchu firmly rejected her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Xu Wanwan guessed that he was thinking about her, so she patiently said, ¡°The most important thing for you now is to study. If you feel bad about it, can you return it to me when you earn money in the future?¡± Xu Yuchu pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan looked around at the furnishings in the house and frowned slightly. This house had three bedrooms and one living room. It looked a little big to live alone. There was not much furniture in the house, so it looked empty. Xu Yuchu must be very lonely living here alone, right? Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, wanting to make him happier. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Yuchu, do you want to eat hotpot?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think today¡¯s weather is more suitable for eating hotpot. Why don¡¯t we cook hotpot at home tonight?¡± Xu Yuchu was initially not interested, but when he saw how serious Xu Wanwan was, he nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s go out and buy some ingredients. We¡¯ll eat here tonight!¡± Xu Wanwan was a person of action. As soon as she finished speaking, she stood up and was about to walk out. Xu Yuchu suddenly asked, ¡°Then, Sister¡ª¡± He changed his words and tone halfway through and said, ¡°Is Mr. Liing?¡± Xu Wanwan was reminded by him and patted her head. ¡°Thank God you reminded me. Otherwise, I would have forgotten to invite him!¡± Xu Yuchu scratched his head, feeling a little helpless. His Brother-in-Law was so good to her. Why couldn¡¯t she be more attentive to his Brother-in -Law? However, he only dared to grumble in his heart. Xu Wanwan ran to the side and made a call to Li Jingran. ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± Xu Wanwan listened to the low-pitched male voice on the phone and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Thanks to the people you helped me find, they were quickly chased away.¡± ¡°Then you should go home early.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to go home for dinner tonight. ¡® The other end of the phone was silent. Xu Wanwan tried probing, ¡°I want to cook dinner for Xu Yuchu tonight. Can youe over?¡± There was a hint of doubt in Li Jingran¡¯s voice. ¡°Why can¡¯t you bring him back to our house?¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she was suddenly startled. Did he just say, go back to our house? She was stunned. ¡°I think he¡¯s too lonely at home alone, so I want to have dinner with him to make the house livelier.¡± Li Jingran chuckled when he heard the girl¡¯s innocent voice. She was really kind. She had suffered so much in the Xu family, yet she still wanted to give warmth to others. He did not want to break her kindness, so he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯lle over after work.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan was in a good mood. With a smile on her face, she dragged Xu Yuchu to the supermarket to buy ingredients. Xu Yuchu only had the simplest pots and pans at home. She also helped to buy some cooking ingredients before she went to buy the ingredients for tonight. Beef and mutton rolls, as well as tripe meatballs and fresh vegetables, were essential in cooking hotpot. She bought two big bags of food and went home, and Xu Yuchu was already sweating profusely. He drank several cups of water as soon as he came back. Xu Wanwan did not have time to rest. She washed the ingredients she had bought and put them on a te before preparing the soup base of the hotpot. As she bustled around, the room was filled with the fragrance of hotpot. The steaming hotpot was served on the table, and the dining room was filled with the smell of smoke and fire. Just as Xu Wanwan was about to finish preparing, there was a knock on the door in the living room. She knew it was Li Jingran, so she quickly took off her apron and was about to open the door. However, Xu Yuchu rushed over first. When he went to open the door, she saw Li Jingran and greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, Brother-in-Law.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were slightly startled. When he heard this form of address, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Brother-in-Law? Xu Yuchu did not feel that something was wrong at all. He turned his body around to let Li Jingran into the house. Xu Wanwan stood to the side, a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s ready. You can sit down and eat.¡± Li Jingran was in a much happier mood. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them sat around a small round table, making hotpot. Xu Wanwan was busy helping them with the dishes, and she hasn¡¯t had even a few bites. She was worried that Xu Yuchu would be too shy to start, so she kept putting food in his bowl. But every time she finished putting food in his bowl, she felt that Li Jingran had not also moved his chopsticks as well, so she would put food in his bowl again. After this meal, Li Jingran and Xu Yuchu were full, but she didn¡¯t eat much. Seeing that the two of them stopped eating, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat more?¡± ¡°Sis, I can¡¯t eat anymore. Take your time.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and looked at the food in the pot. She really wanted to eat freely. However, because the two people beside her kept staring at her, she felt very ufortable. ¡°Uh, why don¡¯t you go watch TV after you finish eating?¡± Xu Wanwan bit her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat here by myself.¡± ¡°Okay then, you can stay with Brother-in-Law.¡± ¡°I already said that you can¡¯t call him Brother-in-Law. How could you forget?¡± Xu Wanwan hissed softly. Xu Yuchu quickly slipped away and turned on the remote control to watch TV. There was a boring variety show on the TV, and he was not in the mood to watch it. Instead, he turned his head to look at Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran from time to time. He saw that the man who looked as cold as an ice mountain was patiently helping Xu Wanwan to heat up the hotpot. After the hotpot was finished, he would put more in her bowl. He was very patient. Xu Yuchu looked at them seriously. He felt that Li Jingran was really good to his Sister. Even if they were not together yet, he had to find a way to help his Sister so that they could be together. At the dining table, Xu Wanwan blew on the hot meat roll and took a bite in satisfaction. She had not eaten hotpot for a long time, and she looked at the man with a smile. ¡°Can we cook hotpot at home in the future?¡± Li Jingran put the freshly boiled baby vegetables into her bowl and smiled. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I thought you ate just nd food before,¡± Xu Wanwan said as she ate the food in her bowl. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like this kind of greasy food. You didn¡¯t dare to cook it before.¡± Li Jingranughed. ¡°In the future, you can let Aunt Zhang Cook whatever you want to eat. You don¡¯t have to cater to me.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at him with shining eyes. ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 155 - Marry Me

Chapter 155: Marry Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jingran took out a tissue and leaned over to wipe the oil on the corner of the girl¡¯s lips. ¡°Slow down.¡± Xu Wanwan finished most of the remaining ingredients by herself. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Go watch some TV. We¡¯ll go home after I clean up.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the te and prepared to go to the kitchen to clean up. Li Jingran frowned slightly. He looked around but did not find any servants. He raised his hand to undo his cufflinks, lowered his body to take a few tes, and walked to the kitchen. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened and she was surprised for a moment. ¡°No, no, put it down quickly!¡± He did not have to do anything at home; how could she let him carry the tes? Li Jingran saw the girl¡¯s nervous look andughed. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll break the tes?¡± Was he that stupid in her heart? ¡°No!¡± Xu Wanwan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up myself. It¡¯ll be done soon. Go and rest.¡± Without waiting for Li Jingran to say anything, she pushed him out of the kitchen, closed the door, and began to clean. ¡°Brother-inw, I have something to tell you. ¡® Xu Yuchu stood behind Li Jingran and whispered. Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing that he did not refute this form of address, Xu Yuchu was relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room and talk.¡± When they arrived at the living room, Xu Yuchu deliberately turned up the volume of the television. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Brother-inw, when do you n to marry my sister?¡± Li Jingran frowned. Even though he had been in the business world for a long time and had a strong ability to ept things, he was still stumped by this question. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he continued, ¡°That depends on when your sister agrees.¡± ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t seem like a demanding person,¡± Xu Yuchu analyzed. ¡°Have you not confessed to her yet?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. Why did this child have so many questions? Xu Yuchu stared into his eyes and said seriously, ¡°My sister is too kind. Moreover, she is sincere to you. If you really like her, why don¡¯t you tell her?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t y with her feelings.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression gradually becameplicated. Were all high school students nowadays so understanding of feelings? He was actually being educated by a high school student. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked as if it were unintentional, ¡°Do you think that if I confess, your sister will agree?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Xu Yuchu said seriously, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she likes you?¡± Li Jingran was a CEO after all; even an outsider like him could tell he couldn¡¯t possibly be so stupid. Li Jingran¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°She likes me?¡± ¡°You like my sister too.¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s words were an affirmative statement. No matter how one looked at it, Li Jingran¡¯s actions toward Xu Wanwan meant that he liked her. Were they both in denial? Li Jingran looked at Xu Yuchu strangely. This kid knew too much. Xu Yuchu looked calm. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still my sister¡¯s family. I hope she can live a happy life in the future.¡± ¡°If you like her, go and confess to her. I¡¯ll be relieved if you two get married earlier.¡± ¡°What are you relieved about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very rich, and my sister is very beautiful. If you don¡¯t get married early, it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡± Li Jingran had already turned speechless by his words. His face was full of ck lines. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Xu Yuchu frowned and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re the president of the Li Corporation. Many people outside are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Li Jingran frowned further. He really felt that he was crazy for having the patience to sit here and talk about this with a high school student. Xu Yuchu said unhurriedly, ¡°Because you like my sister. After you get married, I¡¯m going to be your brother-inw.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s whole face darkened and he said unhappily, ¡°So what? You still have to call me Brother-in-Law.¡± ¡°That was just calling you on purpose for my sister.¡± Xu Yuchu used the calmest tone to say the most poignant words. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to confess, you can¡¯t be my brother-inw yet. ¡± In Xu Yuchu¡¯s heart, Xu Wanwan was very outstanding. She was beautiful and could earn money. People were kind-hearted, and her cooking was delicious. Anyway, she had a lot of good points. There was no shortage of men. Li Jingran had been dragging out his confession. Wasn¡¯t this just like dying an important event in his sister¡¯s life? After Xu Yuchu finished speaking, Li Jingran¡¯s face had turned extremely dark. He did not say a word. He sat on the sofa looking seemingly calm, but his mind kept reying Xu Yuchu¡¯s words. Xu Wanwan finished cleaning up and walked out of the kitchen. She looked at the two people sitting on the sofa watching TV. The atmosphere was very harmonious. She was very happy and walked over with a smile. ¡°Yuchu, don¡¯t watch TV for too long. It¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡± After that, she looked at Li Jingran again. ¡°I¡¯m done, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Li Jingran got up and was about to leave when Xu Yuchu suddenly coughed twice and looked at him with a hint in his eyes. Xu Wanwan knew nothing about their interaction, and she was still in the dark as she followed Li Jingran back home. As Li Jingran sat on the sofa to rest, he suddenly said, ¡°Do you know what your brother just said to me?¡± Xu Wanwan sat cross-legged on the sofa, put a piece of fruit into her mouth, and licked the corner of her lips. ¡°Let me guess, he must have said something to thank you.¡± She really did not expect Xu Yuchu to take the initiative to talk to Li Jingran. ¡°Then what did he say?¡± Li Jingran stared at the girl, trying to see her reaction clearly. ¡°He asked me when I will marry you.¡¯ Xu Wanwan almost spat out the fruit that she had just eaten. She could not help but cough a few times. Come on, Xu Yuchu must be mistaken! Why did he think that she and Li Jingran had something going on between them? ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw her surprised reaction. Xu Wanwan looked embarrassed. ¡°He¡¯s young and immature. Please don¡¯t think too much about it. He misunderstood our innocent rtionship.¡± Li Jingran stared at the girl¡¯s delicate side profile and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°What if my heart is not pure?¡± In an instant, the whole world fell silent. Xu Wanwan¡¯s motion of eating the fruit halted and turned to look at the man in disbelief. It took her a long time to react. ¡°What¡­do you mean?¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s words from that night were still ringing in his ears. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were burning. He suddenly bent over and pressed his hands on the sofa behind Xu Wanwan, not giving her a chance to escape. Their eyes met, and Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart raced. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome features magnified in front of her eyes, everything felt so surreal. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips pressed against her ear. His voice was so low that it carried a hint of seduction. ¡°Marry me.¡± Xu Wanwan gulped, her eyes were extremely flustered. It was as if a thousand sika deer had run through her heart. Is what he said¡­ true?. Chapter 156 - She Was in Love

Chapter 156: She Was in Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Each time the man breathed in the gap between the lights and shadows, it felt burning hot that Xu Wanwan felt like she was about to be melted by him. Her eyshes fluttered slightly as she said in a low voice, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Li Jingran stared at her with his deep eyes and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I am serious.¡± Those three words suddenly struck her heart. Xu Wanwan stopped breathing for a moment, and she suddenly forgot to think. All her rationality copsed at this moment. She only wanted to raise her hands and face him in a way that looked like she was going to throw herself at him. Coincidentally, at this moment, Li Jingran leaned close to her ear and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay by my side forever?¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and felt that she was dreaming. She pinched herself secretly. After confirming that this was not a dream, she asked in a daze, ¡°Then do you like me?¡± She had no experience in rtionships. And other than being smitten before, she had only read some scenes in romance novels. Marriage was not a trivial matter and should be taken seriously no matter what. She felt that nothing else mattered; the most important thing was that the two of them genuinely liked each other. Li Jingran did not expect the girl to ask this question. He thought for a moment with his deep eyes and said seriously, ¡°If it was because of other feelings, I would not ask to marry you.¡± He paused and looked at thedy seriously. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Xu Wanwan was confused. After a while, she calmed down before saying, ¡°Then do you like me or not?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened and said without a second thought, ¡°1 do.¡± Her eyes lit up. When she heard this, her heart seemed to be filled with sweet bubbles. Could this be the taste of love that Lin Jianan usually talked about? She suppressed the surprise in her heart and cleared her throat, lookin earnest man who said, ¡°I like you too!¡± The girl¡¯S soft voice sounded in his ear as if a kitten¡¯s paw were scratch heart. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were soft. Looking flushed and embarrassed, Xu Wanwan lowered her head after that. Since they liked each other, they should be able to get married, right? ¡°Then when are we going to¡­ get married?¡± Li Jingran paused for a beat. ¡°Are you agreeing to marry me?¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl with a sincere expression and knew that she was serious. He immediately raised his mood. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Wanwan looked into the man¡¯s eyes and blushed. ¡°So are we together now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Jingran chuckled and pulled the girl into his arms. ¡°We¡¯re going to get married, what do you think?¡± Xu Wanwan buried her head shyly in the man¡¯s firm chest. Listening to his steady heartbeat, she felt inexplicably at ease. Half of her heart was filled with sweetness and the other half with difort. After all, she had been with this man for so long and it had always been a simple rtionship. However, she was not used to seeing him as her boyfriend in the future. She buried her head in Li Jingran?s heart. ¡°But I¡¯m still not used to it.¡± ¡°Not used to what?¡± ¡°Being your girlfriend.¡± After said that, she was too ashamed to look up and face anyone. Her breathing was erratic, not daring to look into the man¡¯s eyes. Li Jingran was actually very satisfied with the way she addressed herself. His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then give me a kiss. Maybe you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless for a moment and felt her whole body burning up. She even suspected that the person she used to know was not Li Jingran. Otherwise, why would he say something like that? ¡°Forget it.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips slightly and got up from the man¡¯s body. She said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these things after we get along well and have a better rtionship.¡± To be honest, she was not ready to have a more intimate rtionship with Li Jingran. They had just gotten together. If they acted too intimate, they would not appear too reserved. After saying that, Xu Wanwan was about to leave, but her wrist was grabbed. She was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she felt a force from her wrist, and her whole body fell backward. She fell right into Li Jingran¡¯s arms. Their eyes met, and time stopped at this moment. Through the soft light, Xu Wanwan could clearly see the deep meaning in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°But I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were very affectionate. His thin lips slowly touched the corner of her lips, and he finally kissed her gently on the lips. Xu Wanwan?s eyes suddenly widened. It was as if an electric current had passed through her body, and she was so flustered that she did not know what to do. In fact, Li Jingran did not give her a chance to move at all. Instead, he pressed her arm down; and from the shallowest to the deepest, he reached into the softest parts of her lips and tongue. y limply on the sofa. She could only feel the mans burning breath. Her heart beat faster and faster until she had no strength left, and the burning sensation on her body did not leave. Li Jingran looked at the girl in his arms gently. He raised his hand to wipe away the crystal at the corner of her lips and said with a lowugh, ¡°Are you used to it now?¡± Xu Wanwan swallowed her saliva in a daze. She did not dare to say anything and only dared to nod. The clock in the living room pointed to nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Li Jingran dampened his emotions and returned to his usual cool demeanor. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan?s eyes widened. ¡°We just got together. Isn¡¯t our development¡­ a little too fast?¡± The book said that if a man only thought about a woman¡¯s body, it was not love at all. She was nervous and her hands could not help but clench her clothes, afraid that Li Jingran would be the kind of scumbag that the book had described. Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°I told you to go back to your room and sleep. I didn¡¯t say that you would sleep with me. ¡± ¡°But if you want to sleep with me, I¡¯m very wee.¡± When he said this, his cold expression faded a little. There was a smile on his lips, which looked inexplicably seductive. Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips and quickly dispelled the absurd thoughts in her mind! No! She was not married yet, so they could not sleep together. This was a matter of principle. She quickly thought it through. ¡°I think it¡¯S better not to. I¡¯ll sleep alone.¡± After saying that, she said goodbye to Li Jingran and obediently returned to her room. At night, shey in bed but could not fall asleep. Her mind was filled with the scenes that had just happened. When she thought of the man¡¯s appearance up close, her heart could not help but beat faster. In the end, ? could not stand it anymore. She pushed the nket away and sat up from the bed. She sent a message to Lin Jianan: ¡°I¡¯m in love!¡± Ding Dong! The other side replied very quickly: ¡°With Li Jingran?¡± A hint of surprise shed across Xu Wanwan?s eyes.. She quickly replied: ¡°How did you know? Chapter 157 - Taught Him How to Fall in Love

Chapter 157: Taught Him How to Fall in Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯ve long realized that Big Boss Li treats you very differently. For the two of you to be able to get together so naturally, that was within my expectations.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jianan: ¡°How exactly did you get together? Who confessed first? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you analyze it.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°He confessed first, but the way he confessed was a little strange.¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°Tell me about it? I¡¯ve read thousands of romance novels and love experts. I want to see how strange Director Li¡¯s way of confessing is.¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°He said¡­ that he wants me to marry him.¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°Dang! That¡¯s surely Director Li. He doesn¡¯t have to say anything, but he¡¯s so domineering the moment he opens his mouth!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, he¡¯s sincerely showing what his future ns are. For a high-quality man like Director Li, if he directly proposes to marry you, it means that he agrees with you from the bottom of his heart.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°Really?¡± Lin Jianan: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Why don¡¯t you tell me more details, such as whether he held your hand or made out with you?¡± Xu Wanwan could imagine Lin Jianan¡¯s gossipy face through the screen. With a flushed face, she replied, ¡°No, it¡¯S gettingte. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Lin Jianan: ¡°Wanwan, you can¡¯t be like this. Once you¡¯re in a rtionship, you should chat with your friends! ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, my Dad¡¯s birthday is tomorrow. You and Big Boss Li are going to attend the banquet. When that timees, I¡¯ll interrogate you properly.¡± Xu Wanwan almost forgot that she was going to attend Lin Jianan¡¯s father¡¯s birthday banquet. She replied with an OK and was about to turn off her phone to sleep. Coincidentally, a message popped up in the mission group. ¡°Just A Rabbit. Our group is going to join a dating event. Do you want to join?¡± Most of the people in the group were from all over the world, and there were many young men and women. The Group Owner wanted to use this opportunity to find a partner for everyone. Xu Wanwan quickly typed a paragraph on the screen. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± She paused and replied, ¡°I already have a partner.¡± The moment she said that, the group chat exploded. Third Brother Is the Most Handsome: ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so immoral, Just A Rabbit. How could you go behind our backs and find a partner?¡± A Bubbly Netizen: ¡°That¡¯s right, there are still many single dogs in our group. Why didn¡¯t you also give us a chance?¡± Third Brother Is the Most Handsome: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect our Goddess to find a partner so quickly. We don¡¯t even know how many years we¡¯ll remain single.¡± Liu He: ¡°Just A Rabbit. Congrattions on sessfully breaking free from your single status!¡± Xia Momo: ¡°That¡¯s right, what does your partner do? Is he also in our line of work?¡± There were many gossips in the group. Xu Wanwan yawned and slowly replied, ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s blessings. My partner and I didn¡¯t get to know each other because of this line of work.¡¯ ¡°As the first person in our group who¡¯s no longer single, can you tell us more about your partner?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the time. It was already veryte. Not only did she have to go to ss tomorrow, but she also had to attend Lin Jianan¡¯s fathers birthday party in the afternoon. If they were to continue chatting, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get up in the morning. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk too much today. Next time, I¡¯ll bring my partner to treat everyone to a meal.¡± After she said this, everyone finally gave up. After receiving their blessings, Xu Wanwan was in a good mood. After covering herself with the nket, she smiled and slowly fell asleep. It was one in the morning, and the study on the second floor was still brightly lit. The Butler resisted his sleepiness and stood in front of Li Jingran with a helpless expression. An hour ago, he had been hurriedly summoned here by Director Li. He had thought that he would have to exin some important matters. But after he came here, Director Li actually asked him how to fall in love? The Butler was, after all, an experienced person. When he saw that Director Li was in a good mood today, he could roughly guess what was going on. He saw that Li Jingran was seriously writing down the notes in his notebook, and then he asked, ¡°If I can¡¯t get away from work, how can I calm her down?¡± The Butler had been asked many such questions and answered seriously, ¡°Miss Xu doesn¡¯t seem to be an unreasonable person. If you¡¯vee to neglect her feelings because of work, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be angry.¡± Li Jingran nced at him coldly. ¡°If she¡¯s not angry, you don¡¯t have to appease her emotions?¡± The Butler was speechless for a moment. ¡°Well¡­ Director Li, actually, I don¡¯t really understand things about rtionships.¡± After all, he often didn¡¯t understand why his wife was angry at him. Li Jingran said unhappily, ¡°Get out. ¡± The Director walked out with a dumbfounded expression and sighed helplessly. Some said that love made people go crazy. It really made sense. After school in the afternoon, Xu Wanwan went home early in the morning to change her clothes. The temperature outside had dropped today. There was a strong gust of wind when she went home, so she specially wore a thick wool skirt. After putting on a warm coat, she washed her face and walked out of the room. In the hall, Li Jingran was wearing a high-ss custom-made suit. His long legs were crossed as he sat on the sofa, reading the newspaper. ¡°I¡¯m done preparing. Shall we go?¡± Xu Wanwan walked over and smiled at the man. ¡°I might take up some of your time today. Are you okay with leaving thepany?¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was still calm, but he got up and walked to the girl¡¯S side. He naturally held her hand. Xu Wanwan¡¯s palm felt warm, and a trace of warmth rose in her heart. She subconsciously pulled her hand out, but her fingers did not twitch. Instead, Li Jingran held them back and interlocked their fingers. ¡°The driver is waiting outside.¡± Li Jingran did not wait for her to say anything and directly led her to the car outside. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She did not want to appear so bashful, so she simply responded to Li Jingran¡¯s actions generously. Her fingers gently pressed against the back of the man¡¯s hand, and she did not even let go when they got into the car. When they arrived at the banquet venue, Lin Jianan immediately walked up with her Dad¡¯s arm in hers. ¡°Dad, this is my good friend Xu Wanwan and her boyfriend, the president of the Li Corporation.¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the hands of the two people who were shaking hands, and she introduced them with a smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Xu, Hello, Director Li. Wee, wee!¡± Father Lin was grinning from ear to ear and hurriedly reached out his hand. Li Jingran stood in front of Xu Wanwan and shook hands with Father Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± ¡°It¡¯S nothing. If Jianan didn¡¯t know Miss Xu, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite you. ¡± Father Lin was full of smiles. ¡°By the way, it¡¯S all thanks to the painting that Miss Xu gave me. I like it very much.¡± Xu Wanwan said politely, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°Dad, talk to Director Li for a while. I want to talk to Wanwan,¡± Lin Jianan said and deliberately pulled Xu Wanwan aside. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yesterday. Can you tell me now?¡± Lin Jianan looked at Xu Wanwan with anticipation, hoping that she could tell more explosive news.. Chapter 158 - This Painting Is a Counterfeit

Chapter 158: This Painting Is a Counterfeit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Jianan, there are so many people here. It¡¯s not good to talk about this here, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Jianan said in surprise, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, did Big Boss Li do something inappropriate to youst night?¡± Just standing there and listening to Lin Jianan¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan felt her face turn red. She pulled Lin Jianan to the side. ¡°Keep your voice down. We didn¡¯t actually do anything.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and say it. I¡¯m dying of anxiety.¡± Xu Wanwan was helpless and could only say, ¡°Well¡­ He kissed mest night.¡± ¡°Just a kiss?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then how long did itst? How did he endure?¡± Xu Wanwan was even more confused. ¡°What does this have to do with enduring?¡± ¡°Of course it has to do with endurance!¡± Lin Jiannan said seriously, ¡°This is rted to your happy life in the future, do you understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that long, about ten minutes.¡± Lin Jianan was amused by her. ¡°It¡¯S not that long after kissing for more than ten minutes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand these things¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± After Lin Jianan said that, she took out her phone and sent Xu Wanwan a bunch of information and videos. After sending them, she smiled and said, ¡°Wanwan, remember to look at it when you¡¯re freeter!¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t think too much and nodded. At this moment, there was amotion not far away. A familiar voice sounded in the crowd ¡°This painting is not the real work of Master Nanshan. Everyone, please don¡¯t be deceived!¡± When Lin Jianan heard this voice, she exchanged a look with Xu Wanwan. ¡°Seriously, my Dad actually invited the Chen family. Chen Qiping must be causing trouble.¡± Xu Wanwan also frowned and said, ¡°Then let¡¯S go and quickly take a look.¡± When the two of them rushed over, the people around them were already pointing at the famous paintings hanging on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Lin family likes to collect calligraphy and paintings. I just didn¡¯t expect that Elder Lin would collect fakes.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, since it¡¯S fake, don¡¯t put it on disy to embarrass yourself. It¡¯S won¡¯t be a shame at all.¡± ¡°This painting looks just like that. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯S Master Nanshan¡¯s real painting.¡±. ¡°Master Nanshan¡¯s paintings have always been highly-priced. A painting is worth tens of millions. The Lin family is only a medium-sized enterprise, how can they afford it?¡± Chen Qiping was standing at the center of a crowd and shouted, ¡°This is a gift from a ssmate of mine to Uncle Lin. I can¡¯t stand her behavior of sending fake goods. I don¡¯t want Uncle Lin to be kept in the dark.¡± ¡°Chen Qiping, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lin Jianan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She rushed into the crowd and said unhappily, ¡°Today is my Dad¡¯s birthday. Why are you making a scene here?¡± ¡°Jianan, why are you angry with me?¡± Chen Qiping said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who gave you the fake painting. Shouldn¡¯t you take it out on Xu Wanwan?¡± In front of everyone, Chen Qiping directly mentioned Xu Wanwan¡¯s name and pointed the me at her. Xu Wanwan looked at Chen Qiping¡¯s provocative gaze and her expression turned slightly cold. Was he taking revenge on her? However, she was not easy to bully. Now that she stood up, she asked calmly, ¡°You said that I have given a fake painting. What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°Hmph, what proof do you need? You¡¯re just a university student. How were you able to get tens of millions to buy Master Nanshan¡¯s painting?¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°I really can¡¯t afford it because Master Nanshan gave it to me.¡± Chen Qipingughed out loud in front of everyone. ¡°Did everyone hear that? She can actually make such a shameless joke. How could an artist like Master Nanshan give her a painting?¡± Xu Wanwan was not annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. This painting was a gift from him to me as a disciple. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone will believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± Chen Qiping argued, ¡°Master Nanshan has so many disciples. Based on what you¡¯re saying, doesn¡¯t he have to give each of his disciples a painting? Does everyone think that¡¯s possible?¡± His rhythm made the onlookers discuss among themselves, and the scene was getting out of control. At this moment, a cold and maic voice suddenly came from the crowd ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Chen Qiping became stunned and watched a man with a strong aura walk to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side. Seeing him, Xu Wanwan suddenly felt relieved. Li Jingran directly held Xu Wanwan?s hand in front of the crowd. The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°The Li family hasn¡¯t fallen to the point of giving away fake goods.¡± The crowd didn¡¯t know Xu Wanwan, but they all knew Li Jingran. The people attending the banquet were all shareholders and CEOs of the lower middle-ss enterprises in A City, and the Li Corporation under Li Jingran was one of the best leading enterprises. No one knew why he would attend such an event. However, when they saw Li Jingran holding Xu Wanwan?s hand, they could guess something. This girl must have a special rtionship with Li Jingran. From the looks of it, this girl definitely couldn¡¯t have given out a fake painting. Otherwise, Li Jingran would have lost face. Someone immediately stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯S a misunderstanding! Since she¡¯S Director Li¡¯S person, how could they give out fake things?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯S people from the Li Family!¡± Chen Qiping was not convinced. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°This painting is a counterfeit! Master Nanshan¡¯s painting has always been sold to a fated person. Even if the Li Corporation has power and influence, they can¡¯t get it!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mood dropped to the freezing point. He nced at Chen Qiping coldly. He was not going to die well. He had no intention ofpromising at all. The surrounding people could not help but shiver. They could not help but feel that Chen Qiping was in a lot of trouble. This kid was so young and impetuous that he dared to say such things in front of Li Jingran. ¡°Master Nanshan will be here soon. He will prove the authenticity of this painting to everyone.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s cold eyes fixed on Chen Qiping. ¡°It¡¯S illegal to spread rumors. I advise you to go back and wait for thevvyer¡¯s letter.¡± Chen Qiping suspected that something was wrong with his ears. ¡°Do you think Master Nanshan wille?¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He took Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and left the noisy crowd. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ how could Master Nanshane to such a ce?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just lying to us. He¡¯S just trying to scare people.¡± Chen Qiping didn¡¯t believe what he had just heard and started mumbling to himself. Someone beside him could not stand it any longer and said, ¡°Young man, you should hurry up and apologize to Director Li. Do you think that with his power, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Losing face is a small matter. If you offend the Li Corporation, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have a good life in the future.¡± ¡°Take advantage of the fact that Master Nanshan hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Hurry up and say something nice to thatdy.¡± Chen Qiping was agitated. ¡°Why should I go! She brought a fake painting. Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Seeing that they could not persuade him, they gave up. On the other side, Xu Wanwan looked at the man in disbelief.. ¡°You really contacted my Master?¡± Chapter 159 - That’s Being Intimate

Chapter 159: That¡¯s Being Intimate

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran saw the girl looking at him in astonishment and exined calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t allow him to insult my people.¡± Even though Xu Wanwan had heard this many times, she still blushed this time. She nodded slightly and asked again, ¡°Will Master reallye?¡± She heard that her Master lived in seclusion and didn¡¯t like to attend such asions these past years. If he didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t it be very awkward? Li Jingran saw through her concerns. ¡°Your Master naturally has to give you face.¡± Xu Wanwan felt embarrassed when she heard this. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s clearly because of you.¡± She was only her Master¡¯s most ordinary disciple. How could she have such a big face and invite him to attend such an important event? Li Jingran leaned over and pressed his thin lips against her ear. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± There were a lot of people here. Xu Wanwan blushed and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. She cleared her throat. ¡°This is a public ce. Let¡¯s pay attention to our image.¡± Li Jingranughed. ¡°We were above board before. We didn¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s gazes. ¡± ¡°Even though that¡¯s what you said, isn¡¯t it not good to be too intimate in public?¡± Deep down, Xu Wanwan was very traditional. She still could not ept public disys of affection. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the girl¡¯s soft waist. His hot palm moved around her waist. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened, but she did not dare to make a sound. She only dared to stick close to the man¡¯s body. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± She met the man¡¯s slightly teasing eyes but only heard one sentence, ¡°This is considered intimacy. ¡® Xu Wanwan could only beg for mercy, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything anymore. Can you let go first?¡± Seeing the girl begging for her hand to let go pitifully, Li Jingran¡¯s palm on her waist slowly moved away. Then, he found her hand and held it tightly. The warmth of his palm kept passing through, making Xu Wanwan feel hot all over. Li Jingran lowered his eyes to look at the girl¡¯s rosy side profile, feeling happy. ¡°There are more intimate things to do in the future. You have to get used to it.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man innocently, like a little rabbit that had been wronged, but did not dare to say anything. She could not break free from the man¡¯s hand, so she had to socialize with him. Along the way, she heard a lot of blessings. Most of them praised her beauty, or wished that her rtionship with Li Jingran would get better and better. In short, they were all words that made people happy. Although the degree of truth in these words was not that high, she was still very happy. At least in the eyes of others, their rtionship was very beautiful. There was no girl who did not like to hear the words of blessings. The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips were always curved upward. After the social gathering ended, she looked up at Li Jingran with shining eyes. ¡°They are all so kind, they keep blessing us.¡± How could Li Jingran not understand that most of them spoke English to others? The ttery on the surface was for the benefit behind the scenes. But he did not want to break the girl¡¯s innocence. The emotions in his eyes softened. ¡°Because you¡¯re very goo, you deserve their blessings.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was warm. ¡°Then¡­ when we get married, can we also invite them to our wedding?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Li Jingran curved his lips slightly. ¡°You can invite as many people as you want.¡¯ If she was happy, he would have no objections even if he invited the entire A City to attend their wedding. Xu Wanwan could not help but fantasize about a beautiful future. With a smile on her face, she held onto the man¡¯s arm and told him many things about the future. After listening to the girl¡¯s rambling for a while, Li Jingran raised his watch and looked at the time. An hour had already passed. Master Nanshan should have arrived. Not far away, Father Lin walked over excitedly. ¡°Director Li, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort. You actually invited Master Nanshan here!¡± ¡°Master has arrived?¡± ¡°Yes! I arranged for Master Nanshan to rest at the venue, so I came to look for you.¡± Xu Wanwan turned to look at Li Jingran. ¡°Then, shall we go over first?¡± After all, there was still one thing that had not been resolved, and they could not let Master wait for too long. Master Nanshan was sitting in the living room resting. When he saw Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran, he greeted them and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the matter. I¡¯lle out and tell everyone about itter.¡¯ Xu Wanwan said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Master. You were kind enough to give me the painting, but I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal to have doubts.¡± Master Nanshan was not a person who was calctive. After saying that, he followed Father Lin to the center of the banquet hall. Chen Qiping was still standing in front of thendscape painting, pointing at it. ¡°Hmph, you have the nerve to say that it¡¯s Master Nanshan¡¯s real painting. It might be a cheap painting that costs nine dors and nine packets of Mail Online!¡± Chen Qiping was still chattering non-stop and did not notice Master Nanshan, who was standing behind him. He only noticed that the expressions of the people around him were getting more and more serious. Only then did he realize that something was wrong and turned around. The moment he saw Master Nanshan, his face instantly turned pale. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± He stuttered for a long time but did not say a word. He just stared at Master Nanshan in a daze. Master Nanshan¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°Young man, one must maintain a humble heart. One must consider the consequences when speaking and doing things outside.¡± Following that, Master Nanshan pointed at thendscape painting behind him and introduced it to everyone present. ¡°This painting is a gift from me to my disciple. It is indeed an authentic painting. I hope that everyone will not misunderstand my disciple.¡± When everyone heard this, they looked at Xu Wanwan in deep surprise. ¡® It was already shocking enough that this ordinary-lookingdy in front of them was the young mistress of the Li Corporation. Who would have thought that she was actually Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple? This girl was really not simple. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips slightly and smiled gently. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s fine as long as we get it out in the open.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. How could someone as upright as you and Director Li do something like giving out fake paintings?¡± ¡°We all know that there are people who can¡¯t stand seeing your good side and would deliberately say some nderous words to frame you.¡± ¡°Those who nder you should be punished no matter what.¡± ¡°This happened at Director Lin¡¯s banquet. Why don¡¯t we let Director Lin make the decision?¡± Everyone spoke up for Xu Wanwan and pointed the me at Chen Qiping. Father Lin looked at the people of the Chen family and said unhappily, ¡°The Lin family has worked with the Chen family for many years. I have never done anything to let the Chen family down!¡± ¡°Today is my birthday party. You don¡¯t have toe if you don¡¯t want to. What are you trying to achieve by ruining my reputation? !¡± Father Chen red at Chen Qiping. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to them!¡± It was fine if he had offended the Lin family, but he had offended Li Jingran.. Chapter 160 - Do You Want to Give It a Try?

Chapter 160: Do You Want to Give It a Try?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Qiping was still unwilling to give up. ¡°No big deal, Dad. Let¡¯s just not cooperate with the Lin family. Let¡¯s go!¡± Father Chen saw that he still did not know what he had done wrong and was so angry that he gave him a p. ¡°You unfilial son, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Not only do you have to apologize to Director Lin, you also have to apologize to Director Li¡¯s wife!¡± Although Xu Wanwan was not married to Li Jingran, he could tell that Li Jingran valued this girl very much. Marriage was something that would happen sooner orter. How could his son be so blind to offend the person he shouldn¡¯t have offended. Chen Qiping¡¯s mouth was bleeding from the beating and indignantly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to apologize to her. At most, we¡¯ll never see each other again!¡± It was impossible for him to apologize to Xu Wanwan in front of so many people! She had already disgraced him, so why should he apologize to her? Father Chen was so angry that he had no choice but to teach his son a lesson. Li Jingran frowned slightly, and his body was emitting cold pressure on people. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. Just go and wait for thewyer¡¯s letter.¡± He had seen many unreasonable people like this. He could only make them restrain themselves if they offended their interests. Even so, Father Chen could only suppress his displeasure and put on an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my son well. I¡¯ve made you and your wife unhappy. I¡¯ll definitely teach that brat a good lessonter.¡± After he finished speaking, he apologized to Xu Wanwan sincerely. ¡°Mrs. Li, I know that you and Chen Qiping are ssmates. It¡¯s true that he did something wrong. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson when I get back.¡± ¡°But he is still a student. If he is really used in court, what should he do in the future?¡± As he spoke, he observed Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression, eager to persuade her. ¡°You also know that it is very likely that once he goes to the police station, he will have a criminal record. He is only eighteen years old this year, and his life will be stained with dirt from now on. Can you give him another chance?¡± ¡°As long as you show mercy and are willing to give him a chance, our Chen family is willing to be loyal to the Li family in the future. As long as you need us, we will stand by your side without hesitation. ¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart softened a little when she saw the father¡¯s humble pleading. Even if Chen Qiping did not go to the police station, the Chen family would still have to pay a fine and have a criminal record. Although Chen Qiping was unreasonable, his father loved his son dearly and was very polite. He didn¡¯t seem to be a person with poor character. She had never experienced such fatherly love. When she saw the father plead for her son, she forgot about her anger just now. She gently pulled on Li Jingran¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. Let¡¯s give them another chance, okay?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head, her tone sounding a little probing. He knew that Li Jingran was a decisive person. He was afraid that he would be unhappy, so he only dared to speak carefully. Surprisingly, Li Jingran did not say anything. He simply nodded, indicating that he had tacitly agreed. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She looked at Father Chen and said, ¡°You guys may leave.¡± ¡°But I hope this won¡¯t happen again.¡± Father Chen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely teach this brat a lesson when I get back. I¡¯ll visit you another day. You mustn¡¯t refuse!¡± Xu Wanwan nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± After settling this matter, Li Jingran prepared to leave with the girl. Before they left, Lin Jianan stopped Xu Wanwan and chased after her. She held a small cake that had been packed in her hand and handed it over. ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much tonight. Remember to eat when you go back.¡± Xu Wanwan epted the cake and thanked her happily. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. If you didn¡¯t bring Director Li here today, my Dad wouldn¡¯t have received a lot of deals tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my Dad said he¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time!¡± Xu W?nwan held onto Li Jingran¡¯s arm and subconsciously nced at him. She was asking for his opinion. With just a nce, Li Jingran understood what the girl meant. He said calmly, ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Jianan gave Xu Wanwan a meaningful look. ¡°Wanwan, remember to watch the video I sent you tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan saw the strange look in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t understand what she meant. It was not until she came home at night and sat on the sofa eating cake that she remembered to look at her phone. At this moment, Li Jingran was pouring water. She took out her phone from her pocket and clicked on the video Lin Jianan had sent her. The cover of the video was pure ck. After loading for three seconds, there was suddenly an erotic moaning from inside¡ª ¡°Ah¡­ No!¡± In the video, a man and a woman were hugging each other, doing something that children should not be doing. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart stopped, and she was petrified. She quickly covered her phone and tried to adjust the volume. She wanted to turn the volume down, but because she was too anxious, she turned the volume up to the maximum. For a moment, the entire living room was filled with this ear-piercing moan. Xu Wanwan was so anxious that she was sweating. She had no choice but to press the off button. The whole world fell silent. She leaned on the sofa as if she was exhausted. Before she could calm down, she looked up and saw Li Jingran¡¯s gloomy eyes. Her mind suddenly became flustered, and she really did not know how to exin it. Really¡­ If she had known that Lin Jianan had sent her this kind of video, she would not have opened it in the living room. Now that Li Jingran had heard these things, what should he think of her? Xu Wanwan took a light breath and smiled awkwardly. Li Jingran calmly walked to the girl¡¯s side and sat down. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°What were you watching just now?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Xu Wanwan hurriedly hid her phone behind her. ¡°It might be a virus. Don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± Li Jingran said lightly, ¡°I remember that your phone has the most advanced anti-virus system installed. ¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and seriously thought about what kind of excuse to make up to exin to him. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t think of a good exnation, so she simply said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know why this happened. This video was sent to me by someone else. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it¡­ that kind of content.¡¯ Li Jingran deliberately teased the girl, ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced it, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then do you want to try it?¡± As Li Jingran spoke, he leaned over and pressed down on the girl¡¯s arm. He stared at her with a deep gaze, his eyes burning with strong emotions. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing paused for a second. She shook her head frantically. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Oh God, can you not be so cruel to me? I was forced to kiss him on this sofast night. Do I have to feel it all over again today? Li Jingran did not seem to hear her rejection. He slowly leaned over and held her budding lips.. Chapter 161 - She Was Having a Hard Time Chapter 161: She Was Having a Hard Time Unlike thest time, he was kissing her gently this time. He explored the sweetness of her lips at a leisurely pace, his movements gentle and regr. After a while, Xu Wanwan could no longer resist. She felt as if she was a cloud floating in the sky, with no ce to rest. She could only lie on top of the man. When the kiss ended, she seemed to have forgotten who she was. She slowly reached out her hand, grabbed the man¡¯s neck, and responded in an unfamiliar manner. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes lit up. He pressed the back of the girl¡¯s head with his big palm and kissed her even more passionately. After an unknown amount of time, the man on top of her finally stopped moving. Xu Wanwany on top of him, exhausted, and did not want to move. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The man¡¯s deep and seductive voice suddenly rang in her ears. Xu Wanwan felt an itch behind her ears and could not help but shiver. ¡°Nothing...¡± Although she had just experienced such an intimate thing, she was still embarrassed to look directly into the man¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± She got up and was about to leave when her body was suddenly grabbed and she fell heavily into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Jingran looked serious. ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of a lot of inappropriate scenes. ¡°No! We¡¯re not married yet, so we can¡¯t sleep together!¡± Li Jingran stared at her with his deep eyes and smiled. ¡°Who said we can¡¯t sleep together if we¡¯re not married?¡± ¡°I. . . I just can¡¯t!¡± Xu Wan quickly sat down from the man¡¯s body and subconsciously raised her arms to protect her body. ¡°I¡¯m still young, so I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± The corners of Li Jingran¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He bent down and carried the girl in his arms. ¡°We¡¯ll just sleep.¡± The sounding from Xu Wanwan got stuck in her throat as she helplessly watched herself getting carried back by the man into the room. The door to the room was closed, and she was ced on the big bed. Soon after, Li Jingran took off his coat directly, turned off the light, andy down next to her. Xu Wanwan could hear the sound of her heart beating in the dark as shey next to the man, but she did not dare to move. Her body was stiff. She would rather curl up into a ball than make a sound that Li Jingran would notice. It wasn¡¯t untilte at night when she fell asleep. She was already in a daze when she felt a pair of hands on her waist. A warm force wrapped around her. Xu Wanwan did not break free, nor did she push the man¡¯s hand away. She actually felt very safe. The feeling of being hugged was as if someone was holding her in their hands. It was veryfortable. This time, she slept very soundly. When she woke up the next day, she saw the man lying next to her the moment she opened her eyes. The side profile of his face was almost perfect. His nose was straight, and his thin lips were tightly shut. His long and narrow eyes were deep and mysterious. He was currently looking at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s voice waszy and maic when he had just woken up. Xu Wanwan was very close to him. She felt a little embarrassed. She hid her head under the nket and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jingran leaned over and hugged the girl. ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡± At this moment, the sky was already bright. Xu Wanwan still had to go to school for ss today. She wanted to get up now, but after listening to the man, she justid down for a while and fell asleep again. In the end, she slept for a few more hours. When she woke up again, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. Professor Chen¡¯s ss had been going on all morning. It had started at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, but she was alreadyte by more than two hours! Xu Wanwan did not have time to think too much. She hurriedly jumped out of bed and was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Li Jingran was leaning against the headboard and reading a document. When he heard that, he stopped his work and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve applied for leave on your behalf.¡± ¡°But today¡¯s major ss is very important. I still have to go!¡± Xu Wanwan said in frustration, ¡°There¡¯s no time. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± After she said that, she left without turning back. In her panic, she actually mmed the door loudly. Li Jingran watched her leave with his deep eyes, and the pressure around him gradually lowered. Was she angry with him? Ten minutester, the Butler stood in the study room with a helpless expression. ¡°Director Li, you said that Miss Xu went to school without saying goodbye this morning. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s angry with you.¡± Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because Miss Xu was alreadyte this morning. She must have been so anxious that she forgot to say goodbye to you.¡± ¡°As for mming the door, I guess Miss Xu wasn¡¯t paying attention to it.¡± After the Butler finished speaking, he observed Li Jingran¡¯s mood while wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. Who would have thought that the CEO, who had always been cold, would care so much about a girl? Li Jingran said with a sullen face, ¡°Go and look for a gift for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to give it to Miss Xu, right?¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything, but he tacitly agreed. In the morning, he just wanted her to sleep a little longer, but who knew that this girl would get angry. By preparing a gift for her, she would be in a better mood, and she would be able to continue sleeping in his room tonight. When Xu Wanwan rushed to school breathlessly, Professor Chen was already holding thest ss of the day. She still had the nerve to knock on the door like before. When Professor Chen saw Xu Wanwaning, he remained tolerant. ¡°Come in.¡± On the contrary, Xu Wanwan was quite embarrassed. She lowered her head and quickly walked to her seat. However, before she reached her seat, she heard Chen Qiping¡¯s questioning voice¡ª¡ª ¡°Professor, why is the ss Monitorte this time?¡± ¡°As our ss Monitor, not only does she not lead by example, but she is alsote every day. This is not good for the ss!¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She was indeed unreasonable about this matter, so she could only quietly return to her seat. However, Professor Chen took the initiative to defend her. ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents have already asked for leave from me, so she is not consideredte.¡± ¡°But the ss Monitor has already beente more than once or twice. You can¡¯t just ignore her every time!¡± Professor Chen said coldly, ¡°In my ss, even if she is asionallyte, she can still get first ce. Can you do the same?¡± ¡°If you can do it too, you can even skip my ss.¡± Chen Qiping gritted his teeth and was rendered speechless by Professor Chen¡¯s words. After ss, Professor Chen walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s desk and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard from Jingran that you oversleptst night because you worked too hard.¡± The professor¡¯s words sounded very serious, but Xu Wanwan blushed inexplicably when she heard it. She worked hardst night? When she thought of what happenedst night, she felt ashamed to see anyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor. I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡± Xu Wanwan was really unreasonable, so she could only admit her mistake. Chapter 162 - Simply Sleeping Chapter 162: Simply Sleeping However, Professor Chen said, ¡°If you oversleep next time, you don¡¯t have toe. Just ask Li Jingran to tutor you at home.¡± Xu Wanwan looked embarrassed. Why did she feel that there was a hidden meaning in the professor¡¯s words? After Professor Chen left, Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°Wanwan, tell me the truth. What exactly did Big Boss Li do to youst night?¡± ¡°You still want to talk?¡± Xu Wanwan rebuked. ¡°Yesterday, you sent me that kind of video, and you didn¡¯t give me a heads up. You made me¡ª¡± She spoke halfway through but was too embarrassed to continue. Lin Jianan quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your rtionship take a step forward?¡± Xu Wanwan said in a low voice, ¡°No, it didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It definitely has!¡± Lin Jianan said firmly, ¡°The videos I sent were carefully selected. Watch more and learn some experience in that area.¡± ¡°This way, when you two are intimate, the experience will be better!¡± The more Xu Wanwan heard, the more embarrassed she became. ¡°Jianan, we won¡¯t have sex before we get married.¡± ¡°What era is this? Why do you still care about these things?¡± Lin Jianan shrugged. ¡°As long as we take proper measures, it doesn¡¯t really matter. The most important thing is that the two people have fallen in love.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do it so early...¡± Xu Wanwan whispered, ¡°After all, no one can be sure of what will happen in the future.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s true. Anyway, Big Boss Li likes you so much. It doesn¡¯t matter if you wait a few more years.¡± As Lin Jianan spoke, she changed the topic again. ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t told me how you felt after watching the video.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°...¡± She could not stand Lin Jianan¡¯s questioning and could only tell the truth. ¡°Although it¡¯s very awkward, I really want tough, hahahaha!¡± After Lin Jianan heard it, she was overjoyed. ¡°Your CEO is really good at flirting. I didn¡¯t expect him to trick you into sleeping togetherst night.¡± ¡°We were just sleeping. Nothing happened.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Xu Wanwan knew that Lin Jianan must have misunderstood something, but she could not exin it clearly even after exining it for a long time. In the end, she could only give up. Lin Jianan smiled. ¡°Wanwan, so when are you going to marry Director Li?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, and she lowered her head to cover the loneliness in her eyes. ¡°Marriage is still very far away for me.¡± ¡°Howe it¡¯s far away? Didn¡¯t you say that when you graduate, you¡¯ll be able to marry Li Jingran?¡± Xu Wanwan sighed softly. ¡°Although I think so, I don¡¯t know if Li Jingran¡¯s family will agree.¡± After all, Li Jingran¡¯s parents did not treat her very well before. If they knew that she and Li Jingran were going to get married, they would definitely step forward to stop them. Lin Jianan said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? As long as two people love each other, these small matters are not a problem at all.¡± ¡°Moreover, Big Boss Li likes you so much. He will definitely settle everything before marrying you.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what she said, as if she found a glimmer of hope. After school in the afternoon, Xu Wanwan received a message from Master Nanshan, informing her to go to the art museum. After saying goodbye to Lin Jianan, she had nned to walk to the roadside and hail a cab. It was the rush hour at around five in the afternoon, and the traffic was congested. The hooting and honking of horns were so loud that it hurt one¡¯s ears. Xu Wanwan raised her wrist to look at the time. Ten minutes had already passed. If she could not hail a cab, she would definitely bete for the art museum. Just as she was worrying, a deafening sound of a motorcycle¡¯s engine suddenly sounded by the roadside. She followed the source of the sound and looked over. It was Li Xuyi wearing a riding suit and was riding in her direction. She had not seen him for a long time since Li Xuyi had quarreled with Li Jingran. She was a little surprised to see him this time. Her eyes lit up and she went up to him. ¡°Where have you been recently?¡± Li Xuyi stopped the motorbike by the roadside and looked at Xu Wanwan with a hint of teasing in his eyes. ¡°Why? Missed me after not seeing me for a few days?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®miss you¡¯? I was just asking.¡± Xu Wanwan mumbled, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to school for many days. As the ss Monitor, you¡¯ve put me in a difficult position.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for a leave from school, how could you be in a difficult position?¡± Li Xuyi curved his lips into an unruly smile. ¡°If you miss me, then I¡¯ll admit it.¡± Seeing that he was not serious, Xu Wanwan had no choice but to be serious. ¡°How long do you n to stay this time?¡± ¡°That depends on you.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Xu Wanwan was confused. Could it be that he was going to me her for not wanting to go to school? Li Xuyi took off his riding gloves and said casually, ¡°If you need me, I can consider staying a little longer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you,¡± Xu Wanwan said directly. ¡°But our ss still needs you very much. It¡¯s going to be the final exams soon. If you don¡¯t listen to the ss properly, you¡¯ll be a burden to our ss.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you really not understand what I mean, or are you just pretending not to understand?¡± The reason he wasing back from abroad this time was to see Xu Wanwan. If he didn¡¯t want to see her, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble for so long. Xu Wanwan was confused. ¡°So what exactly do you mean?¡± She never liked beating around the bush and just said whatever she wanted to say. Li Xuyi saw her innocent look and could not help but hold his forehead as he said patiently, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Xu Wanwan then remembered that she still had to go to the art museum. She looked at the traffic and got into Li Xuyi¡¯s motorbike without thinking. The bike sped along the road and soon arrived at the art museum. Xu Wanwan got out of the car and waved at him with a smile. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Xuyi raised the corners of his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not giving me fare?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned upon remembering that she hadn¡¯t given him far when she rode his bike. She felt a little embarrassed instead. ¡°Wait for me for a bit. I still have some cash in my bag.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened when he saw how serious she was looking for the money. ¡°Who said I want money?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanwan stopped searching and asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Have dinner with me tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard his request. Fortunately, this was a request that she could fulfill. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, dinner is fine. But... can youe to the Li family house for dinner? I promised to go home for dinner tonight. Why don¡¯t youe back with me?¡± Li Xuyi and Li Jingran did not have a good rtionship. It was precisely because of this that they should spend more time together. Moreover, they were blood-rted brothers. Although Li Jingran appeared to be unfriendly on the surface, Xu Wanwan could tell that he was still very concerned about Li Xuyi. She wanted to take this opportunity to invite Li Xuyi back to the Li family for dinner, and perhaps it could even improve their rtionship. Chapter 163 - I’m His Girlfriend Chapter 163: I¡¯m His Girlfriend She smiled and asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡± Li Xuyi was originally very reluctant to go to the Li family house, but when he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s expectant eyes, hepromised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll find a spot to wait for you.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯lle out as soon as possible!¡± Li Xuyi watched her back as she left, and a different emotion shed through his deep eyes. It was a good idea to go to the Li family with her. Li Jingran¡¯s face would definitely turn ugly by then. The corners of Li Xuyi¡¯s lips curled up slightly at the thought, and he was inexplicably looking forward to it. When Xu Wanwan rushed to the art gallery, Master Nanshan had not arrived yet. She was a little bored, so she randomly found an art studio and prepared to draw a painting to grind time. As soon as the ink and brush were dipped into the paper, a cold snort came from behind her¡ª¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the education in the countryside to be so good now. People who have a rustic aura in their bones also know art.¡± The person who spoke was Zhou Lin. At this moment, she was crossing her arms and looking at Xu Wanwan provocatively. When Xu Wanwan saw that it was her, her eyes darkened. ¡°Did youe here to mock me?¡± She used to think that Zhou Lin was different from other women. She was at least outstanding enough and was not inferior even when standing next to Li Jingran. However, after these few encounters, she gradually discovered Zhou Lin¡¯s true nature. No matter how bright and beautiful a person¡¯s appearance was, without a kind and tolerant heart, the person¡¯s radiance would be reduced by more than half. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mocking you?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful sneer. She bent down and snatched the brush from Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. Then, she scribbled on the work that she had finished. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°See? You¡¯re exactly the same as this painting. No matter how hard you try to mold yourself, you can¡¯t resist my mere destruction.¡± Xu Wanwan red at her and snatched the paintbrush that belonged to her. She said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my painting. What right do you have to make such statements?¡± ¡°Do you think that just because you can destroy one of my paintings, you can destroy all of mine?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t find it tiring, you can do whatever you want. Just because I am not fighting back doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have the ability to fight back. If you continue to do this, I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore!¡± Xu Wanwan coldly looked at the woman in front of her. Her words were firm and powerful. Zhou Lin looked at her incredulously, feeling more and more puzzled. Didn¡¯t she say that this girl had a rural background? But her temperament waspletely different from that of a country bumpkin. Her eyes were full of confidence, and her words were neither servile nor overbearing. Zhou Lin was extremely displeased, but she tried her best to act as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°You¡¯re only living a good life now because of Li Jingran. What can you do when he doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Xu Wanwan coldly modified her ruined painting, not wanting to pay attention to her. Zhou Lin was once again provoked by her indifference. ¡°Jingran and I are childhood friends. So what if I have a child abroad? When he recognizes the benefits I have, he will naturally choose me.¡± ¡°I advise you not to becent too early. Don¡¯t wait for a man to abandon you before you can even cry.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her impatiently. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Zhou Lin snorted and raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re a nameless someone staying by Li Jingran¡¯s side, where did your facee from?¡± ¡°If he really likes you, he wouldn¡¯t let you stay in the Li family with such an awkward identity. He just wants to y with you.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t draw anymore because she was so loud, so she simply stopped her brush and stood up to face Zhou Lin. Her lips curled into a natural smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I¡¯m already in a rtionship with Jingran.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯m now Li Jingran¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Xu Wanwan saw her ugly expression and the smile on her lips deepened. ¡°So please, don¡¯t disturb my life with Jingran in the future.¡± Zhou Lin clenched her fists, not daring to believe it. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t use such a ridiculous lie to deceive people. How could Li Jingran fall in love with you!¡± ¡°When two people are together, as long as they like each other, nothing else is important.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Miss Zhou is a sensible person. You should understand Jingran¡¯s character. If he doesn¡¯t like someone, why would he stay by her side for so long?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She was so angry that her face alternated between green and white. Damn it! Was this wretched girl mocking her? Zhou Lin took a deep breath. A cold light shed across the corners of her eyes. Before she could think of how to take revenge on her, her gaze swept across the figure reflected by the window. Master Nanshan was about to walk in! The corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile. Suddenly, she grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and forcefully pushed it back in her direction. ¡°Ah!¡± Along with a sharp scream, Zhou Lin fell to the ground with a loud thud. At that moment, the door of the studio was pushed open. Master Nanshan stood at the door with a gloomy face. Before Xu Wanwan realized what had happened, she heard Zhou Lin sobbing, ¡°Wanwan, you can¡¯t treat me like this because of personal matters!¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and looked at Zhou Lin, who had deliberately fallen to the ground, and felt speechless. Was it another shameful trick again? Unfortunately, she was used to these moves in her previous life, so this move could not deal with her. ¡°What happened?¡± Master Nanshan walked up to Zhou Lin and looked at Xu Wanwan again, ¡°Such a thing happened in such a serious ce, what kind of words are you talking about!¡± Zhou Lin rolled her eyes and looked at Master Nanshan. She said pitifully, ¡°Master, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t me Little Xu. She hates me too, that¡¯s why she came to vent her anger on me.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. What a wicked person. ¡°Master, if you want to me someone, me us for falling in love with the same man. Even though I¡¯ve already quit, Little Xu is still unhappy with me. She will pay attention to it in the future.¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, she looked weak and wronged. As she spoke, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes as if she had suffered a great injustice. Hmph, Master¡¯s favorite disciple was her. He would definitely help her teach Xu Wanwan a good lesson. Just thinking about it, Zhou Lin lowered her head and lightly tugged at the corner of her lips. She was full of pride. If this was any other time, Master Nanshan would have long taught Xu Wanwan a lesson when he saw his beloved disciple being bullied to such an extent. But now, his eyes were filled with indifference. After all, he had already seen through Zhou Lin¡¯s true colors. He would never have thought that the always docile and obedient girl would have such a chaotic private life behind her back. He had never epted a disciple with a bad character, but Zhou Lin had concealed herself very well all these years. He actually was not able to discover her true character. Trust can only exist between people once, and once the trust-building had copsed, cracks would always remain no matter how much one would try to repair. Chapter 164 - Happy Cooperation Chapter 164: Happy Cooperation Master Nanshan looked calmly at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Little Xu, tell me what happened.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes widened. She suddenly looked up at Master Nanshan in disbelief. Master actually did not speak up for her? How was this possible! For so many years, she had always been Master Nanshan¡¯s favorite disciple. No matter what she did, as long as she showed an aggrieved look, Master would unconditionally stand by her side. But...today, he even asked Xu Wanwan for her opinion. Who knew if that country bumpkin would spout nonsense and ruin her good deed? Zhou Lin hurriedly propped herself up, lowered her head, and said in a weak voice, ¡°Master, actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. My rtionship with Little Xu is very good. Why don¡¯t we stop pursuing it?¡± Without waiting for Zhou Lin to continue, Xu Wanwan directly interrupted, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember having a good rtionship with Miss Zhou.¡± ¡°Just now, not only did you mock me, you also maliciously destroyed my things and physically attacked me.¡± ¡°Later, when I retaliated, you couldn¡¯t ept it and deliberately fell to the ground. We¡¯re all adults now, and there are many ways to end problems, but there¡¯s no need to act like a child.¡± After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, she looked at Master Nanshan, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, this is what happened.¡± ¡°Master, this is not what she said at all!¡± Zhou Lin was lying on the ground, gnashing her teeth in hatred. She said in a low voice, ¡°Little Xu was clearly unhappy with me, so she ndered me in front of you.¡± ¡°Also, I was pushed to the ground by her. You have to believe me.¡± When Master Nanshan heard her say the word trust, he was suddenly provoked. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Zhou Lin, you¡¯ve always been my proudest disciple, but what you¡¯ve done now has disappointed me!¡± When Zhou Lin saw Master Nanshan¡¯s attitude toward her, she waspletely stunned. ¡°What... happened to me?¡± Although she had offended some people in other ces over the years, she had always been obedient and docile in front of Master Nanshan. How could she make a mistake? Master Nanshan looked at her with a distant and cold gaze. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect you to hide what you did abroad in order to deceive me, so what ¡®trust¡¯ are you talking about now?¡± ¡°Master, you must have misunderstood! I¡¯m not what you think. I¡¯ve been by your side all these years, and I¡¯ve never done anything out of line!¡± Zhou Lin hurriedly exined. Master Nanshan was wary of her in his heart, and it was difficult to get rid of this wariness. Zhou Lin cursed Xu Wanwan in her heart ten thousand times and swallowed her anger. ¡°Master, even if I did something wrong in the past, I¡¯m innocent this time. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Why would Little Xu push you for no reason?¡± Master Nanshan was a sensible person. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve never cried in front of me before. If you fell in front of others today, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss.¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t feel embarrassed, then continue to lie on the ground and don¡¯t get up!¡± Master Nanshan¡¯sst words were already somewhat angry. Zhou Lin had been by his side for so many years, so he could naturally tell. She pursed her lips angrily and got up from the ground. ¡°Master, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lost myposure in front of you.¡± In order to regain her position, Zhou Lin had no choice but to lower her head. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡± After all, they had been master and disciple for so many years. She did not believe that her master would disregard their past friendship. So what if her master trusted Xu Wanwan this time? There were still many days ahead. She would always have a way to get Xu Wanwan to get out of here. ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. I hope that the two of you can get along well in the future. Don¡¯t bring your personal feelings here.¡± Zhou Lin smiled. ¡°Yes, I will definitely not act on impulse in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly and remained silent. No one could say for sure what would happen in the future. If Zhou Lin treated her like today, she would not tolerate it. ¡°No matter what, Little Xu is still your junior sister. Even if she really did something wrong, you should still give in to her.¡± When Zhou Lin heard Master Nanshan¡¯s words, she was a hundred times unconvinced, but she still agreed. ¡°Of course, I will naturally take good care of junior sister.¡± She pretended to be friendly, but her gaze toward Xu Wanwan was full of coldness. ¡°All of youe with me. I have something to announce.¡± After leaving the studio, the group came to the meeting room, which was already full of people. Master Nanshan said with a serious expression, ¡°The designpetition that is held once every five years is about to begin. Is everyone ready?¡± The designpetition was a very valuable proof in the industry. As long as someone wins the designpetition, they will have a ce in the industry in the future. However, thispetition was not an easy one to win. Many top designers would also sign up to prove their standards, and among the contestants who would participate were very talented. It was very difficult to stand out from the crowd. ¡°There are five major factions participating in this designpetition. There are a few hundred people. If anyone representing the Nanshan faction wins, this winning design will be my reward.¡± Master Nanshan picked up the Best Architectural Design Award in his hand and looked at everyone who were present. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the design in her master¡¯s hand. Did this mean that as long as she won the designpetition, she would be able to get this design? What the Li Corporation needed the most right now was this design. If she could sessfully get it, she would be able to help Li Jingran. However, Xu Wanwan gritted her teeth secretly after she thought about it. She had to work hard in order to win thepetition for the chance to get the design. This design was very popr. Xu Wanwan was not the only one who was jealous. Many people were thinking about it. Xu Yue narrowed her eyes. She was very shrewd in her calctions. No matter what, she had to find a way to get this design. She had to bring the Xu Corporation back from the dead. When that time came, the Xu family would have to listen to her obediently. However, if she were to rely on her own strength, it might be difficult for her to win thepetition. Xu Yue looked at Zhou Lin, and her lips curled into a cold smile. She had previously discovered that Zhou Lin also hated Xu Wanwan, so she might as well use her to help herself. After the crowd dispersed, Xu Yue especially went to find Zhou Lin and went straight to the point. ¡°You must also hate Xu Wanwan, right?¡± Zhou Lin had a good impression of Xu Yue previously. She lifted her chin slightly and observed the person in front of her. She saw the unwillingness and stubbornness in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes and suddenly curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right, I hate Xu Wanwan.¡± She could tell that Xu Yue was just a gentle-looking person on the outside, but there was a strong desire in her eyes. The more desire a person has, the easier it is to control them. Xu Yue mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I hate Xu Wanwan too. Since we have someone we hate inmon, why don¡¯t we work together?¡± Chapter 165 - You Two Are Dating? Chapter 165: You Two Are Dating? Zhou Lin: ¡°If you want to work with me, tell me, what kind of benefits can you give me?¡± Xu Yue: ¡°I can help you chase Xu Wanwan away. You don¡¯t want master to be biased towards her, right?¡± Zhou Lin: ¡°Then what do you want from me?¡± Xu Yue: ¡°I want the architectural design in Master Nanshan¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t care what method you use.¡± After Zhou Lin heard this, sheughed disdainfully. ¡°This is very easy for me.¡± With the Zhou family¡¯s background and strength, it was indeed not difficult to obtain this architectural design. However, this architectural design was also very useful to her. As for Xu Yue¡¯s request, even if she could not meet it, what could she do? Zhou Lin pretended to be friendly and held her hand. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Help me get rid of Xu Wanwan, and I¡¯ll help you get the design.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of joy, and the corners of her lips curved. ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± When Xu Wanwan left the art museum, she happened to see Li Xuyi leaning against the motorbike and waiting. He was wearing a racing suit, looking wild and unruly as he leaned against his motorbike. He lowered his head to look at his phone, but he did not realize that she had alreadye out. Xu Wanwan was in a rxed mood. She quietly walked up to him, wanting to scare him. Before she could say anything, she saw Li Xuyi raise his eyes coldly. ¡°How old are you? Are you bored?¡± He had seen through Xu Wanwan¡¯s trick and she felt a little bored. ¡°Alright, I thought you didn¡¯t see me.¡± Li Xuyi snorted. ¡°Childish.¡± Xu Wanwan curled her lips. ¡°Were you waiting for me here just now?¡± ¡°What else could I have done? There¡¯s not even a cafe in this godforsaken ce. I had to stand here for a long time.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. It had been a few hours since she entered the art gallery, and it was almost dark now. She could not believe that such an impatient person like him could wait for so long. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t let your Brother wait too long.¡± As Xu Wanwan was about to get into the bike, Li Xuyi suddenly stopped her. He said unhappily, ¡°Do you really care about Li Jingran¡¯s feelings that much?¡± He had waited for so long. It was fine if she did not ask, but she actually dared to say such things in front of him. Xu Wanwan blinked. ¡°I promised to go home early to have dinner with him. Let¡¯s go home early. Is there a problem?¡± Li Xuyi did not speak, but his face was getting darker and darker. Xu Wanwan frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Go home quickly. Haven¡¯t you waited for so long?¡± ¡°So you know I¡¯ve waited for a long time!¡± Li Xuyi enunciated each word and moved aside to let Xu Wanwan get into the car. When the two of them returned to the Li family home, the servants had already prepared the food. Li Jingran was wearing a dark gray loungewear as he sat in the dining room reading a document. When he heard themotion, he raised his eyes slightly. Xu Wanwan smiled sweetly at the man. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attention was not on her at all. He stared at the person standing next to Xu Wanwan and said unhappily, ¡°Who told you toe?¡± ¡°It was me...¡± Xu Wanwan did not expect him to be so angry. Like a child who had done something wrong, she said in a low voice, ¡°Li Xuyi came back with great difficulty, so I asked him toe home for dinner.¡± Li Jingran saw how careful thedy was and his attitude softened. ¡°Come here.¡± Xu Wanwan nced at Li Xuyi and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± After that, she obediently ran over to Li Jingran and sat down. Li Xuyi snorted disdainfully and walked over to sit opposite Xu Wanwan. If it were not for Xu Wanwan¡¯s sake, he would not havee to the Li residence. Li Jingran¡¯s face was cold the entire time. He didn¡¯t say a word to Li Xuyi. Xu Wanwan, who was sandwiched between the two of them, didn¡¯t enjoy the meal at all. She bit on her chopsticks. She really couldn¡¯t understand why the two brothers had to be so cold to each other. As she was thinking, a piece of sweet and sour fish appeared in front of her. Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°Eat well.¡± Xu Wanwan came back to her senses and nodded. She picked up the fish in the bowl and put it into her mouth. Li Xuyi looked at this scene and could not help but frown. He did not want to be outdone and also picked up a piece of red braised meat for Xu Wanwan. He deliberately stared at Li Jingran. ¡°Eat more.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She looked at the extra piece of red braised meat in her bowl and felt a little embarrassed. She picked it up with her chopsticks. Before she could put it in her mouth, she got surprised by the cold look in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you want to eat it too?¡± She put down her chopsticks and asked in a daze. Li Jingran¡¯s face was dark, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Wanwan blinked innocently. She thought he was embarrassed to speak, so she happily gave the braised pork in her bowl to Li Jingran. ¡°Eat more, too.¡± However, she didn¡¯t notice that the man¡¯s face had turned extremely gloomy. Li Xuyi looked at this scene and felt inexplicably at ease. ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I¡¯ll take you out for a mountain run.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you... asking me?¡± Li Xuyi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Was he going to invite Li Jingran out to y with him? Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Tomorrow seems okay.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll pick you up here tomorrow night.¡± Before Xu Wanwan could agree, she suddenly felt a terrifying gaze staring at her. She turned her head and met Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes. Her heart trembled. How could she dare to agree? ¡°Well, forget it. I suddenly remembered that I have something to do tomorrow!¡± Li Xuyi frowned unhappily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you have nothing to do? Why did it suddenly change?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to take wedding photos with me tomorrow,¡± Li Jingran, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but Xu Wanwan was surprised when he opened his mouth. When did they say that they were going to take wedding photos together? Li Xuyi frowned fiercely. ¡°Wedding photos?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Xu Wanwan quickly exined when she saw the disbelief on his face. ¡°We¡¯re only in a rtionship right now. We won¡¯t get married for the time being.¡± Li Xuyi stood up immediately and pointed at Li Jingran. ¡°You! You¡¯re in a rtionship!?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly as he nced at him coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Li Xuyi took a deep breath, unable to ept the news at the moment. He looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Are you guys serious?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed, she still said truthfully, ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to be together, of course, we¡¯re serious.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s serious little face and his tense expression slowly rxed. Li Xuyi suddenly felt a surge of inexplicable anger in his chest. He raised his hand and directly knocked over the cup beside the table. ¡°You guys are really crazy!¡± He had said before that he would not fall in love, but now he was telling him that they were already together. Did he take him for a fool? The cup broke down on the ground with an ear-splitting sound and Xu Wanwan got surprised. Chapter 166 - I’m Here to See You Chapter 166: I¡¯m Here to See You She looked at the angry man in confusion. ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you confused? Why are you with my brother?¡± Li Xuyi questioned angrily, ¡°How am I inferiorpared to him? Why don¡¯t you even look at me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very nice, but the person I like is Li Jingran,¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously with a red face. ¡°You can¡¯t force love. There¡¯s someone who will like you in the future.¡± Li Xuyi was so emotional that he couldn¡¯t listen to anything else. He took his jacket, stood up, and left. Following the loud m of the door, the air seemed to have frozen. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Xu Wanwan sat on the chair and looked down at the ss shards on the ground. The light reflected on the shards, and the dazzling light pierced her eyes. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, and her nose became sore. She suddenly felt very wronged. She lowered her head and was very depressed. She didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Li Jingran nced sideways at the girl. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, he stared at the ground in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He frowned slightly and supported the girl¡¯s shoulders so that she could face him. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she met the man¡¯s probing gaze. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°I just wanted to see your rtionship with Li Xuyi improve a little. I didn¡¯t expect to do such a bad thing out of kindness.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s heart softened, and he hugged the girl tenderly. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Why are you ming yourself?¡± Xu Wanwan buried her head in the man¡¯s shoulder. She felt that she was being pretentious, but it was also difficult for her to adjust her emotions. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°You really don¡¯t me me?¡± Li Jingran ruffled her hair and said gently, ¡°No.¡± How could he bear to me such a sensible girl? Xu Wanwan felt a lot better when she heard him say that. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go clean up the table and rest early.¡± No one enjoyed the meal, so they might as well go to bed early. Li Jingran grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To clean up the table.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do these things.¡± After saying that, Li Jingran bent down and carried the girl in his arms. He strode upstairs. ¡°You just need to sleep with me.¡± Xu Wanwan blushed and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Annoying.¡± This small sound had nevertheless reached Li Jingran¡¯s ears. ¡°There¡¯s something even more annoying. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°No! I know I¡¯m wrong!¡± ¡°Then go to sleep obediently.¡± After taking a shower, Xu Wanwan climbed back into bed and quickly fell asleep. The next day was the weekend, and she identally slept in. When she woke up, Li Jingran had already gone to work. Xu Wanwan yawned and sat up from the bed. She took the time to freshen herself then she went downstairs to have breakfast. In the afternoon, she found time to go to the art museum, intending to ask her Master some questions. However, she went at the wrong time. Master Nanshan was resting today, so she did not see him. Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly stopped by Zhou Lin. ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and turned to look at Zhou Lin. Her tone was distant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Here, Master asked me to give it to you.¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, she handed over a sealed and intact bag. Xu Wanwan asked warily, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a design. Master designed it for Li Jingran. He asked me to pass it to you.¡± Zhou Lin shrugged nonchntly. Xu Wanwan did not take it. She felt that things would not be so simple. Logically speaking, Zhou Lin should hate her very much. Why would she give her the design? Zhou Lin was afraid that she would discover something and said unhappily, ¡°Are you going to pick it up or not? Do you want me to personally take this design to Li Jingran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Whenever he sees me, it¡¯s like he sees his enemy. How could he possibly ept it?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just dissatisfied with you. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t stand seeing Li Jingran well. If the Li Corporation didn¡¯t need this design, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to look for you.¡± Xu Wanwan stared into her eyes for a few seconds, but she didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. She took the design hesitantly and said calmly, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll pass it to him.¡± When Zhou Lin saw that she had epted it, a cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°Mmm, this design is very important. You¡¯d better send it over now.¡± Xu Wanwan did not show any doubt and agreed to it one by one. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send it over now.¡± After she said that, she took the design and left. When Zhou Lin saw that she had left, the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Sister Xiao Lin, this move of yours is really brilliant. That Xu Wanwan idiot really fell for it.¡± Xu Yue walked out from the shadows with a gloating smile on her face. ¡°We¡¯ll go find Master and have a good talk with himter. Xu Wanwan absolutely cannot stay here.¡± Zhou Lin snorted lightly. ¡°She¡¯s just a smelly brat. What can she use to fight with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to find master now.¡± After listening to Zhou Lin, Xu Wanwan left the art museum and went straight to the Li Corporation. However, before entering thepany, she went to the supermarket to buy some fruits and snacks. She carried two full big bags and went to the tallest building. She asked Secretary Lin to distribute the food to her former colleagues and also left some fruits for Li Jingran to take. Xu Wanwan had interned here before. Everyone was very touched when they saw that she still remembered them. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re so good to us! You muste when we go out for dinner.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that Little Xu is with President Li. Congrattions!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Miss Xu. No, congrattions to Mrs. Li!¡± ¡°Little Xu, when are you and Director Li nning to get married?¡± Xu Wanwan was surrounded by the higher-ups. She was naturally very happy to receive everyone¡¯s blessings. ¡°Thank you, everyone. However, I¡¯m still young. The wedding will have to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Little Xu, don¡¯t make Director Li wait too long!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to know that men in their twenties are full of energy. Don¡¯t make Director Li choke.¡± The group of people chatted andughed, making Xu Wanwan unable to close her mouth. Secretary Lin really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Everyone, enough is enough. Don¡¯t joke around during working hours.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Xu being here today, I don¡¯t think you would dare to be so impudent, right?¡± When the group of people heard this, they resentfully dispersed. ¡°Miss Xu, Director Li is still waiting for you in the office.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded to Secretary Lin and entered the president¡¯s office with a small box of fruits in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡± She walked to the man with a smile and ced the small box on the desk like a well-behaved baby waiting for praise. ¡°I even brought you delicious food!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was filled with jealousy. ¡°I saw that Miss Xu was having a great time outside. How could you still remember me?¡± Chapter 167 - Who Stole the Design Drawings? Chapter 167: Who Stole the Design Drawings? Li Jingran knew in advance that Xu Wanwan wasing to thepany, but this girl actually lost track of time while chatting with others. If it weren¡¯t for Secretary Lin¡¯s reminder, she probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered him at this time. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips in embarrassment. ¡°I was colleagues with everyone before after all. It¡¯s not easy toe here, so I can¡¯t help but say a few words.¡± Li Jingran knew that she was a person who valued friendship and loyalty, so he chuckled. ¡°Why did you suddenlye to thepany to see me this time?¡± They had been together for so long, and if it weren¡¯t for something, Xu Wanwan would never have taken even half a step into thepany. Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s question, Xu Wanwan said, ¡°I went to the art museum in the afternoon and got you something good.¡± She opened her bag and took out a stic bag from it. She handed it to the man with both hands. Li Jingran raised his eyebrows in confusion and took it. ¡°What?¡± Something good from the art museum? Could it be that this girl got the design so quickly? Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Li Jingran slowly opened the bag and looked inside. His thin lips slowly curved into a smile. There was a very small self-portrait in the bag. The girl in the picture was holding a book. She was smiling and her pink lips were slightly curled. Her bun-shaped head looked cute and well-behaved. With just a nce, he recognized that the person in the picture was Xu Wanwan. He put the things away and said calmly, ¡°Not bad.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s worried heart rxed. She had thought that he would look down on it, but he actually said that it was not bad. In that case, it should mean that he did not hate it, right? ¡°You came all the way here just to give me this painting?¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes! But this is not a sudden idea. I drew this painting a long time ago, so I¡¯m taking this chance to give it to you.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve epted it, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± As she said that, she lowered her head and packed her bag, as if she had to leave immediately after the task waspleted. There was no trace of longing on her face. Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes, I have to go back to the art museum.¡± Xu Wanwan had already packed up and was ready to leave. She didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and said frankly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back earlier tonight after I finish dealing with some matters at hand!¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s anxious look, although Li Jingran was not very happy, he stillpromised. ¡°I¡¯m off tomorrow. Do you have any ces you want to go?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. Was he going to take her out to have fun? ¡°Uh... I originally asked Lin Jianan to go shopping with me. If you¡¯re also resting, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°You can only choose one between her and me.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips in confusion. It was not like they had to choose one or the other. Why couldn¡¯t everyone y together? However, the man¡¯s expression did not look good. Xu Wanwan recalled that he had not had a good rest for a long time. It was not easy for him to have time this time, so it was better to apany him! She curved her lips into a cute smile. ¡°I choose you, of course. It¡¯s rare for you to take a break, so I should apany you more.¡± Her words finally hit the nail on Li Jingran¡¯s head. So much so that even when Xu Wanwan had already left the Li Corporation, Li Jingran¡¯s mind was still filled with her soft voice. He took out the portrait from the bag, found a conspicuous spot on his desk, and ced the portrait on it. This way, when he was tired from work, he could see the girl¡¯s smiling face whenever he looked up. After Xu Wanwan walked out of the Li Corporation, she bought a cup of milk tea while waiting for the bus by the roadside. She held the milk tea and drank it slowly. Suddenly, she thought of the appointment with Lin Jianan tomorrow and felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Lin Jianan didn¡¯t hear what she said just now. Otherwise, it would be hard for this friendship to continue. As she thought about it, she gave Lin Jianan a call. ¡°Hello, Wanwan?¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°How is it? Is there any progress in your rtionship with Big Boss Li?¡± Xu Wanwan held her forehead helplessly. ¡°No...¡± Ever since Lin Jianan found out about their rtionship, she had been unshakably concerned about the progress of their rtionship every day. The voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that about?¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy for Jingran to have a day off tomorrow, and I want to spend the day with him.¡± ¡°Can we go shopping next time?¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°Hey, I thought it was a big deal. Just spend some time with your Big Boss Li!¡± ¡°As your best friend, how can I let our friendship be a stumbling block on your way to love?¡± Xu Wanwan was relieved when she heard that. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you a gift tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, no! Why don¡¯t you tell me details of your rtionship with Big Boss Li? I want to eat sweets!¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°...You should find a boyfriend too.¡± Lin Jianan sighed helplessly. ¡°I want to, but fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet. What can I do other than be anxious?¡± A bold idea suddenly appeared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind. ¡°How about... I introduce someone to you?¡± Lin Jianan: ¡°Who is it? Is it a friend of Big Boss Li or something like that?¡± ¡°Li Jingran is so outstanding, his friend definitely won¡¯t be bad, right?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but this person is not Li Jingran¡¯s friend, but he is closer than a friend. And you¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Lin Jianan was stunned by her words. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Wanwan gripped her phone tightly and said three words word by word, ¡°Li Xu. Yi.¡± ¡°Wanwan!¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Do you still want to be friends?¡± ¡°Li Xuyi has a big temper and is so willful. Who would like him?¡± Xu Wanwan saw that she was so angry and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. I just think that Li Xuyi is a decent person, and you two are a good match.¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m such a gentle and understanding person. Why would I look for such a violent man?¡± Xu Wanwan replied awkwardly. The car that she had been waiting for a long time had finally arrived. She hung up the phone, got into the car, and mentioned the address of the art gallery. She looked out of the window with a hint of coldness in her eyes. At that moment, everyone in the art gallery was in a mess. Master Nanshan said angrily, ¡°Whoever stole my design, better hand it over quickly! On ount of the rtionship between master and disciple, I can still give him a chance. If I find out, he will bear the consequences!¡± The people below couldn¡¯t hold back their gossipy hearts and couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. ¡°It can¡¯t be, who has the guts to steal Master¡¯s design? Besides, didn¡¯t Master say that whoever wins the designpetition will be given this design?¡± Chapter 168 - Was Stolen by Xu Wanwan Chapter 168: Was Stolen by Xu Wanwan ¡°The designpetition hasn¡¯t even started yet, and this design has already been stolen. Someone must be worried that they are not capable enough, so they want to use such a dirty method to snatch the design.¡± ¡°Tsktsk, I really want to know which person with such a bad character did these things. If the Master finds out, he will definitely chase the person out of the art museum.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that. The crime of theft is punishable by imprisonment. If it were me, I would definitely report it to the police.¡± ¡°Master, you must find the person who stole the design! We can¡¯t have a people with such corrupt morals here!¡± The more the people at the bottom spoke, the angrier they became. They continued to incite Master Nanshan¡¯s emotions. He was already ufortable enough that such a thing had happened. Now that he heard them say such words, he became even more displeased. Since this design was lost in the art gallery, then it must have been stolen by someone here. He never admitted disciples with corrupt morals, so how could he ept that there was actually a thief by his side! The more chaotic the crowd was, the happier Zhou Lin became. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She pretended to be worried as she walked up to Master Nanshan. ¡°Master, since this has already happened, what we can do now is to find the murderer. It¡¯s not a good idea to continue worrying like this.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask everyone if they saw any suspicious people entering and leaving the art museum? Maybe we can find some clues from it.¡± As she spoke, she deliberately gave Xu Yue a look. ¡°Master, I suddenly thought of something!¡± Xu Yue received Zhou Lin¡¯s gaze and stood up. She said, ¡°I saw Xu Wanwan stuffing a design into her bag this afternoon and then sneakily left.¡± ¡°Xiao Yue, you can¡¯t say nonsense. Did you see wrongly?¡± Zhou Lin rebuked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have seen wrongly!¡± Xu Yue said. ¡°When Xu Wanwan walked past me, I even greeted her and asked where she was going.¡± Zhou Lin asked, ¡°Then what did Xiao Xu Say?¡± Xu Yue said, ¡°She said she was going to the Li Corporation. I didn¡¯t think too much about it, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡± The two of them chimed in so as to arouse Master Nanshan¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Master, the Li Corporation is Director Li¡¯s territory. I know that Little Xu has a good rtionship with Director Li, but why is she going there with the design drawings of our art gallery?¡± Master Nanshan frowned when she said that. Could it be that Li Jingran had invited them to dinner so that Xu Wanwan could steal the design drawings? However, when he thought of Xu Wanwan¡¯s serious and clear eyes, he could not believe that she would do such a thing. ¡°Did you really see Little Xu take the design out?¡± Master Nanshan looked at Xu Yue with a probing look. ¡°Master, how could I lie at such an important moment?¡± Xu Yue acted very seriously. ¡°I was also puzzled at that time. Xu Wanwan left the design studio in a hurry...¡± ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± Master Nanshan said coldly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I suspect that Xu Wanwan was the one who did this. She has connections with the Li Corporation. Maybe she stole the design and gave it to the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°As you know, the outside world wants your design now. Although you said that whoever wins the designpetition will give the design away, there are always people who are not strong enough and have to rely on such an improper method to snatch it.¡± After Xu Yue said that, the people below also agreed with her. ¡°I think Xiao Yue is right. When Xu Wanwan became an apprentice to Master, she said that she didn¡¯t like design and art. Then she must be here to seek benefits.¡± ¡°Right! There are too many people like her who chase after fame and fortune. She doesn¡¯t know what she wants and works hard for it. Instead, she used such despicable methods. She is really shameless.¡± ¡°Moreover, everyone was at the art gallery this afternoon. Only that Xu Wanwan ran away halfway. Her stealing behavior should be punished!¡± ¡°Master, call the police. Let the police arrest Xu Wanwan and chase her out of the art museum. An immoral person like her doesn¡¯t deserve to stay here.¡± Xu Wanwan happened to hear this when she walked to the door. Her eyes were cold as she pushed the door open and stared at Zhou Lin. ¡°Little Xu?¡± Zhou Lin pretended to be surprised, but she was secretly happy. Humph, this bitch came at the right time. Now that she ran into the muzzle of the gun, she didn¡¯t even need to think of a way to frame her. ¡°Little Xu, Master¡¯s design is missing. Did you take it or not?¡± Zhou Lin asked directly in front of so many people. Xu Wanwan did not even look at her. She walked up to Master Nanshan and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, your design is missing, right?¡± Although Master Nanshan was suspicious, he was not an unreasonable person. He nodded and said, ¡°Someone here saw you take the design and leave. Can you exin it to everyone?¡± Xu Wanwan curved her lips and smiled. ¡°No problem.¡± Zhou Lin could not help but frown when she saw how calm she was. What a stubborn duck. She was still able to smile at such a time. However, she wanted to see how this little bitch could turn ck into white. Xu Wanwan¡¯s cold eyes locked onto Zhou Lin. She said calmly, ¡°Miss Zhou, I also have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°When I first came to the art gallery in the afternoon, why did you suddenly hand me a sealed bag and ask me to send it to the Li Corporation?¡± Zhou Lin had expected her to say that, so she retorted, ¡°Little Xu, it¡¯s no fun if you twist the truth. You know that my rtionship with Jingran is broken, so how could I let you send something to him?¡± ¡°Besides, Little Yue watched you walk out of the studio alone. What does it have to do with me?¡± Xu Wanwan sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t trust the words of others. You insist that I took Master¡¯s design. Do you have any proof?¡± Zhou Lin narrowed her eyes unhappily. She did not expect Xu Wanwan to be more difficult than she had imagined. She gave Xu Yue a look, hinting at her to speak. Xu Yue then stood up. ¡°I¡¯m the witness. I clearly saw youing out of the studio with the design and then leaving in a hurry. Who else could it be but you?¡± ¡°I did take something, but the bag was sealed. How did you know it was the design?¡± Xu Yue was stunned and said righteously, ¡°You just left and Master¡¯s design disappeared. Who else could it be if not you?¡± Xu Wanwanughed lightly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t take it, then were you framing me?¡± ¡°How could you not take it!¡± Xu Yue clenched her fists and her tone became slightly agitated. She said firmly, ¡°I clearly saw you take it. You¡¯re just trying to deny it. You¡¯ll hurt Master¡¯s feelings!¡± After saying that, she turned to look at Master Nanshan. ¡°Master, it was Xu Wanwan who took it. She still refuses to admit it. You must punish her properly!¡± Chapter 169 - Lying Without a Rough Draft Chapter 169: Lying Without a Rough Draft Xu Wanwan did not care what they said, nor did she care how loud the discussions were. She was not afraid of being nted. The louder the discussions were, the more painful it would be when they pped her in the face. Master Nanshan also looked at Xu Wanwan with a troubled expression. ¡°Little Xu, Master knows that you¡¯re an honest child. If you take it, return it. It counts as showing our teacher-disciple rtionship.¡± He had a good impression of Xu Wanwan. He did not believe that she would do such a thing. If she had really done it, she might have had her own difficulties. However, his principles could not be changed. He absolutely could not have an unscrupulous disciple by his side. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t take your design. It¡¯s in your private lounge,¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly. Everyone present was very surprised. Even Master Nanshan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little Xu, what... do you mean?¡± ¡°At that time, Zhou Lin did give me your design and asked me to take it to the Li Corporation. But I wouldn¡¯t do that, so I returned the design.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Zhou¡¯s intentions are, but I don¡¯t want to be framed for no reason.¡± Master Nanshan instantly realized what was going on. He turned to look at Zhou Lin coldly. ¡°Exin it to me clearly!¡± Zhou Lin had never thought that Xu Wanwan would be able to resolve this matter smoothly. Her face alternated between green and white. In the end, she braced herself and said, ¡°M-master, please listen to my exnation.¡± ¡°I actually wanted to ask Little Xu to give Li Jingran a painting of my own. Maybe I took it by ident. I definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± For the first time, a hint of fear appeared in her eyes. Master Nanshan did not trust her much before this. If he knew that she had done something like that again, he would definitely fly into a rage. After listening to the woman¡¯s exnation, Xu Wanwan could not help butugh lightly. ¡°Miss Zhou, do you not even have a rough draft when you¡¯re lying?¡± ¡°You said before that you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Li Jingran, so naturally, you wouldn¡¯t give him anything. Howe you¡¯re telling a different story again?¡± Wasn¡¯t she shooting herself in the foot? Not everyone was stupid. How could they not see that Zhou Lin¡¯s words were contradictory? Master Nanshan was furious. ¡°Zhou Lin, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± The corners of Zhou Lin¡¯s lips trembled a few times. In a moment of desperation, she actually knelt down with a plop toward Master Nanshan. ¡°Master! I was wrong!¡± She cried as she said, ¡°I did such a thing in a moment of confusion... I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years, but I¡¯ve never done anything out of line. This time, I did it because of my obsession and selfishness.¡± ¡°I do hate Xu Wanwan. It was her who stole my fianc¨¦. As a normal woman, how could I bear it?¡± Xu Wanwan said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused your fate today. What does it have to do with me?¡± She had a promiscuous private life, and she had given birth to another man¡¯s child. How could she ask Li Jingran to be loyal to her? Zhou Lin was not willing to give up. She kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy. ¡°Master, please give me another chance for the sake of so many years of master-disciple rtionship! I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Please...¡± Master Nanshan frowned as he looked at his disciple, who was proud in the past. There was no longer a trace of pride in her. His voice turned solemn, ¡°Zhou Lin, you and I are master and disciple. You should know that I hate people with a low moral character the most.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t argue with you about what happenedst time. I thought that you would try your best to repent, but your actions today have disappointed me.¡± ¡°Master, you canin and also me me, but please don¡¯t kick me out of the art gallery!¡± Zhou Lin said earnestly, ¡°The designpetition is about to begin. I¡¯ve prepared for a long time this time. I¡¯ll definitely win thepetition for the Nanshan School.¡± Master Nanshan¡¯s anger was slightly reduced when he thought about the designpetition. But this could not appease his dissatisfaction. ¡°For thest time, I will allow you to represent the Nanshan School in thepetition on ount of our master-disciple rtionship.¡± ¡°I can not chase you away, but from now on, you will never have your previous status here.¡± After saying this, Master Nanshan left without turning his head back. He knew that Zhou Lin was arrogant, and it was more difficult for her to be ignored than to be chased away. This was also thest chance he would give her. If she could endure this coldness and repent, he might let bygones be bygones. If she would still be unscrupulous, then he would pretend that she was not his disciple. Master Nanshan left, and the people in the room stood up one after another. They looked at Zhou Lin with a hint of disgust in their eyes as they discussed and left. ¡°Tsktsk, I really didn¡¯t expect senior sister Zhou to be such a person. She didn¡¯t have the ability to keep a man¡¯s heart, and instead, she framed Little Xu.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to have a good rtionship with her in the future. Master has probably given up on her. Let¡¯s just pretend that this Senior Sister doesn¡¯t exist in the future.¡± ¡°However, we can get closer to Little Xu. After all, Little Xu¡¯s family background is good, and Master likes her. She¡¯ll definitely be able to rece Zhou Lin in the future.¡± Everyone was smart. When they saw that Zhou Lin had fallen, no one went up to greet her. Instead, they went to find Xu Wanwan and greeted her. ¡°Little Xu, you weren¡¯t scared just now, were you?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take to heart the things that some people do. Everyone doesn¡¯t like a person with a bad character. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely take care of you in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah, when Master¡¯s anger subsides, he might even apologize to you. You don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart.¡± Xu Wanwan was still not very familiar with them. She just smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern.¡± Zhou Lin stood up from the ground in a daze. Her eyes were piercing as she stared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. She gnashed her teeth in hatred! What a bunch of dogs that relied on others for power! In the past, when she was at her peak, those people tried to please her one by one. She did not even look at them. Now, she had only temporarily lost her power in front of her Master, and they had revealed their true colors. They were really not good people. When she¡¯s standing up again, she would definitely teach these people a good lesson! After the crowd had dispersed, Xu Yue walked up to Zhou Lin with a dissatisfied look andined, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could definitely get rid of Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°And now, not only has she not left but she¡¯s even been chased up to the sky by those people. Seriously!¡± Zhou Lin was already furious. Seeing that Xu Yue had run into the muzzle of her gun, she said fiercely, ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to lecture me?¡± ¡°No matter how bad my life is, Master will not chase me out of the art gallery. And for a useless thing like you, I can chase you out with just a flick of my finger.¡± Xu Yue was frightened by her angry look for a moment, but she still said unhappily, ¡°If you really have the ability, then chase Xu Wanwan away.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Zhou Lin slowly regained herposure, and her eyes were frosty. ¡°Not only do I want to chase her away from here, but I will also chase her away from the Li family.¡± ¡°You just have to listen to me obediently, and we can deal with Xu Wanwan together. Do you understand?¡± Xu Yue was dissatisfied with her high and mighty tone. ¡°Hmph, we are now in the same boat. Dealing with Xu Wanwan is ourmon goal. You don¡¯t have tomand me.¡± Chapter 170 - These Are All Yours Chapter 170: These Are All Yours The next weekend, Xu Wanwan heard from Li Jingran that he would take her out to y. She got up early and took out some clothes from the closet that she had not worn before. After she was dressed, she quickly went downstairs. Li Jingran was already waiting in the dining room. The man was wearing a dark gray casual suit. He was sitting and reading the newspaper under the morning light. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but blush after taking a few nces at him. This man was so handsome no matter how she looked at him. Although she had been with him for a long time, she still felt excited when she thought that this man was her boyfriend. Li Jingran put down the newspaper and looked in the direction of the girl. ¡°Come and eat.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and walked to the man and sat down. After eating, she said with a look of anticipation, ¡°Where are we goingter?¡± The man sitting across the table slowly put down his knife and fork and replied calmly, ¡°The photography studio.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°Are you taking me to take pictures?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± She tilted her head and thought for a while. Although she couldn¡¯t figure out why he wanted to have pictures taken, she was still very happy. Every girl wanted to record the best part of their life, and she was no exception. Seeing that she was quite happy, Li Jingran smiled slightly. ¡°I forgot to tell you. We¡¯re going to take wedding photos.¡± After he said that, he locked his eyes on the girl, wanting to see her reaction. Xu Wanwan opened her eyes wide in surprise. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°We have to take photos sooner orter,¡± Li Jingran replied calmly. Xu Wanwan choked and coughed a few times. ¡°But...people only take wedding photos when they¡¯re getting married. Isn¡¯t it too early for us to go now?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too early.¡± It would still be two years before she got married. Could it be that he was not allowed to see her in her wedding dress earlier? Xu Wanwan struggled in her heart for a long time, but in the end, she gave in. ¡°Alright then...¡± Although she agreed, she still had some thoughts in her mind. She was only eighteen years old now, and she had taken wedding photos long ago. Wouldn¡¯t it lower her expectations when she got married? As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a chill on her neck. She looked up and saw Li Jingran standing behind her, putting something on her neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Jingran was holding a blue crystal ne of excellent quality in his hand. He gently stroked the girl¡¯s delicate and soft neck with his finger and put the ne on her neck. This ne looked elegant and stylish when it was worn by Xu Wanwan. At first, he had despised the Butler¡¯s poor taste in preparing gifts, but when the ne was worn by the girl, it had improved by more than one level. ¡°Do you like it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was soft and faint when it hit the side of her ears. Xu Wanwan shivered for no reason. She looked down at the ne on her neck, and her eyes lit up. Was this a small surprise for her? There was no girl who did not like receiving gifts. The corners of her lips quickly curved up. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much!¡± Li Jingran saw her happy and satisfied smile, and his heart seemed to be filled with something tender. He looked up at her with a gentle expression. ¡°These are all yours.¡± The table in front of Xu Wanwan was filled with boxes of all sizes. The boxes were half-opened, and there were all kinds of jewelry and small gifts inside. ¡°These are all for me?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at so many expensive gifts and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and exim. Li Jingran nodded indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like, so I bought them all.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in her heart, but she was happy. She turned around and hugged the man. She buried her head on his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to spend so much money next time. I¡¯m your girlfriend, not your ancestor. You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to coax me.¡± Li Jingran was stunned. Did this girl have to consider other people¡¯s feelings when she was loved? He gently rubbed her hair with his eyes. ¡°You deserve all this.¡± The Butler stood nearby with mixed feelings. He had spent a long time choosing the gifts on the table. In the beginning, Director Li had only asked him to prepare one gift, but he had not been satisfied with dozens of gifts. Fortunately, Miss Xu liked these gifts. Otherwise, his bonus this month would have been deducted. Xu Wanwan hugged the man for a while and said shyly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to have our photos taken?¡± Li Jingran smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After the two of them arrived at the wedding photography studio, Xu Wanwan was dragged to put on makeup and try on her wedding dress. She was tall, so she chose a simple and elegant satin wedding dress with a silk texture. The simple design entuated her beautiful figure. The moment he pushed open the door of the fitting room, a hint of surprise appeared in Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes. The young girl had red lips and white teeth. She wore a princess crown and a white wedding dress. When she smiled, her eyes curved, and she looked stunning. The staff members present were also stunned. They could not help but sigh. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her pink lips slightly. She lifted the hem of her dress and walked toward the man. She said softly, ¡°Do I look good?¡± This was her first time wearing a wedding dress. Although the process was somewhat cumbersome, she was still very happy when she stood in front of the fitting mirror and looked at her exquisite and beautiful self. Li Jingran smiled faintly. ¡°It looks good.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard the man¡¯s praise, her mood became even better. She did not find it troublesome to drag the heavy hem of her dress and took photos very cooperatively. They took a few outdoor photos and then took some indoor photos. In the end, it was much more troublesome to choose the negatives. Because these photos were all very good-looking, Li Jingran was simply a standard hanger. No matter what style of clothes he wore, it was very attractive. Xu Wanwan chose for a long time and said with a headache, ¡°We took too many photos. It¡¯s so hard to choose.¡± If she had known that it would be so troublesome to choose photos, she would not have been so troubled by taking fewer photos at that time. Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s aggrieved look and chuckled. ¡°If you can¡¯t choose, then we¡¯ll take all of them.¡± ¡°But there are thousands of photos here!¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but say, ¡°If we keep all of them, where should we put them?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy a houseter and keep the photos.¡± ¡°Buy a house?!¡± Seeing the serious look on the man¡¯s face, Xu Wanwan quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a few photos. There¡¯s no need to go to such great lengths.¡± It was not worth it to buy a house just for a few photos. Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°These photos are very meaningful. There¡¯s a need to keep them.¡± When the staff member heard this, he also echoed, ¡°Yes, we only take wedding photos once in our lives. We won¡¯t have any regrets if we keep a few more.¡± ¡°Moreover, this gentleman loves you so much. When we get old and look at these photos again, we can still remember this wonderful feeling.¡± Chapter 171 - Hugging Him to Sleep Chapter 171: Hugging Him to Sleep Xu Wanwan was swayed by his words, coupled with Li Jingran¡¯s firm attitude, these thousands of photos were eventually taken. When they came out of the photography studio, it was suddenly windy and there was rain outside. It was already November, and it was exceptionally cold as soon as the temperature dropped. Xu Wanwan could not help but shrink her body. Just as she felt the coldness, a warm coat suddenly appeared behind her. Li Jingran naturally held her hand, dispelling all the coldness in her body. Xu Wanwan felt her whole body being wrapped by the warmth, and she could not help but hold Li Jingran¡¯s hand a little harder. The sky was filled with yellow leaves. The two of them walked hand in hand to the side of the road and got into a sports car. At this time, Li Xuyi, who was hiding in the shadows, stepped out. His eyes were cold as he stared at the scene of the two of them embracing each other. His face was full of displeasure. He lifted his helmet and pounded on his bike angrily. Stubbornness and obsession grew in his heart. He felt ufortable whenever he thought of the scene of Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran taking wedding photos! Since he was young, Li Jingran had always suppressed him. Why should he take away Xu Wanwan? Looking unwilling, Li Xuyi sent the photos of the two of them walking together to his parents. He did not believe that his parents would allow Li Jingran to continue being ridiculous! After getting into the car, Xu Wanwan was a little bored. She found a few decent photos in the photo album and sent them to Lin Jianan. ¡°I went to take wedding photos today. Do they look good?¡± The other party replied instantly, ¡°Damn! You guys are progressing fast! You¡¯ve already taken wedding photos. Are you still far from getting married?¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up as she tapped on the screen. ¡°Not at all. We¡¯re just taking the wedding photos first. We¡¯re still far from getting married.¡± Lin Jiannan: ¡°...Alright. But the photos you¡¯ve taken with Big Boss Li are really amazing!¡± The smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°I also think it¡¯s not bad.¡± Lin Jianan: ¡°How can you say it¡¯s not bad? You and Big Boss Li are both so good-looking. The photos you took can only be described as stunning!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s smile did not fade after she was praised by her. She chatted the whole time, but she did not know that the man beside her had been staring at her. Li Jingran did not have the habit of peeping at other people¡¯s privacy. He only looked up and saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s and Lin Jianan¡¯s chat logs. He saw that the girl was simply sharing her joy with her friends, and his mood also became a little happier. When she returned home, Xu Wanwan suddenly remembered that she still had a lot of homework to finish. After exining the situation to Li Jingran, she stayed in her room and busied herself with her own matters. The designpetition was about to begin. She had seen many excellent designers¡¯ works and learned from them. She had designed a few more works herself. She looked at the works she had designed and hesitated for a moment before sending them to Master Nanshan. ¡°Master, can you help me check if there are any problems with the work and give me some suggestions?¡± She did not want to build a car behind closed doors and live in her own world to design things. Whether a person¡¯s work was good or not was ultimately determined by the eyes of the public. After sending the message, the time on the phone screen was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Xu Wanwan rubbed her sore arm and was about to get up when she heard Auntie Zhang¡¯s voiceing from outside the door. ¡°Miss Xu, sir is waiting for you to have dinner!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right out!¡± Xu Wanwan patted her head. She had been busy for the whole afternoon and had actually forgotten about Li Jingran¡¯s existence. It was not easy for him to have a rest today. She had wanted to apany him properly, but she had been busy with her own matters the whole afternoon. She felt a little guilty and asked very softly while they were eating, ¡°What have you been doing this afternoon?¡± The man sitting across from her was silent for a few seconds. His tone was not very pleasant. ¡°Waiting for you.¡± ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Li Jingran looked at her deeply. ¡°Miss Xu is very busy.¡± Xu Wanwan inexplicably shivered when she heard his tone. He couldn¡¯t be angry, right? ¡°Well... the designpetition is about to start, so I was busy preparing my work this afternoon,¡± Xu Wanwan exined seriously. Li Jingran nodded with his deep eyes. ¡°So this is the reason why you ignored me the whole afternoon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Xu Wanwan observed the man¡¯s emotional reaction and apologized in a low voice, ¡°I identally forgot about it. It won¡¯t happen again!¡± The girl was so serious and cute that Li Jingran didn¡¯t have the mood to me her. However, he enjoyed being treated like this by her. He deliberately put on a sullen face and asked, ¡°How are you going to make it up to me?¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a few seconds and asked tentatively, ¡°What do you want?¡± From what he said, it seemed that he wanted her to do something, but he didn¡¯t say it directly. Seeing her ask, Li Jingran curled his lips slightly and said, ¡°Take the initiative to hug me when you sleep tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face instantly turnedpletely red! She was speechless in her heart and regretted asking him this question. There were still maids working in the restaurant. Xu Wanwan could not let go in front of outsiders. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± After dinner, she took an early shower. When it was time to sleep, Xu Wanwan stood at the door of Li Jingran¡¯s room and hesitated for a while, but she still carefully pushed the door open. She closed her eyes tightly. When she looked up again, she stared into the man¡¯s eyes with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Li Jingran suddenly smiled. The girl at the door was wearing Little Bear¡¯s pajamas. Her smooth ck hair fell over her shoulders, and her peach blossom eyes were wet. She looked like she had juste out of the shower, and her whole body looked moisturized. Her expression, however, was unusually serious. Her lips were tightly pursed, and her eyes were extremely determined. Why did this girl give off the feeling that she was about to go to the battlefield? Was he that scary? Xu Wanwan suddenly went all out. She quickly walked to the man, lifted the corner of the nket, and slipped into it. They were already a couple anyway. Wasn¡¯t it just hugging her boyfriend to sleep? What was so difficult about that! She reached out a hand and turned off the light with a thud. In the dark night, she took a deep breath and tried to calm her racing heart. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanwan slowly closed her eyes and moved her body in the direction of the man. She reached out a hand and gently wrapped it around his hard waist. Sensing the wonderful feel of the body, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned red and her heart was beating fast. She still tried hard to suppress her excitement and said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would sleep with me in your arms?¡± The girl¡¯s soft and sweet voice was like a piece of cotton candy, filling the man¡¯s heart without warning. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled down silently. He turned sideways to face the girl and raised his hand to pull her into his chest. Their hearts were tightly pressed together. Through the thin clothes, they seemed to be able to feel the softness inside. Although Xu Wanwan was very thin, she had developed very well since she was young. Now that she was pressed against the man¡¯s chest, she suddenly opened her eyes and felt a burst of embarrassment. In the dark night, Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips raised, but he did not let go of the hand that was holding the girl. Chapter 172 - Equal Status Chapter 172: Equal Status Xu Wanwan slept through the night until dawn. When she woke up again, the man beside her had already left. She sat up from the bed with a confused look on her face. She rubbed her sore neck and could not help but sigh. It turned out that sleeping together was so tiring. She only remembered that whenever she¡¯d turn overst night, she would be pulled back into the man¡¯s arms. When she moved, a pair of big hands would appear on her body to firmly control her waist. When Xu Wanwan thought of the various scenes from the night before, her face turnedpletely red for no reason. She let out a light breath and hurriedly got up to wash up. On the way to school, she turned on her phone and received a reply from Master Nanshan. Arge paragraph of text appeared on the screen of her phone. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the few artworks that you¡¯ve designed. They¡¯re very innovative and their ideas are rather profound. However, you have to consider their practicality.¡± ¡°No matter what kind of design it is, it¡¯s ultimately for use. While emphasizing artistry, you also have to consider the purpose of the design itself.¡± After reading the message, Xu Wanwan replied to her Master with a paragraph of her own understanding. After she put away her phone, she had a few more unique insights in her heart. What her Master said was very reasonable. Although her work looked good, if it was really designed, it stillcked some practicality. She had been thinking about the teacher¡¯s words the whole day. She took advantage of the time after ss to revise the design drafts on her phone a few times until she could no longer find any areas that could be modified. Only then was she satisfied. Lin Jianan had a hard time staying up until the end of school. When she saw that Xu Wanwan was still looking at the design drawings, she could not help but say, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve been looking at it for the whole day. Let¡¯s take a break after school.¡± ¡°Has school already ended?¡± Xu Wanwan finally reacted and looked around the ssroom. Everyone had almost left. There were still a few people who were packing their school bags and walking out. Lin Jianan held her arm. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve been so busy all day that you¡¯ve lost track of time. You haven¡¯t even contacted Big Boss Li.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and took back her design. She asked in confusion, ¡°We¡¯ll meet tonight. Why must we contact each other?¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve just fallen in love. Don¡¯t you care whether Big Boss Li has eaten or slept well?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head honestly. ¡°He¡¯s very busy. I don¡¯t want to bother him.¡± ¡°Why would this bother him?¡± Lin Jianan carried her bag with one hand and held her arm with the other as they walked out. ¡°You don¡¯t understand men at all. If a man really loves a woman, he would definitely want to be clung onto.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°Everyone has a different way of getting along. Moreover, I have to be busy with my own matters. I don¡¯t have time to stick to him.¡± Lin Jianan was speechless for a moment. She stared at Xu Wanwan nkly for a few seconds. She clearly had a lot of rebuttal words to say, but she quickly dismissed this thought. After all, Xu Wanwan was indeed different from most girls. Shecked love but did not seek love. She lived independently and was sober. Perhaps Big Boss Li liked this about her. The two of them chatted andughed as they walked out of the school gate. Just as they were about to part, a woman dressed elegantly walked toward Xu Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯s Xu Wanwan, isn¡¯t it?¡± The woman took off her sunsses and looked coldly at Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan and Lin Jianan¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end. Both of them looked at the woman. Although she was a little old, she had taken good care of herself. Her skin was fair and no traces of age could be seen. Her facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. She was very simr to Li Jingran. Xu Wanwan had met Mother Li a few times before, so she naturally knew her. However, every time they met, Mother Li¡¯s attitude toward her was not very good. Presumably, it would not be a good thing for her toe looking for her this time. Xu Wanwan retracted her thoughts and looked at Mother Li with pure and clear eyes. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Mother Li did not even bother with the most basic formalities and said coldly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± She was Li Jingran¡¯s mother. Even if Xu Wanwan did not want to go, she still nodded in respect. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jianan was a little worried. She moved closer to Xu Wanwan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Wan Wan, who is this person? Is she safe?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go back first.¡± After Lin Jianan left, she followed Mother Li to a cafe near the school. Mother Li took a sip of water and took out some documents from her bag. She went straight to the point. ¡°I know that you and Li Jingran are in a rtionship. My reason foring here today is very simple. Please leave him.¡± Xu Wanwan was mentally prepared, but she did not expect Mother Li to bring this up so directly. She was stunned for a moment, but she still said calmly, ¡°Auntie, rtionships are a matter between two people. Since you suggested that I break up with Jingran, shouldn¡¯t you inform him?¡± Mother Li narrowed her cold eyes. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Did she not understand her son¡¯s personality? He had always been determined that no matter what he did, he would not be able to change his mind. Forget about other matters, but how could he be allowed to cause trouble when it came to marriage? It was not that they looked down on others. She had also secretly investigated Xu Wanwan¡¯s background. Other than her background, this girl was not bad in other aspects. However, the marriage between wealthy families was rted to the future development of thepany and even the future development of their descendants. It could not be ambiguous. Xu Wanwan looked into Mother Li¡¯s eyes and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to threaten you. It¡¯s just that my rtionship with Jingran is very good. If I were to suddenly propose a break-up, it might be a little inappropriate.¡± After Mother Li heard that, she suddenlyughed softly, her eyes mixed with a hint of disdain. ¡°Young Lady, you are still young. In this world, there is no absolute sincerity, but there are absolute benefits.¡± ¡°I admit that Jingran might be momentarily attracted to you, but you might as well ask yourself, what right do you have to stand by his side for a long time?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly, her hands by her side could not help but clench a little. Mother Li continued, ¡°To put it another way, if the Li Corporation were to face a crisis in the future, as Jingran¡¯s wife, would you be able to take out a substantial amount of assets to help him tide over the crisis? If something were to happen to Jingran, would you be able to support the entire Li Corporation?¡± Mother Li¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, and they made a lot of sense. ¡°Of course, the circumstance may not hold some water*, but based on your current situation, if you were to be together with Jingran, the Li Corporation would not receive any help from you. You, however, would be able to marry into a wealthy family and obtain an excellent husband.¡± ¡°I believe that marriage should be based on a well-matched family. This is not only material but also spiritual. You and Jingran are getting along well now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do the same in the next few decades, especially when faced with big choices. You won¡¯t see things the same way.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right, but what you¡¯re talking about is benefits. Isn¡¯t love the most important thing for two people?¡± ¡°Rtionships can be cultivated with anyone.¡± Mother Li¡¯s eyes were deep and prating. ¡°This rtionship is a great fortune for you, but it¡¯s a burden to Jingran.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to deny you. Auntie knows that you¡¯re also very outstanding among your peers. I¡¯m just emphasizing that marriage should be of equal status for the family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart, you should be able to understand what I mean, right?¡± Chapter 173 - She Still Doesn’t Want to See Me? Chapter 173: She Still Doesn¡¯t Want to See Me? Xu Wanwan was slightly dazed after hearing what Mother Li said. She bit the corner of her lips and tried her best to keep a calm tone. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡± After she said that, she lowered her eyes to cover the disappointment in her eyes and picked up the ss of water to drink. No matter how calm she appeared on the surface, she could not hide the disappointment in her heart. That¡¯s right. It was useless no matter how much she liked Li Jingran. Marriage was all about being of equal status. She had considered this problem before, but in the end, she was still blinded by this feeling. Mother Li¡¯s words were like a tranquilizer that woke her up. ¡°It¡¯s best if you can understand.¡± Mother Li finally revealed a satisfied smile and pushed the contract in her hand in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°This is a real estate and a luxury car. As long as you leave Jingran, we promise to transfer the ownership under your name.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the contract in front of her. The ck words on the white paper were particrly dazzling. She looked away and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Love is a matter between two people. Even if I leave him, it¡¯s because I love him. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to him, so I¡¯m willing to leave.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t love him, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to anything you said today.¡± Mother Li¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°The truth proves that you¡¯re a smart person. If you listen to me, not only will you gain benefits, you won¡¯t have to work so hard in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been the wife of a wealthy family for decades. The grudges I have to face every day are beyond your imagination. A simple girl like you is suitable to marry into an ordinary family and live a peaceful life.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. She felt very ufortable, but she did not say a word. What was the point of saying more? She just did not have a prominent background, so she could not get the support of Li Jingran¡¯s parents. ¡°There is also good news to tell you. Li Jingran¡¯s father and I have decided to acknowledge you as our goddaughter.¡± Mother Li¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sympathy, ¡°We have learned about your family background. You grew up in the countryside. After that, you were brought back to the Xu family and did not enjoy any happiness. It was not easy for you to find our Jingran...¡± ¡°I have no intention of breaking up the two of you. However, you can continue to enjoy the wealth and glory that the Li family has brought to you. It is best for you to give up the idea of marrying Li Jingran.¡± ¡°Auntie, I understand everything that you have said.¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly stood up and stared at the table. She enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I can live on my own. I will not be greedy for the Li family¡¯s wealth and glory.¡± Mother Li couldn¡¯t help but frown. This girl still had some backbone. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s naturally for the best. Since you know what to do, then pack up and leave the Li family.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded, put on her bag, and quickly left. She walked freely, but there were too many vulnerabilities hidden beneath her determined back. When she went out and sat in the taxi to rush to the Li family house, Xu Wanwan looked at the scenery outside the window, and her heart suddenly felt empty. During the rush hour, when she was waiting for the traffic lights, a couple walked across the road. The man was tall and the woman beside him was petite and cute. The two of them cuddled together sweetly and crossed the road with their fingers interlocked. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were stung. She took a deep breath and averted her gaze. When she saw other people¡¯s sweet scenes, she felt very disappointed. How can she easily fall in love and face a breakup after such a short period of time? Maybe they were never meant to be together¡­ After returning to the Li family home, Xu Wanwan locked herself in her room andy on the bed without eating or drinking. She was not being pretentious, but she had no interest in doing anything, let alone eating. She did not even have the mood to prepare for the designpetition. The most painful thing for a person was to escape from the warmest feelings and suddenly face disappointment. That night, Li Jingran waited for a full half an hour in the dining room downstairs. Aunt Zhang stood at the side with her heart in her mouth. ¡°Director Li... Miss Xu is still not willing toe down for dinner.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold, and his voice was low. ¡°Go and call her again.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded repeatedly and quickly ran airs to call Xu Wanwan toe down for dinner. She stood at the door of Xu Wanwan¡¯s room and called out for a long time, but no one answered her. ¡°Miss Xu, no matter how ufortable you are, yo should at least say something. Director Li is very worried about you.¡± Xu Wanwan covered her head with the quilt, isting herself from the sounds outside. She knew it was not good for her to escape like this, but she really did not know how to face Li Jingran. How should she tell him about what happened today? Was she going to pretend to be ungrateful and break up with him again? She could not do it. ¡°Miss Xu, do you have any difficulties? If you can¡¯t talk to Director Li, can you tell me?¡± Aunt Zhang was hopping anxiously outside. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath, got off the bed, and opened the door. She tidied up her messy hair and said calmly, ¡°Auntie Zhang, I¡¯m fine. Go tell Jingran that I just don¡¯t want to eat.¡± The moment Auntie Zhang saw Xu Wanwan, she was stunned. The girl in front of her looked very pale. There were traces of crying in her eyes, which were full of redness and swelling. How was she fine? Auntie Zhang was experienced. She asked subconsciously, ¡°Miss Xu, did you quarrel with Director Li?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips lightly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not feeling well? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you must go to the hospital early for treatment.¡± Seeing the care in Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes, Xu Wanwan shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I want to rest alone.¡± After she said that, she looked downstairs hesitantly and closed the door. If she were to confess to Li Jingran now, she really couldn¡¯t do it. After returning to the room, she simply put on her headphones and covered herself with the quilt, listening to music to ease her mood. Downstairs. ¡°She still doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Li Jingran stared at Aunt Zhang with a deep and frosty gaze, his eyes as cold as ice. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The Butler could not stand it any longer. ¡°Director Li, perhaps Miss Xu is in a bad mood today. Why don¡¯t we wait until tomorrow to ask her?¡± ¡°Yes, Director Li. Miss Xi sad that she wanted to rest alone for a while, so I went downstairs.¡± Li Jingran clutched the cup on the table unhappily, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. Yesterday she was fine, but today she gave him the cold shoulder for no reason? Heh, she¡¯s really something. He got up and went upstairs, throwing down an extremely cold sentence, ¡°No one is allowed to go to her without my permission.¡± The Butler and Aunt Zhang looked at each other, and both of them finally sighed. After Li Jingran threw down the harsh words and went upstairs, he had been dealing with work in the study room. He stayed up until thetter half of the night, flipping over the documents on the table in frustration. He got up and walked to the door of Xu Wanwan¡¯s room. The tall man stood outside the door. His shoulders sank, and he let out a depressed breath. Listening from the outside, the room was quiet. There was not a single sound. She must have fallen asleep at this time after a long night of torment. He immediately put down his hand that was suspended in mid-air. His eyes darkened, and he turned around and returned to his room. Chapter 174 - I’m Not Good Enough for Him Chapter 174: I¡¯m Not Good Enough for Him ¡°What!? You want to break up with Big Boss Li?¡± In the study room, Lin Jianan cried out in shock. Xu Wanwan hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡± ¡°No... you two are fine, why did you break up?¡± Lin Jianan was full of confusion. ¡°You even went to take wedding photos two days ago and said that you would get married after graduation. What¡¯s going on now?¡± Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t believe that the couple pairing she had been with for so long was going to break up! Xu Wanwan let out a light sigh, but her tone was still heavy. ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to break up. It¡¯s Li Jingran¡¯s mother. She doesn¡¯t want us to be together.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the woman who talked to youst night?¡± Lin Jianan tilted her head and thought for a while. She remembered that a woman suddenly wanted to talk to Xu Wanwan after school yesterday. ¡°Yes, but I thought about it carefully. The two of us are indeed not suitable.¡± Lin Jianan was so angry that sheughed. ¡°How are you not suitable? When Mother Li didn¡¯t appear, weren¡¯t the two of you together?¡± ¡°Moreover, in this world, there is no rtionship that is smooth sailing. You have to face some setbacks, right? Big Boss Li didn¡¯t even say that he wanted to leave you. How can you say that you want to separate from him?¡± Xu Wanwan still lowered her head. ¡°But I¡¯m not worthy of him.¡± ¡°How are you not worthy of him?¡± ¡°Wanwan, you have to believe in yourself. You¡¯re also very outstanding. Don¡¯t be misled by other people¡¯s denial.¡± Xu Wanwan said very softly, ¡°But I can¡¯t give him any help when I¡¯m with him. He probably doesn¡¯t want to find such a partner either.¡± ¡°Besides, his parents still don¡¯t agree with us being together. It won¡¯t be sweet if we force it.¡± The two of them were meant to make each other sessful in the first ce. If this rtionship could only make her sessful, or even implicate Li Jingran, it would be uneptable for her. Lin Jianan kept frowning and felt very helpless. ¡°Have you told Big Boss Li about this?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up and nced at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about what to say. Can you teach me?¡± Although Lin Jianan had read a lot of romance novels, she had never been in a rtionship and didn¡¯t know what to do. She thought for a long time and said hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ignore him for a while and bring up the breakup when it¡¯s about time?¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°That¡¯s not good, right?¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°But ording to Director Li¡¯s personality, if you suddenly bring up the matter of breaking up with him, he will definitely notice something amiss.¡± ¡°If you give him the cold shoulder for a period of time and then bring up the matter of not liking him, he will probably never want to see you again in his life. After all, men are very proud of themselves.¡± Xu Wanwan bit her lip. ¡°Alright... Then I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°But have you really thought it through? It¡¯s not easy for the two of you to be together. Are you sure you want to break up with Big Boss Li?¡± Xu Wanwan forced out a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± However, the smile on her lips quickly disappeared in a ce that Lin Jianan could not see. Instead, it was reced by a heart full of loneliness. After school, Xu Wanwan secretly went back home to pack a few clothes. Then, she carried her bag and went to Xu Yuchu¡¯s ce. ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡± The moment Xu Yuchu opened the door, his eyes were filled with surprise. When he came back to his senses, he looked behind her. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother-in-Law?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. It was rare that she was not as angry as before. She turned sideways and entered the house. ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. He¡¯s not your Brother-in-Law. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Xu Yuchu closed the door resentfully. He sat on the sofa and read a book. From time to time, he would nce at Xu Wanwan. Seeing that she had been silent, his expression did not look good either. ¡°Did you and Brother-in-Law have a fight?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She turned to look at him seriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that he¡¯s not your brother-inw?¡± She rarely showed such an expression, and Xu Yuchu was frightened by her. He then obediently shut his mouth and did not dare to say anything else. After Xu Wanwan yelled at him, she suddenly felt a little regretful. It was fine if she was in a bad mood, but why did she bring this kind of negative emotion to Xu Yuchu? She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook.¡± After putting on the apron, she busied herself in the kitchen, hoping that she could use this kind of busyness to divert the difort in her heart. After working for an hour and a half, she made six or seven dishes and two soups. Xu Yuchu looked at the dishes on the table and was even more puzzled. Was there a need to make so many dishes just for the two of them to eat? He really wanted to ask Li Jingran if he woulde to eat, but when the words were about toe out of his mouth, he did not dare to say anything when he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s dejected look. During the meal, Xu Wanwan tried her best to adjust her mood and gave Xu Yuchu some food. ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°It was my fault in the afternoon. I was in a bad mood. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at you.¡± Xu Yuchu quickly said, ¡°Sis, everyone has bad moods. Just let it out.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Yuchu couldn¡¯t help but frown. He really wanted to help Xu Wanwan, but seeing her low-spirited reaction, he didn¡¯t know what had caused her to be like this. It couldn¡¯t be that she had quarreled with Li Jingran and suffered a grievance, right? At the thought of this, Xu Yuchu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had clearly reminded Li Jingran to treat Xu Wanwan wellst time. It had only been a few days, and she had already be popr again? Both of them had their own thoughts and returned to their rooms after dinner. Xu Wanwan nned to stay here for a few days. After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, she went into her room to look at the design drawings. Xu Yuchu could not calm down for a long time. In a fit of anger, he called Li Jingran directly. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. A man¡¯s extremely cold voice came from the phone ¡ª ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Yuchu gripped the phone tightly and said unhappily, ¡°Are you that impatient?¡± Hearing this voice, Li Jingran reacted for a while, and his tone became slightly better. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I also want to ask you, what did you do to my sister?¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s voice unconsciously became cold. ¡°Last time, you said you would treat her well, but now you¡¯ve made her so angry. What kind of man are you?¡± At this time, Li Jingran was holding an emergency meeting. The veins on his hand that was holding the phone were very deep. He said coldly, ¡°Where is Xu Wanwan?¡± Because he was worried about Xu Wanwan, he directly ignored what Xu Yuchu said about him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Yuchu was a teenager and would not think so much. ¡°When she came to find me, her eyes were swollen from crying, and you still have the nerve to ask me.¡± Li Jingran hung up the phone with a cold expression and suddenly announced the end of the meeting. He stood up, took his suit jacket, and strode out. Everyone in the meeting room stared in the direction where the director had left with their mouths agape. Their hearts were filled with confusion. Director Li, who had always regarded his work as his life, would one day be able to leave the entire meeting room alone and leave first? Twenty minutester, Li Jingran appeared at Xu Yuchu¡¯s home. Chapter 175 - We’re Not Compatible Chapter 175: We¡¯re Not Compatible Xu Yuchu went to open the door. When they saw each other, the expression on their faces were cold. ¡°Ask Xu Wanwan toe out.¡± Li Jingran went straight into the house and walked inside. Xu Yuchu snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who made her so angry. I want you to ask her toe out.¡± He was obviously very happy that Xu Wanwan hade to look for him today. But who knew that she would be angry with Li Jingran and that her attitude toward him was also much worse. Xu Yuchu simply vented all his anger on Li Jingran. ¡°Kid, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Li Jingran nced at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better go and get your sister out now.¡± Xu Yuchu was now in a fit of anger and was not afraid of him at all. ¡°I said I¡¯m not going. Her room door wasn¡¯t locked, so you should go.¡± ¡°Besides, whoever makes her angry should appease.¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s words were very reasonable and directly stunned Li Jingran. Li Jingran confronted him for a few seconds and saw that the kid had no intention of backing down. He was angry for a moment. He took a deep breath and stood up. The moment he stood up, the door of the guest room was suddenly opened. Xu Wanwan was wearing pajamas and holding a ss of water. Before she could react, she saw the scene in front of her. Xu Yuchu was sitting on the sofa with a cold expression, while Li Jingran was standing there with an even colder expression. She unconsciously frowned. ¡°You two?¡± The two of them spoke at the same time¡ª¡ª ¡°He¡¯s here to pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± After Xu Wanwan came to her senses, she calmly walked to the sofa and sat down. She looked up at Li Jingran with a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you. You should go back by yourself.¡± Hearing this, not only did Li Jingran¡¯s heart sank, even Xu Yuchu¡¯s heart also sank. It seemed that Li Jingran really pissed Xu Wanwan off this time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so determined to say that she wouldn¡¯t go back. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on the girl. ¡°Why?¡± From yesterday until now, he didn¡¯t think that he had done anything wrong to provoke her. But her attitude had changed so quickly. She must have been hiding something from him. Xu Wanwan nced at Xu Yuchu. ¡°You go in first.¡± Xu Yuchu got up and gave Li Jingran a warning look before turning to leave. The living room became quiet, and there was no sound around. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing was inexplicably heavy. She thought for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t think of a good way to tell him the truth. In the end, she finally mustered up her courage and said quickly, ¡°After this period of time together, I feel that we... might not be suitable.¡± As soon as she said that, the atmosphere in the room became dead silent. Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°Why?¡± Why would she suddenly say that they were not suitable for each other? Xu Wanwan clenched her fingers tightly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just feel that we are not suitable for each other.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, but his smile was exceptionally cold. He stared deeply into her eyes. Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, he said coldly, ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Wanwan saw that he did not say anything and his reaction was very calm. She was suddenly startled. I think he doesn¡¯t like me very much, right? I can¡¯t even see a hint of disappointment. Xu Wanwan did not want to appear too fragile. She looked up at the man and became cold. ¡°Mm, then you can go back.¡± After she said that, she got up and went back to her room. The moment she closed the door, she looked at the man sitting in the living room and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. She leaned against the door slowly and heard the sound of the door closing from outside. She knew it was Li Jingran who had left. It was too quiet around her. The chandelier above her head was emitting a dazzling light. Xu Wanwan seemed to have lost her mind as she stood there in a daze, not moving at all. In the living room, Xu Yuchu came out of his room. When he saw Li Jingran leaving, he clenched his fists tightly! At the Li family home. The Butler asked carefully, ¡°Do you want me to investigate Miss Xu¡¯s recent whereabouts?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened as soon as he came back. His mood was extremely low. The Butler knew that he was angry and that his anger was deep. It was inevitable that he had to be careful. ¡°Have you been talking too much nonsense recently?¡± Li Jingran nced at the butler. ¡°Yes... I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The Butler closed the door of the study and left quickly. Li Jingran got up impatiently. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked out at the night view. His mind was filled with Xu Wanwan¡¯s every frown and smile. The usually simple and cute girl had always been docile and obedient in front of him. There must be a reason why she had suddenly be a different person these two days. At the thought of this, the man¡¯s eyes were unfathomable. ¡ª The next day, Xu Wanwan made breakfast, packed her school bag, and was about to go to school. Seeing that she was still not in a good mood, Xu Yuchu could not help but ask, ¡°Sis, what happened between you and Mr. Li?¡± He had stayed in his roomst night and did not know what had happened outside, but by the time he came out, Li Jingran had already left. Xu Wanwan paused in her steps and pretended not to care as she packed the things in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for the time being. You don¡¯t have to ask about him anymore.¡± After she said that, she put on her backpack. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to school now. You should leave early too.¡± The door was mmed shut. Xu Yuchu watched her leave and sighed softly. After muddling through the day, Xu Wanwan brought the revised design drafts to the art gallery. After Master Nanshan finished looking at her revised works, he said with satisfaction, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve listened to all the suggestions I gave youst time. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems after the revisions.¡± Xu Wanwan finally revealed a smile. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t be too proud.¡± Master Nanshan held Xu Wanwan¡¯s works and looked at them a few more times. ¡°The overall style of these few designs of yours has changed too much. When you design more in the future, you have to find your own style.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s already very good that you can do this in a short period of time. You have to continue to work hard in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded seriously. ¡°I will.¡± Zhou Lin also held the newly designed work in her hand and stood to the side with a resentful look. When she saw her Master¡¯s enthusiastic attitude toward Xu Wanwan, she wished she could crush the design in her hand! It seemed that she had underestimated this little bitch¡¯s abilities. First, she had snatched Li Jingran away, and now, she had won her Master¡¯s approval. All of this belonged to her. Why should she let this bitch snatch it away! Zhou Lin forced a smile and handed her design over. ¡°Master, this is the design I prepared for the designpetition. I don¡¯t feel very satisfied with it. Please help me take a look.¡± Master Nanshan¡¯s eyes darkened. He took the design and nced at it briefly. ¡°Your standard has always been good. There¡¯s no problem with the design.¡± Seeing that her master was so cold to her, Zhou Lin said unwillingly, ¡°Then do you think my design can win thepetition on behalf of the Nanshan School?¡± Chapter 176 - I’ll Be There Anytime Chapter 176: I¡¯ll Be There Anytime Master Nanshan¡¯s tone was displeased. ¡°I¡¯ve always taught you to be down-to-earth. Instead of wasting your time thinking about meaningless things, you might as well design a few more works like Little Xu.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll take note,¡± Zhou Lin replied unwillingly. However, in a ce where Master Nanshan could not see, she red fiercely at Xu Wanwan. What trick did this little bitch use on Master to make Masterpare her with her? She was just a country bumpkin from the countryside. What qualifications does she have to bepared with her? After Master Nanshan left, the more Zhou Lin thought about it, the more displeased she became. She walked up and snatched Xu Wanwan¡¯s design from Master Nanshan and took a few nces at it. Just one nce and she could not help but clench her fingers. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. How could a country bumpkin have such aesthetic and creative abilities? The level of these drawings did not seem like something a neer could have! What was wrong with Master? He actually thought that this was designed by a neer like Xu Wanwan? Xu Wanwan really did not expect Zhou Lin to directly snatch her things. Her tone was slightly impatient. ¡°Give me back the design drawings.¡± Zhou Lin snorted coldly and threw the design on the ground. ¡°Go and pick it up if you want it.¡± Her tone was especially arrogant. Xu Wanwan clenched her fists. ¡°Do you have a problem with your hands?¡± She had clearly not provoked Zhou Lin just now, so she naturally would not look at her. ¡°Stealing someone else¡¯s design and you still have the cheek to show it to Master? Do you have any shame?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a fool of yourself in public and being chased out by Master when the designpetitiones?¡± ¡°In my opinion, a person like you should stay at home obediently and not embarrass Li Jingran.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think these words are more suitable for you?¡± Xu Wanwan was not angry. She smiled faintly, but the smile did not reach her eyes. There was a hint of coldness in the depths of her eyes. Zhou Lin was irritated by her calm demeanor. She bit her red lips and said, ¡°Xu Wanwan, just you wait!¡± ¡°Sooner orter, I will personally chase you out. I believe that day will not be too far away.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°Then I will apany you at any time.¡± After saying that, she picked up the design on the ground and left without looking back. The dog had bitten her once. It was impossible for her to bite back again. Simrly, it was useless to reason with people like Zhou Lin. If she had such thoughts, she might as well spend her time on serious matters. Zhou Lin stared coldly at Xu Wan as she left. Her fingertips dug into her flesh, and traces of blood seeped out. ¡°What, are you angered by that bitch again?¡± Xu Yue suddenly walked up to her andughed mockingly. ¡°I thought you were very powerful and could keep hold of Xu Wanwan tightly.¡± Zhou Lin suddenly red at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I still have the support of the Zhou Corporation, but what do you have? All I want is Li Jingran. Xu Wanwan¡¯s existence poses no threat to me.¡± What right did she have tough at her? She was tired of living. Xu Yueughed even more disdainfully. ¡°There¡¯s really no threat. Don¡¯t be so angry now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re on the same side. I¡¯m here to help you this time.¡± Zhou Lin narrowed her eyes. ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran have a falling out. You can go to the Li family to look for Li Jingran tonight. I¡¯ve already told you the opportunity. Whether you can grasp it or not is up to you.¡± After Xu Yue said that, she couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. She was really smart back then. After she had nted a bug on Xu Wanwan, she would always be the first to know about matters rted to the Li family. Because of this, she had also helped the Xu family obtain a few good coborations. She could be considered to have used the Li Corporation¡¯s influence to grab the limelight. Zhou Lin looked at her deeply. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yue raised her chin. ¡°Let me tell you this. Someone is helping me keep an eye on Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan. Once they have news, I¡¯ll be the first to know.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re together, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know in the future.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be helping me for no reason. Tell me, what do you want?¡± Zhou Lin crossed her arms. She was toozy to beat around the bush with her. Xu Yue said, ¡°The Xu Corporation has a new development project and is short of funds. I need your investment.¡± Zhou Lin asked, ¡°How much money do you want?¡± Xu Yue said, ¡°30 million.¡± Zhou Lin chuckled. ¡°Do you have the contract with you?¡± Was there a need to look for investors for such a small amount of money? Xu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she quickly took out the contract from her bag and handed it over. Zhou Lin signed the contract without hesitation and threw it to her in a good mood. ¡°Remember our agreement.¡± Xu Yue looked at the signed name on the contract as if she saw arge sum of money. She curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I hate Xu Wanwan more than you do.¡± After the two of them left the art gallery, Xu Yue got into the Xu family¡¯s car while Zhou Lin drove straight to the Li family¡¯s house. In the Xu family¡¯s car, Xu Zhongyi looked at the contract that he had just signed and said in surprise, ¡°You managed to get it in such a short period of time?¡± Xu Yue snorted lightly. ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°I knew Yue¡¯er would be promising!¡± Sun Yun was grinning from ear to ear as she hugged Xu Yue. ¡°This is great. Our Xu family¡¯s business is going to be bigger and stronger soon.¡± Xu Yue really liked the feeling of being praised to the skies. Her position in the Xu family was gradually bing stronger. Of course, she did not need to listen to her parents. After all, she was the one who had negotiated for half of the Xu family¡¯s cooperation. ¡°Oh right, let me tell you a piece of news. Xu Wanwan has been chased out by the Li family. She doesn¡¯t even have a ce to stay now.¡± At the mention of Xu Wanwan, Sun Yun¡¯s face darkened as she scolded, ¡°An ingrate like her deserves to be chased out! When the Xu family was in trouble before, we asked her to help, but she refused no matter what. Now that the Xu family is about to rise, we will definitely not let here back.¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s attitude was the same. ¡°I haven¡¯t treated her as a member of the Xu family for a long time. It¡¯s up to you whether youe back or not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Yue¡¯er is enough for us. Yue¡¯er is so outstanding. Our Xu family will only get better and better in the future.¡± Xu Yue was very happy when she heard these words. The corners of her lips curled up proudly. Hmph. She had finally waited for the day when Xu Wanwan was chased out by the Li family. Let¡¯s see how she can be arrogant in the future without the support of Li Jingran. Xu Wanwan left the art gallery and wanted to take a taxi back, but when she stood by the roadside and waited for a taxi, she nced sideways and suddenly saw a familiar figure. Just in front of her, Li Xuyi was leisurely leaning against the white sedan and waving at her. Xu Wanwan pursed her thin lips. She didn¡¯t expect to see him here. She walked forward quickly and panted slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Li Xuyi leaned to the side and opened the car door. ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go? Do you want me to take you for a walk?¡± Chapter 177 - It’s Impossible Between Us Chapter 177: It¡¯s Impossible Between Us Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment before getting into the man¡¯s car. She turned to look at him. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I know everything.¡± In a ce that Xu Wanwan could not see, his eyes darkened. Of course, he knew that she was in a bad mood. Mother Li had just finished talking to her and asked her to leave Li Jingran. He was well aware of these things. Based on Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude toward Li Jingran, even if she was sad, it was understandable. However, he would spend time with her to help her get over her sadness as soon as possible. Whatever Li Jingran could give her, he could give her as well. Xu Wanwan turned her head away. ¡°Don¡¯t bluff me. Why are you looking for me?¡± Her tone was not very good because she had a lot of things on her mind, and she was not in the mood to joke with him. Li Xuyi nced at her and said unhurriedly, ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you even if there¡¯s nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. I don¡¯t want to waste my time doing meaningless things.¡± Li Xuyi asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Why are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Because¡ª¡± Xu Wanwan almost said what was on her mind. When she came back to her senses, she just shook her head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Actually, it was nothing much. There were no obstacles in life that she could not ovee. She just had not gotten over it yet. Xu Wanwan had alwaysforted herself like this. That¡¯s why she did not want to show her weakness to others. When she was frustrated, she could not lose herposure. Li Xuyi teased, ¡°Let me guess. Did you quarrel with my brother?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned, but her expression did not change. She just looked out the window at the scenery that was rapidly retreating and did not say a word. ¡°I told you that my brother has a bad temper. He¡¯s busy with work all day long. He doesn¡¯t know how to feel at all. You won¡¯t be happy with him.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve quarreled, you should understand what I told you before, right?¡± Seeing that Li Xuyi was about to continue, Xu Wanwan could not help but interrupt him. ¡°Your brother is very good to me. Please don¡¯t say anymore.¡± She was not someone who did not know what was good for her. During the time she spent with Li Jingran, she could tell everyone with her conscience that this man had not mistreated her in the slightest. Even if they were to be separated in the future, she would not nder him in the slightest. Li Xuyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s so good about my brother? Don¡¯t you know that a man like him is not loyal at all? He might be good to you today and good to others tomorrow.¡± ¡°If he really treats you well, why are you still unhappy?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little angry. ¡°Everyone has feelings, right? What does my unhappiness have to do with Li Jingran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that I know in my heart that he¡¯s good. Why do you have to say that he¡¯s not good?¡± She could ept others saying that she was not good, but not Li Jingran. Li Xuyi said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve really been mesmerized by him.¡± He rarely saw Xu Wanwan blush. Most of the time, she was calm and gentle. But when it came to Li Jingran¡¯s matter, she seemed to have changed into a different person. She even started to reason with him. Xu Wanwan was frustrated and looked away. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere today. Please stop the car by the side of the road.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s face was dark. He acted as if he did not hear what she said and kept driving. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and repeated, ¡°I want to get out of the car.¡± ¡°You just stayed with me for a while and you want to leave?¡± Li Xuyi held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and tried his best to suppress the unhappiness in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave. Do you want to find my brother?¡± ¡°No, I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xuyi slowly stopped the car. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I have something to tell you.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand that was about to open the car door paused, but she did not turn back. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The atmosphere in the car became silent. Li Xuyi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Finally, he said, ¡°Do you want to be with me?¡± Xu Wanwan turned around in surprise. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking¡ª¡± Li Xuyi paused for a few seconds and looked serious for once. ¡°Do you want to be with me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t think much of it and immediately rejected him. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend and never had any other thoughts about you.¡± Moreover, he was Li Jingran¡¯s younger brother. How could she betray Li Jingran? Li Xuyi¡¯s expression froze. Then, he turned his head to hide the unwillingness in his eyes. He licked the corner of his lips and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Are you so determined to reject me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us.¡± ¡°Ha, why is it impossible?¡± Li Xuyi smirked mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between you and my brother!¡± ¡°My Mother should have gone to look for you, right? She should have told you that my Brother would never marry a woman without a family background.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes froze as she looked at Li Xuyi in disbelief. He actually know all these things? Li Xuyi looked at the end of the road and frowned. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you clearly know that it¡¯s impossible for you to be with my Brother. Why can¡¯t you choose me?¡± How was he inferior to Li Jingran that she would reject him without hesitation? Xu Wanwan was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. No matter who I¡¯m with in the future, I won¡¯t consider you.¡± After she said that, she seemed to feel a little heavy and frowned slightly. She rarely rejected others ruthlessly, and she was not good at making others feel sad. But at this moment, she should be more ruthless. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re not good. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t exin things like rtionships. I treat you as my friend, that¡¯s all.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s body suddenly sank. His shoulders leaned weakly against the back of the chair. He smiled coldly but did not say anything. He looked deeply at Xu Wanwan andpromised, ¡°Give me some more time and try to understand me. You¡¯ll like me.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the stubborn person in front of her and did not know how to tell him that rtionships were not something that could be achieved through hard work. She did not want to continue pestering him. ¡°You should give up on this idea. Let¡¯s continue to be friends.¡± ¡°As for anything else, I won¡¯t consider it.¡± After she said that, she quickly opened the car door and got out of the car. At that moment, a taxi just happened to pass by. The driver rolled down the window and stuck his head out to ask, ¡°Beauty, where are you going?¡± Xu Wanwan did not hesitate and got into the taxi. Sitting in the taxi, she suddenly did not know where to go. Xu Yuchu should have already had his dinner by now. She was in a bad mood today. What if she brought negative emotions to him when she went back? But if she did not go home, where else could she go? ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± The taxi asked again. Xu Wanwan could not make up her mind at that moment. She asked tentatively, ¡°Mister, I¡¯m in a bad mood. Where can I go?¡± Chapter 178 - Going to a Bar Chapter 178: Going to a Bar ¡°You¡¯re not in a good mood?¡± The taxi driver was a middle-aged man. He looked at Xu Wanwan through the window. Seeing that she was so beautiful, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Break up?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and did not say anything. It was a tacit agreement. After all, she was indeed in a bad mood because of love. ¡°If you¡¯re heartbroken, then go to a bar. Drink some wine and dance. When you wake up, you¡¯ll forget everything.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard the driver¡¯s words, she asked in surprise, ¡°Can you really forget everything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that old. You probably haven¡¯t been to such a ce before, right?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. The taxi driver said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone. Find a few friends to bring along. You can go to a bar together and y. You¡¯ll soon forget your troubles.¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a moment and suddenly mustered up her courage. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me to a bar nearby.¡± She did not dare to go alone, so she sent a message to Lin Jianan on the way. When she arrived at the bar entrance, Lin Jianan had been waiting for a long time. She was wearing a sexy halter dress. Her hair was wavy, and the makeup on her face was delicate and sultry. The moment Xu Wanwan saw her, she almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Lin Jianan went up to her enthusiastically. ¡°Wanwan, you invited me to the bar to y. Why are you still dressed so conservatively?¡± Xu Wanwan looked down at her sweater and skirt and said calmly, ¡°I decided toe here on a whim, so I didn¡¯t change my clothes.¡± ¡°Whim? Did youe here to drown your sorrows with alcohol?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded gloomily. ¡°I have nothing to do at home anyway.¡± Being locked in the room by herself would only make her feel worse. Lin Jianan understood and grabbed her arm. ¡°I understand! I promise to drink with you tonight and forget about that bullshit love!¡± ¡ª At the Li family home. The Butler carefully reported the results of the investigation. ¡°CEO Li, we found that Miss Xu met with Madam Li two days ago. On the day they met, we also identally found the whereabouts of the Second Young Master.¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°What did they talk about when they met?¡± ¡°We checked the surveince cameras at the coffee shop and saw that Madam Li handed a house purchase contract and a car purchase contract to Miss Xu. It must be...¡± As the Butler spoke, he paused for a moment. ¡°Madam Li has always been against you being with Miss Xu. Could she have said something to Miss Xu when she met her this time?¡± The Butler was someone who had been through this before. When he thought about Xu Wanwan¡¯s abnormal reaction two days ago, he quickly understood what was going on. The coldness in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why would Li Xuyi appear nearby?¡± The Butler could not help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. He could only answer in a low voice, ¡°Second Young Master has always admired Miss Xu. This matter may also be rted to him...¡± Hearing this, Li Jingran gradually lost his mind, distractedly pushing aside the mountain of documents in front of him. The things on the floor were scattered in a pile. Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s gloomy mood, the Butler was also a little afraid. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible. But at this time, he was suddenly stopped. ¡°Go to the old residence and inform them that I will visit them tomorrow.¡± The Butler guessed what he was going to do and probed, ¡°Director Li, do you want to bring Miss Xu with you? The two elders are reasonable people. As long as you tell them properly, I think they won¡¯t insist on separating you and Miss Xu.¡± Li Jingran looked at him coldly. ¡°Have you been talking a bit too muchtely?¡± The Butler instantly lowered his head and quickly left. Just as he went down the stairs, he saw Zhou Lin who had been waiting for a long time in the living room. ¡°Miss Zhou, may I ask what¡¯s up?¡± Zhou Lin raised her eyes and nced upstairs. She said casually, ¡°Jingran is at home, right?¡± ¡°Yes... Director Li is working upstairs.¡± ¡°Go get him for me.¡± The Butler couldn¡¯t help but sweat. Although this girl was engaged to Director Li before, her tone was a little harsh. He tried to remind her, ¡°Miss Zhou, Director Li is not in a good mood today. Are you sure you want to see him now?¡± ¡°Of course I know he is not in a good mood. Since I¡¯vee, won¡¯t he be in a good mood?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was sharp. ¡°As the Butler of the Li family, why are you so slow in doing things?¡± ¡°If this were in our Zhou family, I would have taught you a lesson a long time ago.¡± The Butler had worked in the Li family for many years and had always been careful in his work. Even Li Jingran rarely reprimanded him. Zhou Lin was just an outsider. She had only been in the Li family house for a short while, but she had already said so many harsh words. The Butler agreed on the surface. When he turned around and went upstairs, his favorable impression of Zhou Lin gradually decreased. Although this girl had a good family background, she was too proud and treated people poorly. She couldn¡¯t bepared with Miss Xu. The Butler shook his head and went upstairs to inform Li Jingran. ¡°Director Li, Miss Zhou is waiting for you in the living room. She might want to see you.¡± ¡°No.¡± The two cold words immediately blocked everything. The Butler had to go downstairs and walk to Zhou Lin. He said tactfully, ¡°Miss Zhou, please go back. Director Li is in a bad mood today. He doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I only came because I knew he was in a bad mood!¡± Zhou Lin got up and was about to go upstairs. ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it well, I¡¯ll go look for him myself!¡± ¡°Miss Zhou, Director Li never allows outsiders to go to the second floor!¡± The Butler hurried to stop her and said seriously, ¡°If you do this, Director Li will definitely be angry.¡± ¡°Oh? Could it be that Xu Wanwan is in the Li family and can¡¯t go to the second floor?¡± The Butler said truthfully, ¡°Director Li treats Miss Xu as a member of the Xu family. Naturally, Miss Xu can go up to the second floor.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Please don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like to see what Li Jingran will do to me if I go up today!¡± After Zhou Lin said that, she pushed the Butler away and barged into the second floor without listening to his advice. Standing at the door of Li Jingran¡¯s study, she especially tidied up her clothes and gave a perfect smile before knocking on the door. A cold voice came from inside¡ª ¡°Come in.¡± Zhou Lin pushed the door open and entered with a smile on her red lips. ¡°Jingran, what are you busy with?¡± The moment Li Jingran heard this voice, his face darkened. He raised his eyes and stared coldly at the woman in front of him. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s expression froze. She put away the embarrassment on her face and twisted her waist as she walked in. ¡°Jingran, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why do you dislike me so much?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips suddenly curled into a bone-chilling smile. Zhou Lin felt a little ufortable. She forced herself to sit opposite him and deliberately curled her body to expose her cor. Her eyes were seductive, and her voice was even more charming. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re in a bad mood. Can I help you with anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll let the whole city know what you¡¯ve done overseas.¡± Chapter 179 - I’m Not Drunk Chapter 179: I¡¯m Not Drunk ¡°Li Jingran¨C¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s body stiffened. She didn¡¯t even have the intention to seduce him anymore. She stood up abruptly. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Jingran raised his watch unhurriedly and looked at the time. ¡°You have 30 seconds left.¡± Zhou Lin had never been treated like this before. She let out a deep breath, carried her bag, and walked out. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned around to say coldly, ¡°If you want to be with Xu Wanwan, Uncle and Aunt won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°The Zhou family is the onlypany that can stand side by side with the Li family, and I¡¯m the most suitable candidate for you.¡± Li Jingran did not even look at her and spat out a word coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡± Zhou Lin quietly clenched her fists and cursed in her heart. She turned around and left angrily. Anyway, Xu Wanwan had already left the Li family. Sooner orter, she would walk to Li Jingran¡¯s side. ¡ª In the bar, the lights and shadows intertwined. The crowd on the dance floor twisted their bodies. The music on the stage was deafening. Xu Wanwan was a little drunk after drinking a few sses of wine. Her body could not hold on, falling on the sofa. However, she did not put down the wine ss in her hand. Lin Jianan could not help but shake his head when he saw how drunk she was. ¡°Wanwan, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not drink anymore.¡± As she said that, she took the wine ss from Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°No!¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly woke up. She held the wine ss and drank it down. Her face was slightly red and said in a tipsy tone, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I can still... still drink.¡± She said that, but she could not speak clearly. Lin Jianan frowned. ¡°What else can you drink? Don¡¯t try to be brave, okay?¡± She did not understand. Since she could not let go of Big Boss Li, then she should fight for it. Why did she have to hide here and get drunk? ¡°Drinking too much will hurt your body. Come back with me!¡± Lin Jianan once again snatched the ss from Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and pulled her arm, forcing her to take it away from her. Xu Wanwan still shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m not drunk!¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t drunk, you wouldn¡¯t be in this state! Listen to me, go home quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going home...¡± The two of them were in a deadlock. Lin Jianan did not have the strength to drag Xu Wanwan. Just as she was in a dilemma, someone cast a calcting nce at her. In the booth next to them, a young man dressed in mboyant clothes said yfully, ¡°Brother Zhao, that chick looks pretty good. I¡¯ve been staring at her for a long time. Why don¡¯t we¨C¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked by someone who called him Brother Zhao. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas.¡± ¡°Zhao Zixuan, you dare to kick me?!¡± The young master jumped up and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never yed like this before. Why are you acting so noble today?!¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face darkened, and he gave him a cold look. Someone beside him whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. That woman seems to be Xu Wanwan, the one who previously got engaged to Zhao Zixuan.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan? That country bumpkin?¡± ¡°Anyway, I heard that she came from the countryside andter broke off the engagement with Brother Zhao. However, our Brother Zhao doesn¡¯t like that kind of country bumpkin.¡± ¡°But no matter how I look at it, that Xu Wanwan looks pretty good. That small face, tsk tsk, and that figure, that ce is really big!¡± The few of them surrounded each other and discussed in a wretched manner. Zhao Zixuan stood up and shouted coldly, ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, what do you mean by this? You don¡¯t like her, so why are you not allowing us to talk about it?¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face was dark, but his eyes subconsciously turned toward Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. Through the dim light, he saw thedy¡¯s exquisite side profile flushed red. The way she fell on the sofa made him want to pull her into his arms and ravage her. ¡°Brother Zhao, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for her again?¡± Zhao Zixuan nced at the person who spoke unhappily. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°I finally understand. Are you falling for her again? If you like her, then go chase after her. She¡¯s drunk now anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She only has a little girl by her side. We¡¯ll help you chase that girl away. Bring her directly to the hotel upstairs. The few of us brothers will help you!¡± Zhao Zixuan listened to the persuasion around him and kept his eyes on Xu Wanwan. The evil thoughts in his heart suddenly arose. He had wanted Xu Wanwan thest time. If it weren¡¯t for someone ruining his good deed halfway¡­ Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. He lifted his feet and walked toward Xu Wanwan. Lin Jianan was still forcefully pulling Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, can you stop being stubborn? If you don¡¯t go back, I have no other choice!¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and picked up another bottle of wine, refusing to let go. ¡°Xu Wanwan, stop drinking!¡± Lin Jianan wanted to rush up to stop her, but someone was faster than her and took the bottle from Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. Zhao Zixuan immediately squatted down and pretended to be nervous. ¡°Wanwan, why did you drink so much?¡± Lin Jianan was stunned and carefully measured the man in front of her. Her face turned cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhao Zixuan still remembered what Lin Jianan had done to him in the ward thest time. His heart turned cold, but his expression did not change. ¡°My friend and I happened to be drinking here. Why are you here?¡± Lin Jianan felt that he was a scumbag from the bottom of her heart. She quietly stood in front of Xu Wanwan and her tone was not very good. ¡°This is a bar. Aren¡¯t you asking nonsense?¡± ¡°I remember that Wanwan never drank before. She drank so much today. Did something happen?¡± Lin Jianan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Zhao Zixuan was very patient and asked again, ¡°But she¡¯s drunk now. How are you going to go back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back now. Why don¡¯t I drop you guys off on the way home?¡± ¡°No need. We have someone to pick you up.¡± Lin Jianan didn¡¯t think too much and directly rejected the man¡¯s suggestion. It waste at night, and he still met this scumbag in the bar. Who knew what he was thinking. Lin Jianan wouldn¡¯t take such a risk to hand Xu Wanwan over to such an unreliable person. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m on the way too. I can send Wanwan home now.¡± Lin Jianan saw that he kept asking, so she said impatiently, ¡°I already said there¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± Zhao Zixuan narrowed his cold eyes, and the fake friendliness on his face was quickly removed. He turned his head and gave the people behind him a look. When he turned back, he directly pulled Xu Wanwan up. Lin Jianan saw this and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± What a shameless person. He had rejected him so many times, but he still refused to leave shamelessly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sending Wanwan home.¡± Zhao Zixuan sneered, but his smile was inexplicably malicious. Lin Jianan frowned and went forward to snatch Wanwan back. But at this time, a group of well-dressed neb suddenly surrounded her and blocked her way! ¡°Beauty, I see you are also idle, why not y with a few brothers?¡± Chapter 180 - Quickly Open the Door Chapter 180: Quickly Open the Door As the man spoke, he reached out to touch Lin Jianan¡¯s face. Lin Jianan pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Get the fuck out of my way!¡± She was in a hurry to chase after Zhao Zixuan, but before she could take a few steps, she was stopped by the man again. ¡°You¡¯re already in Brother¡¯s arms. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Lin Jianan took a deep breath and red at the man. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Hey, why are you so anxious? I want to see what you can do to me.¡± Lin Jianan stared at Zhao Zixuan¡¯s back as he left. In a moment of desperation, she grabbed the man¡¯s arm and bit down with all her strength. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill cry was heard. Lin Jianan felt that he was too noisy. After she let go, she kicked the man¡¯s lower body. She had practiced Sanda when she was young, and that kick just now had sent the man three meters away. Taking advantage of the fact that the people around her were not paying attention, she bent down and ran out. By the time the people behind her reacted, she had already chased after Zhao Zixuan. ¡°Damn it, why did she run away? Hurry up and chase her!¡± Those people quickly reacted and chased after her. Lin Jianan hid in the corner of the toilet and panted as she opened her phone. Her palms were covered in cold sweat as she quickly scrolled through her phone¡¯s contact list. It was not easy for her to find Li Jingran¡¯s phone number, so she immediately called him. She was afraid that those people woulde looking for her again, so she pressed the hang-up button as soon as the call was connected. After the call was hung up, Lin Jianan¡¯s fingers trembled as she typed a message¨C ¡°Xu Wanwan is at the Night Deluxe bar. Zhao Zixuan has taken her away. Pleasee over as soon as possible!¡± The other party replied almost instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After sending the message, Lin Jianan carefully put away her phone and heaved a deep sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had put Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone in her pocket just now. Otherwise, she would really be in trouble tonight. Fortunately, Big Boss Li was reliable. As long as he came fast enough, Zhao Zixuan would not be able to do anything. However, Lin Jianan was still worried. She sneaked out again and hid from those people all the way until she found a bar staff. She used the excuse of calling the police to ask for the surveince records from the bar. ording to the surveince, she found that Zhao Zixuan did not take Xu Wanwan away at all. Instead, he took her directly to the hotel on the second floor! Lin Jianan informed Li Jingran of her location. Then, she could not care less and simply led the people to the second floor of the hotel. ¡°My friend is inside. Hurry up and open the door!¡± The group of staff behind her didn¡¯t move at all. Their expressions were very cold. Lin Jianan said sternly, ¡°Do you know that this is harboring a criminal? My friend might be in danger now. Hurry up and open the door.¡± ¡°Miss, we have no right to open the guest¡¯s room,¡± the staff said in a moderate tone. ¡°Go and call your hotel manager over. I want to talk to him!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a young man in a suit walked over from the other end of the corridor. He said with a serious expression, ¡°Miss, what do you want?¡± ¡°My friend is now trapped in the hotel by you. Please open the door immediately. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear any consequences!¡± The hotel manager said coldly, ¡°Our hotel only serves the guests who live here. We have just checked, and you are not a guest of our hotel. Please leave.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Lin Jianan was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°I said that my friend is trapped in this room. If you continue to dy, who knows what will happen.¡± ¡°The rules are dead, but people are alive. Can you please be flexible?¡± The hotel manager said impatiently, ¡°If you still don¡¯t go out, we won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Can you count it as I¡¯m begging you? Hurry up and open the door. My friend is in danger now.¡± The hotel manager ignored Lin Jianan¡¯s anxiety and directly ordered the security guard behind him, ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°You want to kick me out? If something happens to the people inside, can you afford to be responsible?¡± ¡°There are countless people whoe to the hotel to cause trouble every year. Why should I be responsible for you?¡± Besides, the people staying here were their VIP customers. If they offended the customers, it would be the worst thing. They had seen many such situations. There was a bar below the hotel, and many people came here to stay for convenience. They could not possibly ruin the guests¡¯ ns so carelessly. Lin Jianan¡¯s heart sank when she saw the two security guards holding her arm. She was about to make a move when she heard hurried footstepsing from the end of the corridor. She looked up and saw that Li Jingran was wearing a neat ck suit. He wasing against the light, and there were more than a dozen tall and broad bodyguards behind him. Lin Jianan waved her hand excitedly. ¡°Big Boss Li, over here!¡± Hmph, Big Boss Li was here. She wanted to see how these people would continue to be arrogant. The hotel manager turned around and red at Lin Jianan. ¡°You¡¯re still looking for people to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Do you know who our hotel boss is? If you offend our boss, you¡¯ll have a hard time in the future!¡± Li Jingran walked over with a gloomy face and said two words without allowing anyone to argue, ¡°Open the door.¡± His aura was too strong, and the cold air around him made everyone¡¯s heart tremble. Who on Earth was this person? How could he have such a stance? The hotel manager was, after all, a person who had seen a lot of storms. He steadied his mind and said, ¡°This is our territory. Where did youe from? Are you deliberately causing trouble?¡± Li Jingran was toozy to talk nonsense with him. He turned his body and gave a look to the bodyguard behind him. The few of them instantly went forward and used their tools to forcefully smash the door. ¡°How dare you! Stop!¡± The hotel manager hurriedly rushed forward to stop them. The way he looked at Li Jingran was obviously not confident enough, but he still pretended to be mighty. ¡°Do you know who our boss is? How dare he do such a thing?¡± Li Jingran curled the corners of his lips coldly and didn¡¯t even look him in the eye. ¡°You should worry about yourself first.¡± The hotel manager did not understand what he meant by that. He was just trying to save his face, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve seen a lot of troublemakers like you. Let me tell you, our boss is a shareholder of the Zhou Group. If you provoke me, it¡¯s equivalent to provoking our boss!¡± Just as he finished speaking and was about to continue to vent his anger, he was suddenly kicked in the back. Zhou Lin stood behind him with a livid expression. ¡°Shut up.¡± The hotel manager saw his attitude and quickly tried to curry favor with him. ¡°Director Zhou, you¡¯re just in time. There are two troublemakers here. Quicklye out and teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°What are they all standing here for?¡± Zhou Lin red at the hotel manager and said unhappily, ¡°Quickly get someone to open the door!¡± She saw Li Jingran leaving the house after she left the Li family home. She had wanted to secretly follow him and find an opportunity to get close to him, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would follow her to the hotel under her name, Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s gloomy and scary look, he must be angry. If she offended him again at this time, her hotel might not be able to continue operating. Chapter 181 - I’m Here to Take You Home Chapter 181: I¡¯m Here to Take You Home ¡°These people are clearly here to cause trouble. Are you sure you want to open the door for them?¡± The hotel manager asked in disbelief. ¡°A bunch of trash. Now they don¡¯t even listen to me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, get lost!¡± Zhou Lin was both angry and annoyed. She directly kicked the person in front of her a few times. Only then did the hotel manager realize that the boss was not in a good mood. He panicked and hurriedly gave the person behind him a look. ¡°Hurry up and open the door.¡± As soon as he said this, someone slowly took out a bunch of keys. However, before he could go forward, he saw the door in front of him suddenly being kicked open. Li Jingran¡¯s people directly forced the door open. It was not their turn to open the door. Zhou Lin was stunned. Before she could react, she saw the man in front of her enter the room at the first moment. Her eyes darkened and she clenched her fists unhappily. Lin Jianan turned around and red at those people. ¡°If anything happens to my friend, you¡¯ll all sufferter.¡± After she said that, she also entered the room, eager to confirm Xu Wanwan¡¯s safety. Li Jingran led his men and barged in. A few martial arts practitioners immediately threw Zhao Zixuan, who was about tomit adultery, to the ground. Xu Wanwan was lying on the snow-white bed, her clothes disheveled. There were shallow bruises on her arms. Even from a distance, Li Jingran could see the tears in the corners of the girl¡¯s eyes. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He strode forward, took off his coat, and tightly wrapped the girl up. In a daze, Xu Wanwan seemed to feel that she was being embraced by a very warm embrace. She finally stopped struggling and put her arms around the man¡¯s neck with a sour nose. Li Jingran was shocked by her action. However, the girl¡¯s soft voice just happened to ring in his ear¡ª ¡°You... Why are you only here now? I¡¯m in so much pain...¡± All of his rationality copsed at this moment. Li Jingran hugged the girl¡¯s fingers a little harder and took a deep breath. His voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Her mind was in a mess. Still drunk, she hugged the man tightly, as if she was hugging the whole world. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s n was exposed, and he was full of hostility. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Damn it, this is my room. Who allowed you to barge in?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s cold eyes nted slightly, and his eyes looked at him with extreme coldness. ¡°If you say one more word, I will make the Zhao Corporation bankrupt overnight.¡± No matter how angry Zhao Zixuan was, he was still shocked by the powerful aura emitted by Li Jingran. He could not help but tremble, and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°You... what are you going to do?!¡± He knew that Li Jingran would definitely do such a thing. In the entire A City, only he had the strength and means to do so. Li Jingran ced the girl on the bed, got up, unbuttoned his sleeves, and walked over steadily. However, when he was just one step away from him, he clenched his fist and punched him hard in the face. This punch directly made Zhao Zixuan step back repeatedly. Arge mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth as he covered his face and begged for mercy. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youy a hand on Xu Wanwan?¡± How could a girl whom he could not even bear to touch in his hands be defiled by him like this! Zhao Zixuan was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat. He stepped back step by step. ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Calm down first. Let¡¯s talk things over...¡± Li Jingran was toozy to listen to his nonsense. He kicked Zhao Zixuan¡¯s stomach. Zhao Zixuan was really beaten to the ground. He hugged his stomach and curled up into a ball. It was so painful that he almost rolled over. Li Jingran looked at the person behind him and said coldly, ¡°Break his hand.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Zixuan could no longer stay calm when he heard this. He crawled to Li Jingran¡¯s leg and begged humbly like a dog, ¡°Director Li, please give me another chance!¡± ¡°This is myst chance. I will never do anything excessive to Xu Wanwan in the future! I beg you!¡± Li Jingran kicked him away impatiently and directly ordered the person behind him, ¡°Do it.¡± He turned around and bent over to pick up the girl on the bed. The hostility from before faded away, and his eyes softened a little. Lin Jianan stood at the side in a daze. It was the first time she had seen such a scene, and she was a little scared silly. In the room, Zhao Zixuan was still wailing like a ghost, and the sound of him crying made people frown. When Li Jingran passed by Lin Jianan, he said calmly, ¡°Come to the Li Corporation some other day, I will give you a reward.¡± Lin Jianan was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°No need, no need! Wanwan is also my good friend, I naturally don¡¯t want to see her get hurt.¡± Li Jingran did not say anything more. He carried the girl and strode away. Zhou Lin, who had been standing at the door the whole time, froze. She almost did not see Li Jingran lose his temper, but when she saw the end of Zhao Zixuan today, she could not help but feel apprehensive. No wonder the outside world said that he was ruthless... When Li Jingran carried the girl to Zhou Lin¡¯s side, he suddenly stopped and nced at her. ¡°We¡¯ll settle thister.¡± With just one sentence, Zhou Lin¡¯s back was drenched. She froze on the spot and did not speak for a long time. After Li Jingran left, the powerful bodyguards behind him still stayed in the hotel to teach Zhao Zixuan a lesson. The entire long corridor of the hotel was filled with sorrowful and painful pleas for mercy. This voice was as frightening as it could be. Zhao Zixuan watched helplessly as a steel rod that was dozens of centimeters thick was about to smash toward his hand. He was so scared that he fainted. Brother Qiu frowned unhappily. ¡°He fainted before he was even hit with it. Is that all he can do?¡± ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we wake him up?¡± ¡°Yes! Anyway, a person like him should be taught a lesson!¡± ¡°Compared to three years in prison, we can only cripple one of his hands. This punishment is much lighter.¡± The few of them discussed and woke Zhao Zixuan up. After he woke up, they smashed the metal rod into his hand. ¡°Ah!¡± The hotel soon heard the wailing of ghosts and wolves. Zhao Zixuan was in so much pain that he grimaced and rolled on the ground. Zhou Lin stood at the door and witnessed this scene. Her pupils suddenly constricted, as if she heard the sound of bones cracking. ¡°Sister Zhou, they are causing trouble in our hotel. Aren¡¯t we going to intervene?¡±The hotel manager couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice. Zhou Lin finally came back to her senses. She calmed herself down and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Are you all blind? Do you know who was here today?¡± The hotel manager was stunned. ¡°Those who cane to our hotel are usually rich and powerful people, but how can theypare to you?¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t afford to offend this person!¡± Zhou Lin was so angry that she raised her foot and kicked him again, ¡°You¡¯ve done such a good thing today. I can¡¯t tolerate you here anymore. Go to the finance department to settle your sry and get lost!¡± ¡°Sister Zhou, are you going to fire me?¡± The hotel manager¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°I have worked by your side for so many years. How can you fire me?¡± Chapter 182 - Growing Up Chapter 182: Growing Up Zhou Lin was furious when she saw him. ¡°Do you know that I might not be able to keep this hotel open if I offend that someone today?¡± She had seen how angry Li Jingran was just now. What if he vented his anger on her? She knew Li Jingran¡¯s personality. In addition, he had said those words before he left, so it was more likely that he would do such a thing. Zhou Lin kicked off her high heels in frustration and left quickly, barefoot. She walked to the side and called someone. ¡°Xu Yue, are you kidding me?¡± Xu Yue: ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to vent your anger on me because you don¡¯t have the ability to get close to Li Jingran?¡± Zhou Lin scolded in a low voice, ¡°Are you reliable or not? Didn¡¯t you say that Li Jingran broke up with Xu Wanwan? Then why does Li Jingran still care about that bitch?¡± Now that her anger had subsided, she remembered the way Li Jingran left with Xu Wanwan in his arms. She had never seen such a tender side of Li Jingran. The way he looked at Xu Wanwan was filled with heartache. This was something she had never experienced before! Xu Yue replied unhurriedly, ¡°What are you in a hurry for? Anyway, the Li family doesn¡¯t approve of Xu Wanwan being with Li Jingran. You just need to seize the opportunity and slowly sow discord between them.¡± ¡°So what if Li Jingran can¡¯t let go of Xu Wanwan? He¡¯ll still have to marry you in the end. After all, the Li family won¡¯t approve of Xu Wanwan.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s words made Zhou Lin feel better. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I know what to do.¡± After this matter had blown over, she would make another trip to the Li family and find an opportunity to stay with Li Jingran using the excuse of apologizing. As long as they stayed together for a long time, she did not believe that this man would not be tempted. After a long time, Brother Qiu and the others dragged the half-dead Zhao Zixuan out of the hotel and threw him on the side of the road. After they left, many people gathered in front of Zhao Zixuan to take photos and discuss. Among them were Zhao Zixuan¡¯s friends. ¡°Have you heard? He offended Director Li of the Li Corporation, which is why he was beaten up like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about what happened tonight. Look at that hand of his, tsktsk... he probably couldn¡¯t be saved in time and was really going to be crippled.¡± ¡°But if you ask me, he deserved it. It¡¯s not good to offend anyone, but he just had to offend Director Li¡¯s sweetheart. Isn¡¯t he looking for trouble?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s because of a woman again. By the way, how good-looking is the woman that Director Li has taken a fancy to?¡± ¡°It makes sense. I¡¯ve seen the photos. The woman that Director Li has his eyes on is really amazing. Director Li can not be med for being so ruthless.¡± The group of people discussed for a long time, but no one called the police for Zhao Zixuan. In the end, his friend could not stand it anymore and called an ambnce for him. ¡ª Li Jingran brought the girl home and asked Aunt Zhang to cook a bowl of sobering soup. After feeding her, he finally felt at ease. In the second half of the night, Xu Wanwan was more than half sober. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Jingran with a blurred vision. She gradually regained consciousness. When she saw clearly who the person in front of her was, she suddenly lifted the quilt and struggled out of the man¡¯s arms. She picked up the clothes on her body and asked cautiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She clearly remembered that she was drinking with Lin Jianan in the bar and had even said bad things about Li Jingran. Why was she lying in this ce now? The man¡¯s face was dark, and he patiently helped her put on her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°You... You Haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here.¡± Xu Wanwan stared straight at the man. Her pink lips were tightly pursed, and her eyes were full of vignce. Seeing that she was still in a state of panic, Li Jingranughed lightly and asked calmly, ¡°This is my room. If I¡¯m not here, where should I be?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She looked around the room for a while. When she finally came to her senses, she suddenly felt a headache. Some vague memories gradually came to her. She remembered that she had drunk a lot and that Lin Jianan had snatched the bottle away from her. Later, she was taken to a hotel by a familiar man. Even if she had drunk too much, she could feel that the man had bad intentions, so she had been struggling to keep the man away from her. But when she woke up, why did she appear in Li Jingran¡¯s room? ¡°You drank too much and were brought to the hotel by Zhao Zixuan.¡± Li Jingran seemed to have seen the doubt in the girl¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡°I brought you back.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man in even more astonishment. ¡°Really... is that so?¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head secretly. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust him. After being with him for so long, she knew him very well. ¡°I just don¡¯t remember what happened before...¡± Xu Wanwan muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already treated you like that, why do you still want to take me home?¡± Didn¡¯t Lin Jianan say that men were all good at saving face? As long as she gave Li Jingran the cold shoulder, he wouldpletely give up. But she had already given him the cold shoulder for a few days. Why would he still pick her up? At the mention of this matter, Li Jingran¡¯s face gradually darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Xu Wanwan, who allowed you to go out drinking behind my back?¡± Xu Wanwan heard him call her name directly, and her heart froze. Her fingers unconsciously tightened the corners of the quilt. She looked just like a child who had made a mistake. But she was going to break up with him. Why should she be afraid of Him? Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and forced herself to look into the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. Why can¡¯t I go out and drink?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips were straight, but his voice was so cold that it was horrifying. ¡°Now you dare to contradict me?¡± Xu Wanwan was neither righteous nor strong. While she was still a little drunk, she decided to throw caution to the wind. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to break up with you. Why do I care about those things?¡± ¡°Break up?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Yes, I forgot to tell you. I don¡¯t like you anymore. I¡¯m going to break up with you now!¡± Xu Wanwan closed her eyes tightly and said in one breath, ¡°I¡¯m not happy with you anyway. I don¡¯t want to be unhappy all the time.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s break up!¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly. She said it bluntly. Xu Wanwan¡¯s temper red up. She was inexplicably angry at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t be so indifferent. I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be with you¡ª¡± Before she could finish her words, the man pushed her onto the bed. Li Jingran¡¯s face was cold, but his heart was burning. He raised the girl¡¯s arms and firmly controlled her on the bed. ¡°What...do you want?¡± The moment their eyes met, Xu Wanwan exhaled a breath of hot air. She suddenly became timid and looked at the man carefully. Li Jingran stared at the girl beneath him. ¡°If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll do.¡± Xu Wanwan swallowed her saliva. She was a little scared. Seeing that the man¡¯s eyes were red, her heart sank. She said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m not making trouble. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Chapter 183 - How Are You Going to Make It Up to Me? Chapter 183: How Are You Going to Make It Up to Me? ¡°Your family is so well-off, but I¡¯m from a poor family with no background. Why should I be with you?¡± The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be with you, but we¡¯re just not suitable. Things that are forced aren¡¯t sweet at all.¡± As she spoke, she desperately wanted to push the man away and escape his restraint. This little bit of strength was nothing more than a tickle to Li Jingran. He even increased his strength and pressed the girl firmly onto the bed. His voice was extremely deep. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll solve it rather than drinking to escape.¡± ¡°How do we solve it? Your Mother¡ª¡ª¡± Xu Wanwan almost told the truth. After she reacted, she shut her mouth again and refused to say anything. ¡°I know they said terrible things to you.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attitude still softened. He gradually let go of the girl. ¡°But you should have told me, believed in me to settle everything.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences you¡¯ll have to bear if you¡¯ve really fallen into the wrong hands today?¡± When he reached the end of his sentence, Li Jingran¡¯s tone was obviously much harsher. Xu Wanwan listened to what he said seriously and still felt that it made a lot of sense. Seeing that thedy was listening to him, Li Jingran said slowly, ¡°In the face of a rtionship problem, you would rather push me away than solve the problem and be with me properly?¡± Xu Wanwan was rendered speechless by his words. She also felt a little guilty. It seemed to be true. Every time she encountered a problem, she would always avoid it. Under Li Jingran¡¯s repeated serious teachings, Xu Wanwan finally lost. She lowered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll make it up to you, okay?¡± ¡°How will you make it up to me?¡± She thought for a moment and said with a red face, ¡°I¡¯ll hug you to sleep.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was still very serious. ¡°Sleep naked.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°...¡± Without waiting for her to refuse, the man directly stuffed her under the nket and reached out to remove the clothes on her body... ¡ª¡ª ¡°Directo Li, Zhao Zixuan waster sent to the hospital. After treatment, his hand has almost recovered.¡± ¡°Do you need someone to do it again?¡± The Butler was standing in the living room and reporting Zhao Zixuan¡¯s situation to Li Jingran with a serious face. Xu Wanwan, who was lying on the man¡¯s leg watching TV, could not help but sit up when she heard this. ¡°Butler, what did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing... nothing.¡± Without Li Jingran¡¯s order, he would not dare to tell Xu Wanwan what had happened that night. ¡°No! You must be hiding something from me!¡± Seeing that the Butler refused to tell her, Xu Wanwan turned to look at Li Jingran and asked seriously, ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He rubbed the girl¡¯s hair and said, ¡°He did something outrageous to you that night. I just asked someone to punish him a little.¡± ¡°A little punishment?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and repeated in disbelief, ¡°Is it really just a little punishment?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Of course.¡± He didn¡¯t lie to her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of scaring her, he would have tortured Zhao Zixuan so much that he would never dare to appear in front of him again. However, things were different now. Xu Wanwan was an innocent and cute girl. If he had gone too far, this girl would definitely be afraid. However, Xu Wanwan did not say anything this time. She said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s fine. He should be punished for what he did to me when I was drunk.¡± When Xu Wanwan thought of this, she could not get over that hurdle in her heart. She had already broken off the engagement with him, but he was like a dog skin ster that could not be shaken off. The most outrageous thing was that the things he had done could really make people feel disgusted. Xu Wanwan was so angry that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch TV anymore. She simply went upstairs to study. After she left, Li Jingran¡¯s expression returned to a cold one. ¡°How¡¯s the Zhao Corporation?¡± ¡°ording to what we know, the Zhao group¡¯s stock dropped by three points. Zhao Zixuan was also forced to withdraw from school. The Zhao family has appeared at the Li family¡¯s house many times. They must be asking for leniency.¡± Li Jingran said coldly, ¡°Chase them away.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± In the afternoon, Xu Wanwan was tired from reading. She tilted her head and fell asleep at Li Jingran¡¯s desk. Since she was afraid of the thunderst time, Li Jingran had moved all her school supplies into his study room. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯te here often, but she had to find the things she needed this time, so she decided to study here. Shey on the desk and slept soundly, probably because she hadn¡¯t had a good rest in the past few days. Now that she was asleep, she didn¡¯t realize that the door of the study room had been opened. Li Jingran pushed the door open and entered. Looking at the girl who was sleeping peacefully on the table, he could not help but shake his head. However, he still brought her a coat. He sat quietly beside her, reading a book and looking up at her from time to time. She was just lying there with a faint blush on her small face. Her long eyshes were trembling slightly, and her nose bridge was high. She was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Li Jingran was not in the mood to deal with work. He put the documents aside and slowly raised his hand. Just as he was about to touch the girl¡¯s cheek, the phone on the table suddenly vibrated. His eyes darkened. He nced at the sleeping girl, picked up the phone, and walked outside to answer the call. Father Li ordered sternly on the other end of the phone, ¡°Go to Huacheng Hotel right now. The Li Group is taking on a very important project. Go there yourself.¡± Li Jingran stood in front of the French window with his phone in his hand. He looked at the night sky and said unhappily, ¡°What project do you need me to discuss personally?¡± ¡°Brat, why are you talking so much nonsense? Just go if I tell you to.¡± Father Li said in a deep voice on the other end of the phone, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you want to bring Xu Wanwan to the old residence, you¡¯d better do as we say.¡± Li Jingran was helpless and frowned. ¡°Got it.¡± When Xu Wanwan woke up, it was already dark. She rubbed her hazy eyes and yawned as she got up. The house was empty. Her coat fell to the ground. She picked it up and opened the door to go downstairs. Aunt Zhang saw hering down and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jingran?¡± She subconsciously looked around the room but didn¡¯t see Li Jingran. ¡°Director Li just went out. He seems to be discussing an important coboration.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°By the way, Director Li said to let you eat first. There¡¯s no need to wait for him.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and muttered, ¡°Won¡¯t hee back tonight?¡± ¡°Director Li didn¡¯t say when he left, but he probably won¡¯te back at this time.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little disappointed and finished her dinner gloomily. She always felt empty in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t exin why. Could it be that she liked Li Jingran so much that she couldn¡¯t even bear such a short separation? But he had often left in the past, and she didn¡¯t feel this way. Xu Wanwan sighed lightly and let her imagination run wild. Could it be that now they have finally reconciled, her heart had be more dependent on him? Chapter 184 - Return to the Old Mansion Chapter 184: Return to the Old Mansion Li Jingran rushed to the address Father Li had given him. He pushed open the hotel door and frowned unhappily. ¡°Jingran, you¡¯re here?¡± On the leather sofa in the conference room, Zhou Lin was wearing a sexy suspender short skirt. She sat with her long legs crossed and her curly hair draped over her shoulders. She was smiling seductively. Li Jingran¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Why are you here?¡± No wonder Father Li was so firm on the phone and insisted that hee to talk about a cooperation. He didn¡¯t think too much and knew that all of this was Zhou Lin¡¯s trick. ¡°Jingran, I believe Uncle Li has already told you, right? Our Zhou family needs to discuss with you about a cooperation.¡± Zhou Lin stood up with a smile. Although she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t show it in the slightest. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved into a cold smile. Since she wanted to y, he would y with her. He strode over and sat across from the woman. He said unceremoniously, ¡°Tell me, what tricks do you want to y this time?¡± Zhou Lin was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Jingran, what are you talking about? I¡¯m really here to have a serious discussion with you.¡± As she spoke, she poured a ss of water for Li Jingran and pushed it in front of him. ¡°As you know, our Zhou Group has been researching an electronic product recently, and we¡¯re stillcking in technology. If you¡¯re willing to¡ª¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Li Jingran¡¯s cold voice. ¡°If you want to work with the Li Corporation, you¡¯d better stay away from the old man.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention today.¡± Zhou Lin lowered her voice and said innocently, ¡°Uncle Li specifically asked me toe and talk to you. How could I refuse?¡± ¡°Then you can talk to the old man. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± After saying that, Li Jingran got up and was about to leave. Zhou Lin clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingran to hate her so much. She took a step forward and hugged the man¡¯s back. She pressed her head against the man¡¯s body and enunciated each word, ¡°Jingran, do you have to do this to me?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s back was facing the woman. He frowned and turned around to push her away forcefully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us? Why do you always treat me with such a cold attitude?¡± Zhou Lin took a few steps back in a daze. She said unwillingly, ¡°I know you like Xu Wanwan, but you¡¯ve been together for so long. You should be tired of ying with her, right?¡± ¡°When will you understand that only the two of us can be together?¡± Li Jingran snorted and said sarcastically, ¡°Does the Zhou family know that their proud daughter has such a shameless side?¡± Zhou Lin was stunned and looked at Li Jingran with a hint of surprise. ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Jingran was toozy to pester her. ¡°If the Zhou Group wants to talk about cooperation, then let¡¯s talk about it with someone else.¡± ¡°As for you¡ª¡ª¡± He paused for a moment, and his tone became even colder. ¡°If you dare to pester me again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Zhou Lin could tell what he was trying to do. Wasn¡¯t he just holding onto the evidence that she had one abroad and refusing to let go? A hint of coldness shed across her eyes as she sneered. ¡°Li Jingran, you don¡¯t have to threaten me like that.¡± Even though she had always been proud, at this moment, in front of this man, she had no choice but to lower her head. ¡°I will exin everything to Uncle and Auntie and exin to my family.¡± As she spoke, sheughed, her smile showing that she had seeded. ¡°Unless I die, I will never let you go.¡± Li Jingran frowned in disgust. Without even looking at her, he turned around and left quickly. The door was mmed shut. Zhou Lin stared at the man¡¯s back as he left. She sat on the ground in a daze, as if she had lost her mind. When she came back to her senses, her pupils constricted as a hint of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. As long as she was still alive, she would never give up on Li Jingran. ¡ª¡ª When Li Jingran returned home, Xu Wanwan had not rested yet. She kept feeling uneasy and was lying on the headboard of the bed, looking at the design drawing. The man pushed the door open and entered. When he saw that thedy was still awake, his eyes darkened. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this voice, her heart suddenly felt at ease. She put down the book and jumped down from the bed. She ran to the man and gently hugged him. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± The soft and soft voice seemed to be able to reach the depths of Li Jingran¡¯s heart. His eyes softened and he slightly bent down to tightly embrace thedy in his arms. Since when did this girl learn to act coquettishly? He couldn¡¯t stand it. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t care less about being shy. She hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck and curled her lips. ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he bent down and carried the girl in his arms, stuffing the soft girl into the quilt. He took off his coat andy down beside her, holding her shoulder with one hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face instantly turned red. She grabbed the corner of the quilt with both hands and nodded gently. Li Jingran smiled slightly. ¡°How much do you miss me?¡± Xu Wanwan felt embarrassed from the bottom of her heart when he stared at her so intently. She buried her head in the quilt and reached out to hold the man¡¯s waist slowly, hoping to change the topic. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy... Let¡¯s go to bed early, shall we?¡± She almost fell asleep several times, but when she thought of Li Jingran noting home, she was worried, so she perked up again. Li Jingran looked at the girl lovingly, turned off the light, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll take you back to the old mansion tomorrow.¡± The sleepiness that Xu Wanwan had just been brewing suddenly disappeared. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Come back to the old mansion with me,¡± the man repeated patiently. After Xu Wanwan heard what he said clearly, her sleepiness was gone. Li Jingran¡¯s parents had such a strong opinion of her. If she were to really go back to the old mansion with him, she would definitely face a lot of tests. When that timees, it would be toote for her to regret it even if she wanted to. She shrank into the man¡¯s arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Um... can I not go?¡± Li Jingran knew what she was afraid of. He put his palm on her back and patted her lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± His words gave Xu Wanwan a sense of security for some reason. She felt a lot more at ease, but she was still a little uncertain. She whispered, ¡°But Uncle and Auntie don¡¯t like me very much. What if I make them angry again?¡± Thest time Mother Li talked to her, her meaning was very clear. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want her to be with Li Jingran anymore. But now that they had reconciled, Mother Li would definitely be angry if she knew. Xu Wanwan was still worried. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips pressed against her ear as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Just this one sentence was enough to make her feel at ease. Last night, Xu Wanwan had been thinking about meeting Father and Mother Li, and she wasn¡¯t able to sleep well at all. She only fell asleep for a short while before morning arrived. When she woke up again, Li Jingran had already woken up. Xu Wanwan slowly got out of bed. She still could not imagine what she would faceter. She washed up and was about to go downstairs when she received a call from Lin Jianan. ¡°Wanwan, how are you and Big Boss Li?¡± Chapter 185 - We’re back together Chapter 185: We¡¯re back together Xu Wanwan checked her attire in the mirror as she answered on her phone, ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Didn¡¯t Big Boss Li do anything to you when he picked you up that night?¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she denied, ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it...¡± ¡°Then did he say anything to you? Did you guys reconcile?¡± After Lin Jianan finished asking, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I still remember how Big Boss Li came to pick you up that night. He might be a little angry.¡± Ever since Xu Wanwan was picked up, Lin Jianan had been worried that her best friend would be wronged. What if Big Boss Li got angry at Wanwan? After all, the way he acted that night was really scary. ¡°Jianan, you don¡¯t have to worry. Li Jingran and I¡ª¡± Xu Wanwan paused for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re back together.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Jianan¡¯s voice was filled with joy. ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re back together! You don¡¯t know that Director Li was really angry that day. I was scared when I saw it from the side. I was especially afraid that you would be implicated.¡± ¡°But I knew that Big Boss Li has you in his heart. It¡¯s only been two days, and you two are back together.¡± Upon learning that Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran had gotten back together, Lin Jianan was genuinely happy. She also hoped that her best friend could find her own happiness. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s such a happy asion. Why don¡¯t we celebrate today? My family has opened a new restaurant, and it¡¯s super delicious!¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the time and said as she went downstairs, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the old residence with Jingran today. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± ¡°Back to the old residence? Then won¡¯t you be meeting Big Boss Li¡¯s parents?¡± Xu Wanwan said in a muffled voice, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still very nervous.¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°Let¡¯s not be afraid! Anyway, with Big Boss Li protecting you, it¡¯s not a big deal even if you meet his parents.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m back.¡± Xu Wanwan hurriedly hung up the phone and went downstairs to find Li Jingran. She finally mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go!¡± The girl in front of him looked nervous, like a frightened little rabbit. Li Jingran¡¯s expression softened a little. He held her hand without batting an eye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When the two of them arrived at the Li residence, it was just before lunch time. At this time, the Li residence was still quite lively. Father Li was chatting with his good friend whom he had not seen for many years, and his heartyughter burst out outside the residence. ¡°Nanshan, you, ah, you haven¡¯t changed after so many years!¡± ¡°You still talking about me? You have been as stubborn as before all these years.¡± Walking outside the hall, Xu Wanwan heard this familiar voice. She was startled and looked up at Li Jingran in confusion. ¡°This... sounds like my Master¡¯s voice?¡± Why was master here? Just as she was puzzled, Mother Li¡¯s eager voice came from inside the house¡ª ¡°Jingran is back?¡± When Mother Li said this, her gaze naturally ignored Xu Wanwan. Li Jingran nodded lightly and pulled the girl beside him into the house. Xu Wanwan looked around the house and really found that her Master was there. She calmed herself down and smiled at her parents. ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Then, she looked at Master Nanshan and greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, Master!¡± Master Nanshan was also stunned. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Father Liughed a few times and stood up to point at Li Jingran. ¡°Old friend, tell me, you¡¯ve lived in seclusion all these years and have never seen my son, right?¡± ¡°That brat standing there is my eldest son, Li Jingran!¡± After Father Li finished speaking, he directly swept past Xu Wanwan and started to show off to Master Nanshan. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that you don¡¯t know my son, but you must have heard of the Li Corporation, right? Now, the entire Li Corporation belongs to him. Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± Master Nanshan nodded perfunctorily. ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°What?¡± Father Li looked at Li Jingran in confusion, then at Master Nanshan. ¡°Are you lying to me again?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t paid attention to the affairs of the outside world these years. You hardly evere out to meet people. How could you have met my son?¡± Master Nanshan looked at Father Li with a serious expression. ¡°The girl standing next to your son is thest disciple I told you about.¡± ¡°What?¡± This time, not only Father Li was surprised, even Mother Li could not help but be shocked. ¡°Nanshan, are you kidding me? Your standards for epting disciples are so low now?¡± Father Li could not help but ask. When Master Nanshan heard him say that his disciple was not good, he said unhappily, ¡°What are you talking about? Little Xu is the disciple I have recognized, how could there be a mistake?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear? Just now, the little girl called me Master.¡± Father Li¡¯s expression was extremely stiff. Just now, he had heard from Nanshan that he had taken in a new disciple and had been praising her for a long time. Those who did not understand would have thought that Xu Wanwan was his biological daughter. But who would have thought that the person he had praised for so long was actually Xu Wanwan? This was really a coincidence. Mother Li smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that the girl that our Jingran adopted was actually your disciple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, quicklye in and take a seat.¡± After Xu Wanwan took her seat, she let out a soft sigh. Fortunately, her Master was also here, so Father Li and Mother Li¡¯s attention could be kept away from her. Master Nanshan leisurely sipped his tea and turned to look at Xu Wanwan. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. ¡°Old Li, it¡¯s not that I want to brag to you, but this disciple of mine is very talented. She might very well seed me in the future.¡± After hearing Master Nanshan¡¯s words, Father Li looked at Xu Wanwan differently. He cleared his throat. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know that she had this ability.¡± ¡°What do you business people know? Little Xu is very talented. When she finishes her apprenticeship in the future, she¡¯ll be able to do well just by designing works for other people.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you artists have to rely on our business people to make money?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Mother Li said with a headache, ¡°You two are really too much. We haven¡¯t seen each other for decades, and you just bicker every time we meet.¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t lower myself to your level.¡± Master Nanshan waved his hand. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t treat my disciple well, I¡¯ll have to be angry with you.¡± Father Li¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is our old Li family an unreasonable kind of people? When did you see me not treating her well?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood our old Li. Jingran likes this girl and insisted on keeping her in the Li family. We turned a blind eye to it,¡± Mother Li said. ¡°However, we have our own principles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to let this girl stay in the Li family, but the two of them can¡¯t be together. After all, our family¡¯s Jingran will have to marry someone of equal status in the future.¡± Chapter 186 - Choosing Who I Like Chapter 186: Choosing Who I Like Mother Li was a smart person. The moment Xu Wanwan entered the house, she had sensed that something was wrong. Hence, she had directly brought the topic here in front of everyone. Xu Wanwan gradually lowered her head. It would be a lie to say that she was not sad. The feeling of being denied in public was really ufortable. Just as she was feeling down, she suddenly heard that familiar cold voice ¡°The Li family doesn¡¯tck money or power. Why can¡¯t I choose the one I like?¡± Mother Li choked and was refuted by her son in public. Her face also darkened. ¡°Li Jingran, this isn¡¯t about money or power. It¡¯s about our credibility.¡± ¡°We agreed to marry the Zhou family previously. Zhou Lin likes you so much. How can you betray the kindness of others?¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly. ¡°The engagement has been annulled.¡± ¡°Li Jingran, you still have the nerve to say that!¡± Father Li said angrily at the mention of this matter. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t angered her and she was fine, how could she have annulled the engagement?¡± Li Jingran sneered when he heard this, but his attitude was still indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t you value character the most? Why don¡¯t you investigate what kind of person Zhou Lin is behind the scenes?¡± He could only me himself for giving Zhou Lin some face in the past, thinking that after the engagement was broken off, the two elders would be able to calm down. Who would have known that things would develop to this point, and they still have not given up. Mother Li could not help but feel indignant. ¡°Li Jingran, we have to be honest. I think Zhou Lin is a pretty good child. When you were not around, she often came to visit us.¡± ¡°Her family background is good. She also graduated from a famous school and studied abroad. She managed the Zhou Group well at such a young age. Why is she not good?¡± ¡°She is not worthy of Li Jingran.¡± Master Nanshan¡¯s expression became serious when he heard these words. Father Li and Mother Li looked at him in astonishment. Master Nanshan had never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Why was he interfering in their family¡¯s affairs today? Master Nanshan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Zhou Lin is also my disciple. She has been with me for ten years. Consider me someone who has watched her grow up.¡± ¡°The funny thing is that she has been by my side for so many years, but I have never discovered her true character. It was only recently that I found out what kind of person she is.¡± Father Li and Mother Li looked at Master Nanshan in a daze. ¡°Stop keeping us in suspense. Tell us what you know quickly,¡± Father Li said anxiously. ¡°Zhou Lin concealed her identity overseas. Her private life was extremely chaotic. She had a child with a foreigner, became a third party, and got mixed up with a gang. There are too many things that will shock people...¡± Every time he would say this, Master Nanshan could not help but shake his head. He had never thought that his good disciple would have such a vile character behind his back. Mother Li¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Zhou Lin looked so sensible and obedient child. How could she do such a thing?¡± ¡°Could you have mistaken her for someone else?¡± Master Nanshan said seriously, ¡°When I first found out about this, my reaction was the same as yours. Later on, I also sent people to investigate. This is the truth.¡± Mother Li frowned and muttered, ¡°Hubby, no matter how bad our Li family is, we can¡¯t marry a woman who has already given birth to a child.¡± ¡°If what Nanshan said is true, that Zhou Lin is definitely a very scheming girl. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden it so well...¡± Father Li¡¯s expression becameplicated. He pondered for a moment and then shifted his gaze to Xu Wanwan. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. If Zhou Lin was really that kind of person with bad morals, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to understand why Li Jingran insisted on choosing Xu Wanwan. Actually, thinking about it now, Xu Wanwan was also very outstanding. This girl was very good-looking and had a tall and slender figure. It was said that she was also studying at a famous school. She had even be Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. Other than not having a background that was on par with the Li family, the others were all very good. However, what Li Jingran said made sense. The Li family did notck anything. When it came to choosing a daughter-inw, it was enough as long as they liked it. ¡°Old Li, you said that you¡¯ve been sober all your life. Why can¡¯t you be a fool for once?¡± Master Nanshan also looked at Xu Wanwan and said sincerely, ¡°I think Little Xu is really a good child. She¡¯s more than enough to match your Jingran.¡± ¡°Moreover, this is the girl that Jingran likes. What can you do if you let the young man make his own decisions?¡± Father Li was gradually swayed by her words. He subconsciously nced at Mother Li, as if asking for her opinion. Mother Li didn¡¯t say anything but nodded. Xu Wanwan looked at their reactions and was delighted. Could it be that they finally recognized her? Mother Li sighed lightly and looked at Li Jingran helplessly. ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t persuade you. Since you insist on being with this girl, then we¡¯ll let you be.¡± Father Li also said, ¡°If you¡¯ve confirmed it, then get married as soon as possible. It¡¯s time for you to start a family. Giving birth to a grandchild for me is the most important thing.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she inexplicably blushed. Marriage was still a distant thing to her. But Father Li and Mother Li were so anxious. What should she say? Li Jingran did not make things difficult for the girl. He said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married yet. As for the matter of giving birth, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°What are you messing around for?!¡± Father Li was no longer calm. ¡°How can marriage be dyed? I don¡¯t care. Either you get married as soon as possible, or you marry someone else.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned cold. Seeing that the father and son were about to quarrel again, Mother Li had no choice but to persuade them. ¡°Jingran, your father is right. You¡¯re not young anymore. Since you like Little Xu so much, wouldn¡¯t it be better to marry her earlier?¡± Mother Li could tell that her son must really like Xu Wanwan. If a man has really fallen in love with a woman, he would want to marry her and treat her well. Li Jingran kept putting it off, presumably for Xu Wanwan¡¯s sake. After all, there was a big age difference between them. Mother Li walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side and held her hand with a smile. ¡°Little Xu, we¡¯re both straightforward people. Since we¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯re together with Jingran, it means that we¡¯ve acknowledged you from the bottom of our hearts.¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re going to be our Li family¡¯s daughter-inw sooner orter. Why Don¡¯t you marry Jingran earlier and give birth to a fat boy for us? That would be great.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned slightly red and she looked troubled. ¡°Auntie...¡± This... what should she say? ¡°Little Xu, as you¡¯ve seen, Jingran is still very capable. The Li family isn¡¯t short of money, so Auntie hopes that you can stay at home and take care of your husband and children in peace. In the future, you won¡¯t have to expose yourself to the public and suffer.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. Although she respected Mother Li, she did not agree with this point of view. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m very serious about this rtionship, but I haven¡¯t graduated yet. I don¡¯t want to get married so early.¡± Chapter 187 - Marry You Earlier Chapter 187: Marry You Earlier Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was very clear. ¡°Besides, I think girls should work hard and have their own careers.¡± ¡°I also want to work hard so that I have the right to stand by Li Jingran¡¯s side. Just as you said, if the Li Corporation is really in trouble in the future, I can also take care of things for Jingran.¡± Mother Li was inexplicably speechless. Those words were just her excuse to force Xu Wanwan away. In fact, the Li Corporation had already developed like the sun at noon. How could they face such a difficult situation? Even if they really encountered a difficult situation, there were so many elites in the Li Corporation, so there was no need for Xu Wanwan to stand out. Just as Mother Li showed a dissatisfied look and was about to retort, she heard Li Jingran¡¯s calm voice beside her¡ª ¡°Wanwan is right. I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t agree!¡± Father and Mother Li said in unison. ¡°Even if Xiao Xu wants to pursue his own career, marriage and pursuing a career are not in conflict.¡± ¡°Back then, when I was with your father, I was also in charge of the family business. What would it look like if a young man nowadays could manage his marriage and career?¡± The situation became awkward for a while. Both sides had their own opinions and refused to back down. ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t both of you take a step back?¡± Master Nanshan suddenly cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°Little Xu, you should get married to Jingran as soon as possible. This way, you can use your rtionship.¡± ¡°As for the matter of giving birth, we can discuss it after you graduate. As parents, don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± Father and Mother Li were still unhappy, but their expressions were a little better. After all, it was good to get married as soon as possible. They were already married, so why would they be worried about not having a grandson? Mother Li nced at Xu Wanwan meaningfully and said in a friendly manner, ¡°Little Xu, I think your Master is right. Why don¡¯t you settle the marriage with Jingran as soon as possible?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment and did not know how to react. To be honest, she had no intention of getting married that early. In the past, she had thought of waiting until after graduation before mentioning marriage, but now¡­ ¡°Little Xu, just listen to your Master.¡± Master Nanshan nced at his disciple and said earnestly, ¡°Jingran is a pretty good kid. You should get together with him soon. If he dares to bully you in the future, as your Master, I can also speak up for you.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man beside her hesitantly, and the hand under her body silently tugged at his sleeve, as if asking what to do. Li Jingran raised his eyebrows slightly, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then listen to Master.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened with a hint of disbelief. Didn¡¯t he say that he would listen to her just now? Why would he listen to Master now? Of course, Li Jingran saw the doubt in the girl¡¯s eyes. He chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t want to get married early?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of dying her studies, he would have wanted to marry her as soon as possible. Xu Wanwan swallowed her saliva and became absent-minded for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that she would get married before she even celebrated her neenth birthday? Such a sudden thing had never crossed her mind. However, everyone present became happy and were discussing the wedding together. Father Li directly got someone to take the almanac and looked at it carefully. ¡°Next Sunday is a good day. Let¡¯s set the wedding date on that day.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early?¡± Xu Wanwan was really unable to ept it and asked softly. ¡°Early for what? If it weren¡¯t for theck of good days in the next few days, we would have been eager to set the wedding date in two days.¡± Mother Li smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go before next week. You guys have plenty of time to prepare.¡± Xu Wanwan bit her lip and secretly counted the days with her fingers. Today was Tuesday, and it was less than ten days away from next Sunday. Mother Li chuckled and said, ¡°Oh right, our Li family¡¯s wedding must be lively. Remember to call over all your ssmates and teachers from school.¡± ¡°We also have quite a few old friends who¡¯d want to be invited by us. When the timees, it will definitely be very lively.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go back and get ready. Come over in a few days and we¡¯ll discuss the wedding in detail.¡± Father Li waved his hand and said in a good mood. Xu Wanwan felt as if she waspletely arranged. She did not have the chance to interrupt the whole time, and by the time she reacted, she was already being pulled up by Li Jingran. She said with a stiff expression, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, Master, goodbye...¡± After leaving the Li residence, Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and unhappily shook off the man¡¯s hand. Li Jingran looked down at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan argued with him angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to wait for me to graduate before getting married? Isn¡¯t it a little too early to get married now?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Xu Wanwan was so angry that she took a deep breath, but there was nothing she could do. Li Jingran¡¯s parents¡¯ attitude was already very obvious, and her Master was also speaking up for her. How could she beat so many of them by herself? She had no choice but to ept them. While she was angry, there was a warm force around her waist. Li Jingran had naturally wrapped his arms around her waist and leaned over to her ear, his voice low. ¡°I love you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was brimming with his hormones. This sudden confession made Xu Wanwan feel like surrendering. She had never heard him say that before¡­ With just that one sentence, Xu Wanwan had forgotten why she was angry and even forgot how to argue with him. Her neck was radiating heat that burned all the way to her cheeks. ¡°I love you and want to marry you as soon as possible. Is that wrong?¡± Li Jingran spoke again, but there was a hint of grievance in his voice. Xu Wanwan instantly surrendered. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s get married as soon as possible.¡± As long as they didn¡¯t have children so early. They were living together now anyway. If they got married as soon as possible, they could be together openly. A few dayster, the entire Li family was preparing for the uing wedding banquet. The servants were busy setting up and cleaning. The Butler made invitations and created invitation lists. He did not miss any details and attached great importance to them. The only person who couldn¡¯t get used to it was Xu Wanwan. Although she had lived in the Li family home for a long time, she was about to be Li Jingran¡¯s wife. This identity change seemed to be a little big¡­ However, Lin Jianan seemed to be more excited than her. Every time, she would pull her to discuss marriage. Xu Wanwan was designing her work upstairs when the ding dong sound came from her phone. She did not need to look to know that it was a message from Lin Jianan. After she finished drawing thest detail at hand, Xu Wanwan picked up her phone and took a look. She saw a few photos of the wedding dress pop up in the dialog box. Lin Jianan: ¡°Wanwan, look at the wedding dress I picked for you. Which one do you think looks better?¡± Chapter 188 - She Is Your Sister-in-Law Chapter 188: She Is Your Sister-in-Law ¡°By the way, is your wedding going to be Chinese or Western style? Do you want to prepare a wedding dress?¡± Xu Wanwan opened the picture to take a look. The model with exquisite facial features was wearing a white wedding dress, looking dreamy. She had always resisted marriage, but when she saw the appearance of the wedding dress, she could not help but be moved for a moment. There should not be any girl who could resist a wedding dress¡­ After being stunned for a moment, Xu Wanwan finally remembered that the wedding prepared by the Li family seemed to be Chinese-style. After all, many ces in the house had already been decorated with bright red essories. There was clearly still a week left, but the entire house was filled with a jubnt feeling. The light in her eyes dissipated and she replied, ¡°The wedding is Chinese-style. When the timees, they should be wearing Xiuhe* clothing.¡± Lin Jianan said, ¡°A Chinese wedding is also very good. It means that the Li family values it very much. Think about it. In ancient times, weren¡¯t there phoenix crowns and wedding gowns with ten miles of red makeup**?¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll help you take a look at a Xiuhe. I¡¯ll definitely find someone you¡¯re satisfied with!¡± Xu Wanwan felt helpless. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re more excited than me?¡± If the person she was getting married to was Lin Jianan, that would be ridiculous. After a while, Lin Jianan sent a few photos of the Xiuhe dress. ¡°You¡¯re clearly too calm, okay? Marriage is such an important thing, yet you¡¯re not excited?¡± Xu Wanwan opened the photos and looked at them seriously. She could not help but think of how she and Li Jingran would be dressed in the Xiuhe dress. Her face gradually blushed. She pursed her lips and saw that her phone had been switched off. After dinner that night, Li Jingran carried her to the sofa and said in a low voice, ¡°Something came up at thepany. I might be away on business for a few days.¡± Xu Wanwan blinked. ¡°All of a sudden?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem at the branchpany. I need to solve it.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl lovingly and then joked, ¡°Why? Will you miss me?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Xu Wanwan turned her head to cover the blush on her face. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ll be back on your wedding day.¡± Li Jingran chuckled and patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°How could I forget such an important thing like the wedding?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Is the ce you¡¯re going far this time? Let me help you pack some clothes.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Jingran pulled her back into his arms. ¡°I have to go back to the old mansion tomorrow.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him with a puzzled look. ¡°The two elders still want to express their opinions about our marriage,¡± Li Jingran said helplessly. The two elders had been calling him nonstop for the past few days. He could not stand it anymore, so he decided to go back. Xu Wanwan thought of what Lin Jianan said and smiled understandingly. ¡°This shows that the two elders value our wedding very much.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s rest early tonight and go back early tomorrow.¡± Li Jingran did not answer. He only used his actions to prove his thoughts and directly carried the petite girl upstairs. The next day, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran went to the Li residence early. On the way, Father Li had something to ask Li Jingran to go upstairs to talk, so Xu Wanwan waited downstairs alone, bored. Mother Li pulled her to talk for a while. Then, she suddenly took out a jewelry box from behind and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°Since you¡¯re already the daughter-inw of the Li family, I¡¯ll give this heirloom jade bracelet to you.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She looked at the purple orchid jade bracelet in the box that had an excellent color and texture and was a little surprised. Mother Li actually gave all the heirloom jewelry to her? ¡°What are you waiting for? Try It on.¡± Xu Wanwan came back to her senses. She turned to look at Mother Li and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± This was too expensive for her. However, if she did not ept it, it would not be suitable. She simply put on the bracelet generously and admired it carefully. This kind of jade bracelet that had been passed down from generation to generation was indeed a treasure. It looked very dignified on her wrist. Only then did Mother Li nod in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m relieved. From now on, as the daughter-inw of the Li family, you just have to live well with Jingran.¡± They did not have very strict requirements for their daughter-inw. Once she was confirmed, they would treat her well. Although they were very opposed to it before,pared to Zhou Lin, who had given birth before, Xu Wanwan was still much better. The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She knew that Mother Li had truly recognized her. From now on, she could finally be together with Li Jingran in a legitimate manner. The two of them were happily chatting when a familiar unruly voice suddenly came from outside the hall¡ª ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m back!¡± Mother Li was delighted when she heard this voice. She quickly stood up and went out to greet him. ¡°Little brat, you haven¡¯t been home for months. Why did you suddenlye back today?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s attention was not on Mother Li. He looked directly at Xu Wanwan who was sitting at the side. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Xu Wanwan.¡± He had just gone to the Li residence and heard from the Butler that Xu Wan had gone to the old residence. That was why he had followed her here. Mother Li rebuked, ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for so long. Why are you looking for your Sister-in-Law the moment you came back?¡± Li Xuyi froze and immediately asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Mother Li guessed that Li Xuyi still did not know about Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran. She smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Look at what Little Xu is wearing.¡± Li Xuyi subconsciously looked at the bracelet on Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. He frowned and said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t Grandma pass this to You?¡± ¡°Yes, and now I¡¯ve passed this bracelet to her. What do you think this means?¡± Li Xuyi stood rooted to the ground in disbelief. It was as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue. He repeated, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± Mother Li red at him. ¡°Little Xu and your Brother¡¯s wedding date has been set. She¡¯s going to be your Sister-in-Law soon.¡± Li Xuyi was not a fool. When he saw the bracelet on Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand, he was already suspicious. But he did not dare to admit it. He did not dare imagine that Xu Wanwan would be marrying Li Jingran. He really could not ept hearing Mother Li admit it with his own ears. Li Xuyipletely lost his mind. He suddenly went forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm without caring about anything. ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± Xu Wanwan was suddenly pulled up by him and followed him out in a daze. Mother Li shouted from behind, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. Come back soon.¡± Li Xuyi only stopped when they reached the corner of the backyard. He raised his hand and shook Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm away. He asked coldly, ¡°Are you going to marry Li Jingran?¡± Xu Wanwan was hurt by his rude actions and her tone was not very good. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s parents had already agreed to let them be together. Did she have to make Li Xuyi agree? Li Xuyi looked at her disdainful attitude. It was as if a thorn had pierced through his heart. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid? Don¡¯t you know that I like you?¡± Chapter 189 - Take Advantage of Him Chapter 189: Take Advantage of Him ¡°Do you know why I came back this time?¡± As he spoke, he excitedly took out a set of car keys from his bosom. ¡°You said that you liked motorcycles, so I especially ordered someone to custom-make one for you from a foreign club. It¡¯s just to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯ll confess to my parents when Ie back this time, and then I¡¯ll be with you.¡± ¡°But what about you? You actually want to marry Li Jingran behind my back. Have you ever considered my feelings?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and said patiently, ¡°You said that you like me, but I¡¯ve also explicitly rejected you. I don¡¯t like you, and I won¡¯t be with you.¡± She had already rejected him, so why couldn¡¯t she marry the person she liked? Li Xuyi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said in a depressed tone, ¡°Xu Wanwan, Tell me, tell me which part of me is inferior to Li Jingran?¡± When he said this, the emotions in his heart had already been surging. Since he was young, everyone¡¯s attention had been on Li Jingran. The entire Li Corporation belonged to him. But why did he even want to snatch Xu Wanwan from him? ¡°You¡¯re very good, but the reasons behind rtionships are hard to say.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t bear to see his emotions fluctuate so much, so she softened her tone. ¡°You¡¯re feeling sad because you haven¡¯t figured it out yet. When you¡¯ve figured it out, one day, you¡¯ll find your true love.¡± Li Xuyi curled the corners of his lips mockingly. ¡°So in your heart, I¡¯m just not as good as Li Jingran, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really not, then you can go and tell them that you choose to be with me.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Be more rational.¡± Li Xuyi stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he did not want to suppress the emotions deep in his heart. He pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± ¡°My parents have never had any requests for me. If I tell them that I like you, they won¡¯t reject me.¡± Xu Wanwan struggled to get away from his hand and raised her voice. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She panted slightly. ¡°Please face the reality. Li Jingran and I are about to get married. You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°I can give up everything in the Li Corporation. Why should he fight with me over you?¡± The more Li Xuyi spoke, the harder it was for him to control his emotions. ¡°Tell me, why did you choose him? What did I do wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan tried her best to calm her emotions and looked at him quietly. She knew that it was useless to talk about the so-called big reasons at this time. She sighed and said calmly, ¡°Do you have to know a reason?¡± If giving him a reason could make him give uppletely, she was willing to make it up. Li Xuyi stared at her. ¡°Yes, I just need a reason.¡± He needed a reason to convince himself. Otherwise, he would never be able to get over this hurdle. The two stood in the courtyard facing each other, but they didn¡¯t notice that Li Jingran had alreadye out of the house. He was standing beside the ginkgo tree in the courtyard and could hear their conversation. Xu Wanwan bit her lip and said casually, ¡°A fortune-teller once told me that Li Jingran was very lucky. As long as I was with him, my luck would change.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell Li Xuyi that Li Jingran was the son of Fate. So she made up a ridiculous reason. After Li Xuyi heard it, heughed coldly. ¡°Xu Wanwan, why do you have to lie to me with such a lie?¡± Since she had told the lie, Xu Wan could only bite the bullet and make it up. She said seriously, ¡°As you can see, my life in the Xu family was not easy. Ever since I came to Li Jingran¡¯s side, I went to the best university and sessfully became a teacher¡¯s disciple. Now I can still make money on my own.¡± ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have such good luck.¡± She was not wrong. Li Jingran was the person who brought her good luck. During the time she was with him, the maic field around her had changed, and she became positive and optimistic. Seeing that she was serious, Li Xuyi actually took her words seriously. He suddenly asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re using my brother? You don¡¯t like my brother because he can bring you good luck?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze becameplicated. She had just started to get to know Li Jingran because she wanted to take advantage of his luck. But after getting along with him in the future, she gradually became dependent on him and gradually understood her own heart. If she just wanted to take advantage of Li Jingran, she wouldn¡¯t be with him, and she wouldn¡¯t marry someone she didn¡¯t love. ¡°I¡¯m notpletely taking advantage of him. I like him now.¡± Li Xuyi snorted coldly, still unconvinced. ¡°You started getting close to him just to take advantage of him. If Li Jingran did not have such good luck, would you still be with him?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to answer, he said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. When you don¡¯t like Li Jingran anymore,e back and look for me.¡± Because he liked him, he was unwilling to ept it, but he could only endure it. After Li Xuyi finished speaking, he turned around and left. Before Xu Wanwan could reject him, she looked up and suddenly saw the familiar figure standing under the tree. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold. He looked at the girl standing in front of him from afar. The side of his face was extremely tense, and his entire body was filled with gloom and coldness. After he heard what Xu Wanwan said, his heart sank to the extreme. Use? She approached him from the start to use him? He hated it the most when others betrayed him. However, the girl who had stayed by his side for such a long time seemed so innocent and harmless on the surface, but she was secretly thinking of how to take advantage of him? From a distance, Xu Wanwan could already feel the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes. She could not help but shiver. When she thought of what she had said just now, she felt extremely nervous. Could he have heard everything? Xu Wanwan carefully walked up to the man, not daring to look him in the eye. ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t mean what I said just now. I just...¡± Before she could finish, Li Jingran raised his hand and pinched her chin. The man¡¯s eyes were extremely cold and deep. It was a gloominess she had never seen before. ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you trying to get close to me in order to use me?¡± All these years, there were too many women who wanted to get close to him and make use of him again. He had let down his guard against Xu Wanwan time and time again and trusted her unconditionally. However, when she got close to him, he still could not escape the word ¡°make use of¡±. ¡°Wu... Listen to my exnation...¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s jaw was hurting from being pinched. Tears were glistening in her eyes and her voice was stuttering. ¡°Although my thoughts were not right when I got close to you, I¡¯m sincere toward you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Her voice was broken, and there was a hint of crying in it. Just listening to it made one feel sorry for her. Li Jingran frowned slightly. If it were in the past, he would not have been able to bear to ask further. Chapter 190 - Leaving the Li Family Chapter 190: Leaving the Li Family Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, when he thought about how she had used him for so long, the anger in his heart had long broken his rationality. ¡°Xu Wanwan, in my heart, you are the same woman as Zhou Lin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Can you listen to my exnation?¡± Xu Wanwan was so anxious that her eyes were red. She gently grabbed the corner of the man¡¯s shirt. She kept shaking her head. Before she could exin, Li Jingran pushed her away. The man¡¯s face was dark, and the coldness in his eyes had long concealed his reluctance. ¡°For old times¡¯sake, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you using me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to leave the Li family and never appear in front of me again.¡± He said resolutely, and there was no room for negotiation in his words. Xu Wanwan looked at him in a daze. Her eyes suddenly became blurry, and a drop of sparkling tears fell from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Are you really not willing to listen to my exnation?¡± They had been together for so long, but she had never seen Li Jingran so cold. It would be a lie to say that she was not upset. Was she really such a heartless person in his heart? Li Jingran looked away from the girl without changing his expression. He said impatiently, ¡°What else do you have to exin?¡± He had heard her say that she approached him in order to take advantage of him. Exin? Let her exin how she had relied on her apparent innocence to win his trust? Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was stuffed. She did not want to give up so easily. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and forced herself to calm down. ¡°I admit that my motive for getting close to you was impure at the beginning, but we¡¯ve been together for so long, I¡¯ve long lost the intention to take advantage of you.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very soft but very firm. ¡°I like you very much now, and I want to be with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not lying.¡± Li Jingran stared at the girl in front of him with aplicated expression. An inexplicable anger suddenly surged from his chest, but his tone was still as cold as ice. ¡°Xu Wanwan, in order to continue using me, you even learned to act in front of me?¡± Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned. It was as if a thorn had pierced through her heart, hurting her so much that she felt ufortable. ¡°Am I really that bad in your heart?¡± She said in disappointment. The light in her eyes gradually disappeared, and her hand gripped the corner of her clothes tightly. ¡°In your heart, am I a bad person who will do anything for the sake of benefits?¡± ¡°I know that I¡¯ve received benefits from the Li family, so I study hard every day. I also want to help you as much as I can.¡± The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she became. She also could not understand why Li Jingran did not believe her? The man sneered, as if her tears had nothing to do with him. There was even a hint of disgust in his tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you admit it?¡± A steady stream of warmth flowed in her eyes. Xu Wanwan looked at the person in front of her in a daze. The person who had once protected her and brought her warmth seemed to have disappeared. The current Li Jingran was like a stranger. There was not a trace of emotion in his eyes. His entire person was filled with a chill from head to toe. Xu Wanwan suddenly did not know what to say. So many exnations suddenly stuck in her throat. His indifference was like a high wall,pletely cutting off her thoughts of taking another step forward. Li Jingran narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly and looked at her deeply. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. His back was merciless and decisive. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds before she instinctively chased after him. By the time she caught up to him, the car that had stopped in the courtyard had already driven out. She walked numbly toward the road. Her gaze followed the direction Li Jingran had left in, and her footsteps became faster and faster¡­ There was a piece of broken rock in front obstructing her way, and she stepped on the rock unaware that she suddenly lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Her arm rubbed against the rough ground, and her knee fell on top of the stone. She gasped in pain. She endured the pain and struggled to get up from the ground. She lifted her foot and wanted to chase after him, but the car had already disappeared around the corner. The wind rose and fell, smashing the fallen leaves on the trees and sweeping them along the road. The road seemed to have no end. Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and a dull pain came from her heart. She did not know what love was. She only knew that when she saw Li Jingran leave her today, her usual calmness and rationality were gone. At that moment, she just wanted to grab his hand desperately and beg him to stay. After the driver drove for a distance, Li Jingran suddenly said, ¡°Turn around!¡± When he was halfway there, he saw from the rearview mirror that Xu Wanwan had fallen. He did not know if she was using him again and left in a fit of anger. But after walking for a distance, he opened and closed his eyes only to see the scene of the girl crying and leaving him behind. He took a deep breath andpletely lost to her. Although he knew that she was using him, he still did not want to see her get hurt. The driver drove for another distance, turned around at the intersection in front and drove back. After Xu Wanwan got up from the ground, she stood by the roadside in a daze for a long time. Her knees and arms were injured. It was clearly very painful, but she could not care less. Just as she was feeling disheartened, her wrist was suddenly pulled. ¡°What happened to you just now? Did you fall?¡± Li Xuyi was panting heavily. He grabbed her injured arm and looked at it carefully. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only a scratch. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to get it treated.¡± He was worried about Xu Wanwan being alone just now. When he rushed out, he saw that she had fallen. He followed her without even catching his breath. Xu Wanwan pulled her hand back and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Xuyi frowned when he saw that she was upset. He took off his coat and covered her with it. ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Xu Wanwan did not move. Her eyes were fixed on the other side of the road. She did not know what she was expecting. Li Jingran had left so resolutely, but she still hoped that he woulde back. If he coulde back, she would definitely apologize to him and make up for everything she had done. But why hadn¡¯t hee after waiting for so long? Seeing that she did not move, Li Xuyi put his arm around her shoulder and led her back. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xu Wanwan stopped and looked back for thest time. The road was still so far and empty. Not a single car passed by. She turned back in disappointment and gently took Li Xuyi¡¯s arm away. ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± The two of them walked back side by side. A ck Bentley stopped at the intersection. The person sitting in the car looked extremely gloomy. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the back of Xu Wanwan and Li Xuyi. The veins on the back of his hand were showing. He retracted his gaze and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡ª Inside the indoor cafe, Xu Yue was sitting in a hidden corner. She was wearing a hat and a mask, so no one could see her real face clearly. More than ten minutester, a simrly dressed man sat down on the seat opposite her. Chapter 191 - Long Time No See Chapter 191: Long Time No See Xu Yue sized up the man and sat up slightly. Her eyes were cold, but her tone was very gentle. ¡°Zixuan, long time no see.¡± Zhao Zixuan had not seen the woman in front of him for a long time. Now, he recalled the past and his attitude toward Xu Yue became much better. ¡°Well, why did you ask me toe here this time?¡± Xu Yue took a sip of the coffee on the table and smiled. ¡°Zixuan, no matter what, we still have feelings for each other. Although there were some unpleasant things that happened before, I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°After such a long time, I¡¯ve also thought things through. I know you don¡¯t really like Xu Wanwan. It¡¯s because of the novelty, right?¡± Xu Yue was very clear about the incident where Zhao Zixuan had met a wall with Xu Wanwan. She also knew that the entire Zhao family was involved in the storm. Because of Li Corporation¡¯s suppression, the Zhao Group¡¯s life was not easy either. Back then, Li Jingran did not like the Xu family, so he used this tactic as well. But now that Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran were separated, how could she still be arrogant in the future? Without Li Jingran¡¯s help, Xu Wanwan would definitely return to her original state. If she took advantage of this moment to establish a rtionship with the Zhao family early on, and then reconcile with Zhao Zixuan, then she would definitely be able to step on Xu Wanwan¡¯s head. Although she no longer liked Zhao Zixuan, what did it matter? As long as the Zhao family could bring her benefits, even if she went against her own wishes, what could she do? As long as she brought out enough benefits, Zhao Zixuan would not give up on her. With the Xu family and the Zhao family allied together, coupled with the Zhou family¡¯s support, would they still be afraid of the Li family¡¯s suppression? Zhao Zixuan felt even more at ease when he saw how she understood him. All he could think about was Xu Wanwan¡¯s bad side. He said angrily, ¡°Of course. Xu Wanwan is just from the countryside. No matter how much she changes, she can¡¯t change her inherent inferiority.¡± ¡°How can she be as gentle and sensible as you? Now that I think about it, you¡¯re still the best.¡± Xu Yue sneered in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯m very happy that you can remember my good side.¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t call you here today just to reminisce about old times.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s tone also softened. ¡°I understand your intentions. If you want to reconcile with me, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Xu Yue lowered her head shyly. She didn¡¯t deny it, which meant that she had tacitly agreed. ¡°I saw on the news that the shares of the Zhao Group have been falling continuously. I¡¯ve always been worried. Uncle and Aunt were so good to me before. Now that they¡¯re in trouble, I should do something about it.¡± ¡°Oh right, the Xu family happened to be working with the Zhou Group recently, so I want to rmend the Zhao group to the Zhou Group. As long as they agree to work together, they can help you through the difficulties.¡± Zhao Zixuan had been worried about thepany recently. When he heard Xu Yue¡¯s words, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Yue¡¯er, is what you said true?¡± Xu Yue nodded lightly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Moreover, I know chairman Zhou¡¯s daughter. Our rtionship is quite good. When the timees, let her know. She will definitely agree.¡± Zhao Zixuan stood up in excitement and walked directly to Xu Yue. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°I knew that you still loved me the most.¡± Xu Yue pretended to lean on his shoulder and looked ahead coldly. ¡°You have to remember that I did all this because I love you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start over. Can you love me from now on?¡± Zhao Zixuan nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you can help the Zhao Corporation get through this difficult time, you¡¯ll be a member of the Zhao family from now on!¡± Xu Yue suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued to act affectionately. Half an hourter, she managed to get Zhao Zixuan to leave. Her expression returned to indifference as she made a phone call. After a while, Zhou Lin appeared in the cafe. ¡°I heard that Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran are going to get married. Give me the details,¡± Zhou Lin went straight to the point. Ever since she heard the news, she had not had a good night¡¯s sleep. She did not expect the Li family to agree to this ridiculous marriage. Li Jingran actually wanted to marry a woman with no background and status as his wife. This was crazy! The corners of Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She pushed a room card over unhurriedly. ¡°Li Jingran is going to S City for a business trip these next few days. He booked this hotel. This is the room card that I asked someone to get.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. After she reacted, she asked cautiously, ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Xu Yue chuckled. She simply admitted it. ¡°To tell you the truth, I nted a bug on Xu Wanwan. Naturally, I can know anything about the Li family.¡± Only then did Zhou Lin take the room card, her fingers slightly clenched. She was already imagining the feeling of being alone in a room with Li Jingran. When he was drunk, she would sneak into his room again. She did not believe that this man could still keep his virginity. Xu Yue saw through her thoughts at a nce. ¡°I helped you, so you should also help me with something.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Zhou Lin was in a good mood. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I can do, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yue said directly, ¡°I want you to work with the Zhao Group.¡± ¡°Zhao Group? Thepany that Li Jingran is trying to suppress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s red lips curved slightly. She suddenly became interested. ¡°No problem!¡± Since the Li Corporation wanted to suppress the Zhao Group, she would support the Zhao Group. She wanted to see if she could attract the man¡¯s attention by going against Li Jingran. After the matter was settled, Zhou Lin went straight to S City. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Li Jingran. ¡ª Xu Wanwan returned to the Li family home. She had thought a lot along the way. If she were to see Li Jingran now, she decided she would say goodbye to him calmly and then leave. Just as she walked into the living room, she heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s surprised voice behind her¡ª ¡°Miss Xu, didn¡¯t you go to S City with Director Li?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°Jingran has already left?¡± ¡°Yes, Director Li was in a hurry toe back and left after a while. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Aunt Zhang said while mopping the floor. ¡°I thought you would go with Director Li.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t even have the strength to force a smile. He went on a business trip so soon. Did he really not want to see her? She turned around and went upstairs. She smiled bitterly. In his heart, she was just a person who only knew how to y tricks. How could he miss her? Xu Wanwan went back to her room with a heavy heart. She quickly tidied up the room and left with big and small bags. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at the empty room. She seemed to have taken everything away, but it also seemed that she could not take anything away. The past shed past her heart one after another, and it was so heavy. She sighed lightly and resolutely turned around to leave. She decided to leave the things with Xu Yuchu first, and then go to the school to apply for a ce to stay the next day. Chapter 192 - Applying to Live in the Campus Chapter 192: Applying to Live in the Campus From now on, staying in the campus and focusing on her studies were the most important things. Xu Yuchu had just finished school when he heard someone knocking on the door. He went forward and opened the door. The moment he saw Xu Wanwan, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. ¡°Sis... Where¡¯s Brother-in-Law?¡± He knew that Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran were together. Since they were already together, it wasn¡¯t too much to call Li Jingran Brother-in-Law, that was just natural. Xu Wanwan frowned and carried her things into the house. ¡°It¡¯s just me.¡± Only then did Xu Yuchu notice the big and small bags in her hands. His eyes darkened. Could it be that they had a fight? But Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t look like someone who would run away from home after a fight? It must be that bastard Li Jingran who bullied Xu Wan! Xu Yuchu suddenly went up and said angrily, ¡°Sis, were you bullied?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and forced a smile. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why have youe back with so many things?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up and saw the worry in Xu Yuchu¡¯s eyes. She decided to exin it to him clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll move to the school tomorrow. I won¡¯t stay here forever.¡± Xu Yuchu frowned the whole time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the Li family?¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t answer but nodded her head gently. Xu Yuchu finally saw the sadness and forbearance in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to ask any more questions and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sis, have you eaten? Shall I cook for you?¡± Xu Wanwan pushed open the door to her room and ced the things down. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡± She turned around and suddenly said, ¡°Shall we have hot pot tonight?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy ingredients now!¡± Although he did not know how to console Xu Wanwan¡¯s emotions, he would definitely support whatever she wanted to do. He knew that there was nothing he could do, so he wanted to be by her side. At the very least, he wanted to apany her through such a difficult time. After Xu Wanwan finished putting away her things, she went to the supermarket with Xu Yuchu. The two of them bought a lot of ingredients and some wine. After Xu Wanwan came back, she went to the kitchen to work. She quickly prepared the bottom of the pot and put the ingredients into the pot to cook. She called Xu Yuchu toe and eat with her. Sitting in front of the steaming pot, she picked up a small piece of tofu and put it into her mouth. Her eyshes were soon covered by mist. She did not realize that thest time she was here, it was the three of them eating together. She carefully asked Li Jingran if she could cook hotpot in the Li family in the future. He said yes. But since that time when she went back, she became busy and forgot to cook for him. It had been a while, but those memories were not so easy to forget. She ate absent-mindedly but drank a lot of wine. She could not hold her liquor. After a few sses of fruit wine, she copsed on the table in a drunken state. Xu Yuchu could not help but clench his fists. After taking away the remaining wine on the table, he helped Xu Wanwan to the sofa to rest. He tidied up the dishes and saw that Xu Wanwan was lying on the sofa asleep. Her phone was still on the coffee table. Xu Yuchu¡¯s eyes darkened. He walked over to take the phone and looked through the address book to find Li Jingran¡¯s phone number. He walked to the side and turned around to look at the sound asleep Xu Wanwan. As if he had made up his mind, he suddenly dialed the number. Forget it, for the sake of his sister¡¯s happiness. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man¡¯s extremely cold and t voice came from the other end of the phone. When Xu Yuchu heard this tone, he was furious. ¡°Li Jingran, what do you mean? Why did you make my sister angry again?¡± He thought that his words would wake Li Jingran up from his stupor and make him apologize properly, but who knew that the other end of the phone suddenly went silent. After a few seconds, Li Jingran sneered and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really full of tricks to take advantage of me.¡± This time, he asked Xu Yuchu to call him. Who would call him next time? Xu Yuchu looked baffled. ¡°What do you mean by taking advantage of you? What¡¯s there to take advantage of? It¡¯s just a few smelly money. My sister doesn¡¯t care about your money at all!¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense.¡± After Xu Yuchu vented his anger, his heart gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°My sister is drunk now. Come and find her.¡± ¡°Drunk?¡± At that time, Li Jingran had just gotten off the ne and was rushing to the negotiation venue. He looked at the scenery outside the car window with a cold expression and the corners of his lips curled into a sneer. Who knew if he was making up a reason to gain his sympathy this time. ¡°Yes! My sister drank a lot. She became like this because of you. Hurry back ¨C¡± Before Xu Yuchu could finish his words, the phone was suddenly hung up. ¡°You!¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± He was so angry that he gripped his phone tightly and went back to sit beside Xu Wanwan gloomily. A few hourster, Xu Wanwan woke up. The first thing he said was, ¡°Sis, Li Jingran is a scumbag. Let¡¯s stay away from people like him in the future.¡± Hmph, he treated his sister like this just because he had a few stinking dors. This kind of person didn¡¯t deserve his sister¡¯s sincerity at all! Xu Wanwan finally woke up and was a little confused. When she heard this, she rubbed her eyes. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I just called him and asked him to pick you up, but he...¡± Xu Yuchu was halfway through his sentence when he looked at Xu Wanwan worriedly. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°He hung up the phone.¡± Xu Wanwan sat quietly. Her mind was still a little sluggish, but Xu Yuchu¡¯s words were like a basin of ice-cold water,pletely waking her up. He was indeed cruel and heartless. Once he made up his mind, he was like a different person. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a long time before she said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to your room and rest.¡± She got up, took her phone, and walked back to her room. Xu Yuchu looked at her back and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. That night, Xu Wanwan never fell asleep again. She looked at her phone countless times and resisted the urge to look for Li Jingran. She stayed up until dawn. After making breakfast, she took a bite and went to the school alone before Xu Yuchu woke up. In the counselor¡¯s office, Chen Zhigang was giving a report. Xu Wanwan stood by the side and waited for a while. When she saw that the counselor was done, she went forward. ¡°Teacher, can I apply for a room?¡± The counselor looked at her and did not understand. ¡°Why did you suddenly need a room?¡± There were quite a lot of rumors about Xu Wanwan in the school. Many people knew that she was rted to the Li family. She did not want to stay in a spacious andfortable vi, but she had to go to the school¡¯s small dormitory. wasn¡¯t she looking for trouble? Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes, it will be more convenient to stay there.¡± The counselor pushed up her sses. Seeing that she looked a little lonely, she clearly understood something. ¡°Our school has the benefits of a single dormitory for top students. I¡¯ll help you apply for it. When the timees, I¡¯ll send a message to let you know. You can just move there directly.¡± Chapter 193 - Celebrating the Departure Chapter 193: Celebrating the Departure Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± When she returned to the ssroom, she had not even reached her seat when she heard a disdainful discussion behind her. ¡°Do you know what I heard in the counselor¡¯s office just now?¡± Chen Zhigang had juste out of the office and heard the conversation between Xu Wanwan and the counselor clearly. He snorted coldly, ¡°Our ss Monitor actually wants to stay here. Isn¡¯t she backed by the Li family, and her family conditions are extremely good? Why is she still choosing to stay here like a poor student?¡± ¡°Ah? Could it be that the ss Monitor is no longer staying in the Li family? Could it be that she has offended that very powerful man from the Li family?¡± ¡°Is there any need to say that? How could an ordinary person squeeze into a prestigious family like the Li family? Even if they forcefully squeezed in, they would still have to depend on another person¡¯s livelihood.¡± ¡°No wonder the ss Monitor suddenly wanted to stay. It turns out that she was kicked out.¡± ¡°In my opinion, people shouldn¡¯t expect things that don¡¯t match with her. Otherwise, it would be a p in the face.¡± Xu Wanwan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear the discussions behind her. She returned to her seat and quietly opened her textbook with an indifferent expression. Lin Jianan looked at her worriedly and raised her eyes to re at the group of people who were making sarcastic remarks. ¡°Are you guys bored? Can you guys stop talking?¡± Chen Zhigang took the lead to jeer. ¡°It¡¯s recess time now, and you guys aren¡¯t allowed to talk?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re not talking about you, so why are you meddling?¡± ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Lin Jianan clenched her fists in anger and stepped forward to argue with them. However, before she could open her mouth, she heard an extremely impatient voice from the crowd¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to talk nonsense?¡± The few people who were discussing just now immediately shut up and looked toward the ssroom door. Li Xuyi strode over with a gloomy face. He was originally cold and aloof, but now that he was angry, he gave off an aura that no one dared to approach. The few of them did not understand why he was protecting Xu Wanwan, but they did not dare to continue discussing. On the contrary, Chen Zhigang still mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Li Xuyi, it¡¯s break time now. Do you still want to restrict everyone¡¯s freedom of speech?¡± He had always held a grudge against Xu Wanwan. It was not easy for him to wait for this opportunity to embarrass her, so how could he give it up so easily. Li Xuyi nced at him from the corner of his eyes and casually moved his wrist. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Can you respect people?¡± Chen Zhigang also clenched his fists. He was not afraid of anything at the moment, he just wanted to vent his anger. Seeing that he did not know whether to live or die, Li Xuyi tilted his head and sneered. He grabbed his cor. He used a little strength and lifted him up. Then, he waved his hand and punched Chen Zhigang hard in the face. Chen Zhigang was hit so hard that he turned his head away. His sses fell to the ground, and his lenses fell into a mess. ¡°You... you dare to hit someone? Ignoring the ss rules, I¡¯m going to tell the Principal!¡± Li xuyi sneered, ¡°Telling your grandfather won¡¯t work.¡± Then, he kicked the person away. Everyone present could not help but shiver. They were not afraid of Xu Wanwan, but Li Xuyi was a famous devil. His family background was good, so even if he caused trouble outside, he would have someone to protect him. Li Xuyi looked around and looked at the people who were discussing just now. ¡°If anyone dares to nder Xu Wanwan behind her back again, this will be the end.¡± The people who were involved in the discussion just now quickly looked away and ran away dejectedly. Lin Jianan did not expect Li Xuyi to appear at such a crucial moment and even speak up for Xu Wanwan. She heaved a sigh of relief and returned to her seat. No matter how calm Xu Wanwan was, the moment she saw Li Xuyi, she was still a little surprised. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The boy¡¯s expression was still unruly and arrogant, but there was a hint of worry in his tone. When she heard the greeting beside her ear, Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to speak up for me.¡± She thought for a moment and said inly, ¡°I don¡¯t take these words to heart.¡± Li Xuyi scoffed softly. ¡°I¡¯m not that magnanimous.¡± He could not just watch as the person he liked was rendered useless by a bunch of bull, horse, and snake gods. Since he liked her, he would protect her well. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Come stay at my ce instead, no rent,¡± Li Xuyi said. Xu Wanwan immediately rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want to be alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so depressing to live in the school. Why can¡¯t you just let it go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told the Counselor, she will apply for a single dormitory for me.¡± Li Xuyi frowned. He knew how stubborn she was, and it was hard to change the things she had decided on. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll help you pack your thingster.¡± This time, Xu Wanwan did not refuse. When school was over, she moved out of Xu Yuchu¡¯s ce and brought her things to the new dormitory. Although the single dormitory arranged by the school was not big, it looked clean and warm, especially the small window in front of the desk, where one could see the setting sun by the yground. The one-and-a-half-meter single bed was covered with clean bedding. A corner of the light yellow curtain was blown up by the wind, and the orange sunset came in through the gap in the window. Xu Wanwan took a light breath and suddenly felt very rxed. It was good to change the environment and live in a different ce. Perhaps only in this way could she forget everything that she had experienced before faster. She was busy packing her things while Li Xuyi was sitting on the wooden chair in front of the desk, ying with his phone in boredom. Outside the window was the warm orange sun. Li Xuyi pointed his phone at his face, slightly raised his chin, and smiled unruly. ¡°Xu Wanwan, look at the camera.¡± Xu Wanwan was bending over to pack her things, but when she heard this, she subconsciously looked up and looked in his direction. The moment she looked back, Li Xuyi pressed the shutter button. A group photo was saved in the photo album. In the photo, Xu Wanwan¡¯s clear eyes did not contain any impurities. When she suddenly looked back, she did not show any confusion. On the contrary, she looked exceptionally beautiful. Li Xuyi curled his lips in satisfaction and admired the photo that he had just taken. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome. If you take a photo with me, it will make you look even better.¡± Xu Wanwan rolled her eyes at him and continued to work on what she was doing. ¡°Why are you taking a photo all of a sudden?¡± Li Xuyi blurted out, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to celebrate.¡± ¡°Today isn¡¯t a special day. What¡¯s there to celebrate?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was very calm. She ced thest book on the table and leaned against the corner of the table to rest. Li Xuyi said to himself, ¡°To celebrate your departure from the Li family.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Xuyi came back to his senses and looked at the girl before the sunset. He suddenly felt hopeful. She had finally left the Li family home. From today onwards, he would be able to pursue her justifiably. ¡°When you¡¯re done packing,e out and have dinner with me.¡± Li Xuyi was in a good mood. Even his tone sounded like he had changed into a different person. He was actually not so cold. Xu Wanwan looked around the room. She was almost done with the cleaning. Chapter 194 - Delete Your Moments Chapter 194: Delete Your Moments She nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the canteen. I¡¯m not that hungry today.¡± ¡°Why are we going to the canteen? I¡¯ll take you to a new restaurant.¡± As the two of them were about to walk out, there was a knock on the door. Xu Wanwan ran over and opened the door. Lin Jianan stood at the door with a smile on her face. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight?¡± She knew that Xu Wanwan had been in a bad mood recently, so she took the time toe over just to spend more time with her. Xu Wanwan immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure, we¡¯re going to have dinner too.¡± ¡°You... guys?¡± Li Xuyi walked out of the house with a dark face and looked at Lin Jianan unhappily. ¡°We¡¯re not free today. You go back first.¡± It had not been easy for him to be alone with Xu Wanwan, and now a third wheel had suddenly appeared. He was annoyed just thinking about it. Lin Jianan had never been on good terms with him, so she retorted, ¡°Why should I go back? Wanwan agreed to have dinner with me. If you want to go back, you should go back!¡± ¡°Do you know what firste, first served is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, so please leave quickly!¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Xuyi had a quick temper, so he was about to go forward. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Xu Wanwan grabbed Li Xuyi¡¯s arm with a headache. ¡°Stop quarreling. It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s fine if everyonees together.¡± When she said this, the two people beside her refuted in unison. ¡°Who wants to go with him!¡± ¡°Why should I go with her?¡± Xu Wanwan said helplessly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go out to eat today. It just so happens that I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± As she said that, she turned around and was about to go back into the house. When Li Xuyi saw this, he grabbed her andpromised, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s eat together. I¡¯ll just invite a few friends over.¡± In the end, the three of them reluctantly reached an agreement before they set off for the restaurant. Li Xuyi even called a few of his friends who were ying with their cars. When they arrived, they fixed their gazes on Xu Wanwan. The girl in front of them was wearing a simple apricot cardigan and a denim skirt. She had a petite figure and an exquisite oval face. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were very clear and she wore a light-colored lipstick. It was moving yet not exaggerated, this kind of temperament was especially attractive. Being stared at by them like that, Xu Wanwan felt a little embarrassed. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Xuyi¡¯s friend.¡± One of the boys, who was fat and chubby among them, said in a friendly manner, ¡°Hello, hello!¡± Another boy, who was dressed in ck, also extended his hand with a face full of enthusiasm. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Li Xuyi opened his hand impatiently. He had not even squeezed Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand before. How could he let this rascal defile her first? The man in ck nced at him unhappily. After he sat down, he stomped on Li Xuyi. ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡± ¡°Tell me, where did you get such a beautiful girl?¡± The man in ck looked at Xu Wanwan from time to time. With just a few nces, he had felt an inexplicable sense of attraction. ¡°Can you introduce her to me?¡± To be honest, they had seen many beautiful women in this circle, but most of them had the same stic surgery face. They were not beautiful enough to be pure, and they would get tired of looking at them. However, they had never seen a girl as pure and moving as Xu Wanwan. Her beauty carried a sense of vulnerability that made people want to protect her. Li Xuyi clenched his fists and secretly punched him. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas.¡± The fat boy and the ck-shirted boy looked at each other and understood. ¡°Forget it. Since you like her, we won¡¯t fight with you.¡± After dinner, the ck-shirted guy opened his phone and yed for a while when he was bored. He scrolled to Li Xuyi¡¯s WeChat moments and immediately sat up straight. He turned his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°You... actually fell in love behind our backs?¡± Li Xuyi smiled yfully and subconsciously looked at Xu Wanwan. The ck-shirted guy shared the WeChat moments he saw with the people around him. ¡°Wow, he even posted it on his WeChat moments. His speed is really fast!¡± Lin Jianan heard them exaggerating and saw that they were all looking at Xu Wanwan. In confusion, she opened Li Xuyi¡¯s Moments page to take a look. He only had one message. When he clicked on it, he saw the caption¡ª ¡°My woman is so pretty.¡± Under the caption was a photo of him and Xu Wanwan. Lin Jianan was speechless. What kind of outdated official statement was this? Sheined to herself and gradually felt that something was wrong. Only then did shee to her senses. She looked at Xu Wanwan in a daze. ¡°That¡¯s not right. When did you get together with Li Xuyi?¡± ¡°Yes, sister-inw. We also want to know how you managed to subdue that bastard Li Xuyi. Tell us.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I was blind just now. If I had known that you were our sister-inw, I would have definitely brought a gift over.¡± Xu Wanwan was eating absentmindedly. Her mind was wandering the entire time. Only then did she react and look at the crowd in confusion. ¡°What did you say?¡± They called her Sister-inw? Whose Sister-inw was she? Lin Jianan quickly showed her the Moments she had seen. ¡°Look, a photo of you and Li Xuyi.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the photo, but when she saw the caption, she was instantly speechless. She looked at Li Xuyi unhappily. ¡°Why did you post it like that? It¡¯ll make people misunderstand.¡± There was clearly nothing between them, but this circle of friends was full of temptation. Li Xuyi said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s to make people misunderstand. That way, they won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± Xu Wanwan: ¡°...¡± In front of so many people, she did not want to make things awkward. She could only look at Li Xuyi¡¯s friends and said seriously, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Li Xuyi.¡± The few of them just smiled and did not say anything. They looked at Li Xuyi meaningfully. After dinner, when everyone was almost done, Xu Wanwan went to look for Li Xuyi. She said seriously, ¡°Please delete your Moments.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Li Xuyi smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this photo. I¡¯m not willing to delete it so easily.¡± Xu Wanwan asked patiently, ¡°Then what do I have to do for you to delete it?¡± Li Xuyi pretended to think deeply for a moment. ¡°Have dinner with me for a week.¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you,¡± Xu Wanwan agreed readily. ¡°Then can you delete it now?¡± Li Xuyi turned around and walked out, making an OK gesture. Walking out of the restaurant, he lit a cigarette and opened the WeChat Moments page with his phone in one hand. He admired the photo again, and his eyes softened. After reading it, he made the friend circle visible only to Li Jingran. He turned to Xu Wanwan and said, ¡°Delete it.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She opened her phone and clicked on Li Xuyi¡¯s homepage. Since she didn¡¯t see the friend circle, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Chapter 195: Keeping Himself Safe for Her Chapter 195: Keeping Himself Safe for Her In S City, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night when Li Jingran finished his meeting about the cooperation. At this moment, he was leaving the bar. His mood was already gloomy, and because he had drunk alcohol, he looked even colder. His entire body exuded a cold and lonely aura. Secretary Lin calmed down. When she thought of how decisive and fierce Director Li was at the negotiation table just now, her heart could not help but tremble. It had been a long time since she had seen her own CEO act like this. However, she had been by Li Jingran¡¯s side for so many years and had experienced quite a few big scenes. Now that she had calmed herself down, she took a step forward and said, ¡°Director Li, the hotel has been booked. Please rest early.¡± After she finished speaking, she carefully handed over the room card. Li Jingran nced down and took the room card. Without saying a word, he turned around and went upstairs. Secretary Lin finally sent him off. It could be considered that she had finished her work for the day, and she finally let out a sigh of relief. When she turned to leave, she wondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Director Li today. He was in a bad mood during the negotiation¡­¡± Li Jingran went to the presidential suite on the upper floor of the hotel. After entering the door, he threw away his suit jacket, raised his hand to loosen his tie, and walked to the window to take out his phone for a look. There was not a single message in his inbox. His eyes darkened. His slender fingers slowly moved down the screen of the phone and finally settled on Xu Wanwan¡¯s line. He clicked on it. There was still thest message she sent him. Li Jingran was annoyed. He was about to put away his phone when he saw Li Xuyi¡¯s private message on WeChat. He opened it with a cold face. When he saw the content, the veins on the back of his hand bulged. His taut side profile showed his dissatisfaction. In the photo, Xu Wanwan and Li Xuyi were in an unfamiliar ce. They seemed very happy. The man narrowed his long and narrow eyes. His body was colder than the clear moonlight outside the window. His hand that was holding the phone paused inadvertently, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his lips. Ha, she couldn¡¯t wait to be with Li Xuyi after leaving him? Li Jingran stood in front of the window and pondered for a long time. He dialed a number and said in a low voice, ¡°Send someone to follow Xu Wanwan and send me her whereabouts every day.¡± The moment he turned off the phone, the coldness in his eyes almost seeped out. One o¡¯clock in the morning. Zhou Lin walked briskly to the door of the presidential suite. She looked down at her ck silk pajamas and deliberately pulled the shoulder strap, revealing the most eye-catching part. Her red lips curved slightly, and a hint of pride appeared on her face with delicate makeup. Xu Wanwan, I¡¯d like to see if this man will keep his virginity for you? She did not believe that Li Jingran could refuse her and choose a young girl. She opened the door and carefully walked in. The lights were not turned on in the room, and the man on the bed was lying on his side. Under the moonlight, the smooth muscles on his back were full of male charm. Zhou Lin suppressed the excitement in her heart and walked toward Li Jingran in small steps. She didn¡¯t dare to make a big noise, afraid that she would wake the man up and her efforts would be wasted. She walked to the opposite side of Li Jingran and looked at him with a smile for a few seconds. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out her phone to take a few photos of herself. The background of the photos was the big bed in the hotel, and Li Jingran was lying on the bed. She deliberately stayed close to him, so the photos she took were ambiguous. Zhou Lin curled her lips in satisfaction and put away her phone. She tugged at the cor of her pajamas, her body emitting an alluring perfume smell. When she was lying next to Li Jingran, she looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile, her heart thumping, and she couldn¡¯t help but move her lips closer. ¡°Get lost.¡± Just as she was about to kiss the man in excitement, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Zhou Lin instantly opened her eyes and saw that Li Jingran had woken up and was staring at her coldly. ¡°Jing¡­ Jingran, you¡¯re awake?¡± Zhou Lin inadvertently brushed the strands of hair on her forehead, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a standard smile. Li Jingran lifted the quilt, got off the bed, and put on his clothes. He looked at the woman in front of him with disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of here.¡± ¡°Jingran, why are you so fierce to me?¡± Zhou Lin pouted. ¡°I know you¡¯re on a business trip, so I took a leave of absence toe here to apany you. Can¡¯t you apany me?¡± She got off the bed as she spoke, walked to the man, and reached out to hug him. Li Jingran frowned and took a few steps back quietly. He looked at Zhou Lin with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you face. If you don¡¯t get lost, the entire A City will be in the news tomorrow.¡± Zhou Lin was stunned. She was very unwilling, but she didn¡¯t dare to go forward. She understood Li Jingran and knew that he would definitely do these things. ¡°Jingran, don¡¯t reject me so quickly.¡± Zhou Lin raised her head slightly, still wanting to maintain her original pride. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll find out how good I am and ept me.¡± She was the mostpatible person with Li Jingran. She believed that he would choose him sooner orter. Li Jingran did not look at her again. He picked up the phone with a cold expression and dialed the hotel security department¡¯s number right in front of her. Only then did Zhou Lin grit her teeth and run away dejectedly. She ran out of the hotel in one breath and panted slightly. When she thought of the look of disdain on the man¡¯s face just now, she felt even more displeased. What was it that Xu Wanwan has that she could notpare to? Li Jingran could really save himself for her! She narrowed her eyes and flipped through the photo she took just now. A hint of calction shed through her eyes. ¡ª In the blink of an eye, the designpetition started as scheduled. On this day, Xu Wanwan had especially worn a simple and elegant ck dress. She put on a lightyer of makeup and packed up before leaving the house. This designpetition had a great influence on the entire design industry, so not only were there big shots in the design industry, but there were also media reporters present. Xu Wanwan sat backstage with a lot of other participating students and waited. Under the host¡¯s grand introduction, the designpetition officially began. The famous designer below the stage, Liu Wenfang, would give them a design theme and request that they design a work that would make people¡¯s eyes shine. ¡°Have you heard? The person who came up with the question this time is the famous teacher Liu Wenfang in the design world. I heard that his taste has always been tricky. The question this time should be very difficult.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t we heard? That Liu Wenfang has always been at odds with Master Nanshan. Who knows if he will deliberately make things difficult for us?¡± Zhou Lin also came to participate today. She sat in the front row with dignity. When she heard these words, she said unhappily, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to participate, then don¡¯te out and embarrass yourselves. Don¡¯t me the teacher who came up with the question when you lose thepetition.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this voice, she subconsciously looked over. She saw that the woman in the purple dress was confident and generous. When she spoke, the corners of her lips revealed a charming smile. Chapter 196 - was premeditated

Chapter 196: Chapter 196 was premeditated

Zhou Lin looked in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction as if she knew Xu Wanwan would look in her direction. She raised the corners of her lips and smiled arrogantly. Xu Wanwan quietly withdrew her gaze and frowned slightly. She was not frightened by this woman¡¯s smile. She just felt that this woman¡¯s smile was a little strange. The designpetition had not even started yet, and it was as if she had won thepetition. The smug look on her face was overflowing. Seeing that Xu Wanwan did not dare to look at her, Zhou Linughed even more heartily. She lowered her head and yed with her phone. She flipped through the photos fromst night and specially selected a few ambiguous photos. She sent them directly to Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone through the air. Her phone rang. Xu Wanwan could not help but take it out and take a look. She opened the screen and saw a few photos that were pieced together. Zhou Lin was wearing a sexy nightgown. She was lying on the side of the bed in a seductive posture, and the one lying next to her.. Was actually Li Jingran! Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils shrank in surprise. She trembled as she held her phone and almost dropped it on the ground. She erged the picture in disbelief. When she saw it clearly, she waspletely stunned. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing was slightly erratic, but her consciousness was very clear. The background in the picture was a hotel. The man lying on the bed to rest was Li Jingran, and Zhou Lin was wearing such sexy and revealing clothes and lying next to him. Everything could be exined. Xu Wanwan felt an indescribable difort in her heart. It was as if someone was strangling her neck. A suffocating feeling spread from her head to her feet. No wonder.. No wonder Li Jingran was in such a hurry to go on a business trip. No Wonder Zhou Lin smiled at her so smugly just now. All of this was premeditated. How could there be a sudden separation? How could the man who had always been good to her suddenly be so heartless. The question that had been troubling her all along suddenly found an answer at this moment. But this answer was so unsatisfactory. Xu Wan could not help but cover her heart, trying to hide the panic in her eyes. At this moment, Xu Yue, who was sitting next to Zhou Lin, was also smiling happily. ¡°Look at Xu Wan¡¯s expression. It¡¯s really funny. Does she think that Li Jingran is her man?¡± Zhou Lin was not unhappy when she thought about the matter that had not seededst night. No matter what, it was impossible for Xu Wan and Li Jingran to be together anymore. Moreover, Xu Wanwan had seen the pictures of them together now. She was already very happy that she could stimte that country bumpkin. Zhou Lin sneered and said meaningfully, ¡°Some people always think that they can be a phoenix just by climbing up a high branch. They even dare to participate in the designpetition shamelessly.¡± ¡°If I were her, I would have left thepetition as soon as possible so that I wouldn¡¯t embarrass myselfter.¡± She raised her voice, obviously for Xu Wanwan to hear. Some of the people present understood what she meant and couldn¡¯t help but Snicker. Xu Wanwan sat quietly in her seat, listening to the cold words by her ear. Her eyes were fixed on the picture in her phone. Her eyes were very hot, but she tried hard not to shed a single tear. Why should she be sad for someone else¡¯s happiness? Li Jingran had already given up on her. What right did she have to care who he was with. However, everyone understood the reason. It was extremely difficult to truly ept it. ¡°The theme of this designpetition is environmental protection and energy conservation. I hope that everyone can design a set of works that they understand the theme of thispetition.¡±On the stage, designer Liu Wenfang had already announced the theme of thepetition. The hundreds of students below the stage were all listening attentively. ¡°The time limit is three hours. After all the students have finished designing, our judges and teachers will give out marks. Those who score the top three will have the chance to exchange their insights with the designers they like.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips lightly. As she listened to thepetition topic, she had long forgotten about her nervousness. Her mind was filled with the pictures that she had seen just now. She was stunned for a long time before she looked up. The people around her had already started drawing on their electronic devices. The clock on the wall was ticking. Xu Wan Wan looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s back for a long time. Her nose started to ache. She could not help but think of the image of them sleeping together. She thought of how that man¡¯s gentleness would be shared with another person. Before that, she had also enjoyed these things. But in just a few days, had he forgotten her so quickly? It turned out that Li Jingran liked a confident and generous woman like Zhou Lin. She was just an outsider living in his house, so what was she to him. As she thought about it, Xu Wanwan gradually walked out of the initial difort and confusion. Since it had already happened, no matter how upset she was, she could not solve anything. Moreover, this was the venue of the designpetition. She had prepared so much time for thispetition. How could she give up just like that. Xu Wan¡¯s eyes became firm. She opened theputer in front of her, organized her thoughts, and began to design the work. Half the time had passed. Zhou Lin had finished the design long ago. She sent the work to the judges¡¯email. After closing theputer, she looked at Xu Wan and snorted disdainfully. This Country Bumpkin¡¯s design was quite serious. She wanted to see what kind of design a country bumpkin from the countryside coulde up with. The master usually favored her, so he must have deliberately said something to brag on ount of Li Jingran. But the judges here didn¡¯t know that Xu Wanwan had a rtionship with the Li family, so no one could be biased. Zhou Lin crossed her arms, looking forward to Xu Wanwan making a fool of herself. At the same time, Xu Yue closed herputer. She had studied this theme before, so she was very good at designing. Presumably, she would be the champion of this designpetition. Three hours passed, and the host announced that it was time. All the students had to send their designs to the judges¡¯Mailbox. After handing in her designs, Xu Wanwan slowly let out a sigh of relief. She did not waste a single minute during these three hours. She just wanted to put on her best performance and design a better work. ¡°Everyone, take a short break. We¡¯ll gather here after the results are out in the afternoon.¡±The host¡¯s voice sounded from the stage. Xu Wanwan did not have the mood to stay here at all. When she heard this, she immediately stood up and wanted to take the lead to leave. ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel good about having your man taken away?¡± A familiar female voice suddenly came from behind her. Her tone was full of pride. Xu Wan stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Zhou Lin coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡±Zhou Lin said with a chuckle. ¡°I just wanted to see if you were as angry as I was then.¡± ¡°Little maid, I¡¯ve told you a long time ago, right? Jingran and I are of equal status. The person he likes can only be me.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen the truth, you must feel terrible, right? But you can¡¯t me anyone else. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not knowing what¡¯s good for you.¡± Xu Wan Wan could not help but clench her fists. When she heard the woman¡¯s unscrupulous and provocative words, it would be a lie to say that she was not angry. Chapter 197 - won the competition

Chapter 197: Chapter 197 won thepetition

However, her reason told her that it was useless to be angry. The angrier she was, the worse Zhou Lin would be. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you,¡±Xu Wan smiled faintly and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°No matter what, I had Li Jingran before. Now that fate has arrived, I won¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°You have the intention to mock me. Why Don¡¯t you think about how to please him and make him ept your child?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°You!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you mocking me?¡± The fact that she had a child abroad had been made public, so Li Jingran would definitely mind. Therefore, during this period of time, she had always been extremely humble in front of men, afraid that she would make them angry if she did not do well. But how could an outsider discuss this! ! Xu Wan¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just hope that you won¡¯t disturb me. I wish you both happiness.¡± It was not a big deal. It was just the loss of a man. There were 3.5 billion men in this world. Since Li Jingran had given up on her first, and he had already pursued a new lover, why should she indulge in the past and mourn for this rtionship. Zhou Lin was furious and wanted to argue with him, but Xu Wanwan left directly. She left in a free and easy manner. HMPH, stop pretending. She didn¡¯t believe that country bumpkin could have such a good psychological endurance. He could still pretend not to care about losing Li Jingran as his backer. When she married Li Jingran, there would be plenty of crying country bumpkins in the future. Xu Wanwan had spoken in a carefree manner just now. She had acted as if she really did not care. However, the moment she turned around, it was as if thousands of needles had pierced into her heart. She had thought that Li Jingran would be the one who gave her warmth and hope. All of this was just what she thought. The sudden feeling of falling behind was hard to ept. Initially, she had managed to escape from the Xu family with great difficulty. During those dark days, it was Li Jingran who had given her the light. But now.. The more Xu Wan thought about it, the more confused she became. She simply emptied her mind and stopped thinking about it. It was just time for dinner. She had just walked out of thepetition venue when she bumped into Li Xuyi. He held a bouquet of flowers in his hand and walked over casually. ¡°This is for you.¡± It was a bouquet of white tulips. The bouquet was not very big, but it looked even more exquisite. Xu Wan Wan was stunned. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you participate in thatpetition? This is to celebrate your victory.¡± ¡°Thepetition is justplete, okay?¡±Xu Wan was amused by him andughed out loud. ¡°How could the result be so fast?¡± ¡°So What? The champion will definitely be yours. We¡¯re just celebrating in advance.¡± ¡°The odds aren¡¯t even in our favor yet. How can he be so sure that she will definitely win thepetition?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s there to be sure about? If you¡¯re not selected as the champion, it means that those judges have no taste.¡± Xu Wan:¡±...¡± After having lunch with Li Xuyi, she went back to the school dormitory to rest for a while. She did not set off to thepetition venue until three in the afternoon. At this time, the judges had not arrived yet. The audience was already filled with people, waiting for the results. ¡°Hey, who do you think will win the best work this time?¡± ¡°Last time, Zhou Lin from the Nanshan sect won. This time, it¡¯s very likely to be her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The question this time is obviously much more difficult. Zhou Lin¡¯s design style has always been gorgeous andyered. She definitely won¡¯t have the advantage this time.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not guess anymore. Let¡¯s wait for the result.¡± Xu Wan sat down in a corner and waited quietly for the result. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such perseverance. You know that it¡¯s impossible, yet you still want to see the result.¡± Just as she sat down, a mocking voice came from beside her. Xu Wan frowned and looked to the side. Zhou Lin happened to meet her gaze and raised her eyebrows arrogantly. ¡°What are you looking at? Are you not convinced?¡± Xu Wan looked at her for a few seconds before she retracted her gaze andughed lightly. Zhou Lin was displeased. ¡°What are you pretending for? Do you think that just because master is biased towards you, he can do whatever he wants?¡± ¡°If I Were you, I would be too embarrassed toe here this afternoon. Don¡¯t tell me you think that you will win an award again?¡± What a joke. A country bumpkin from the countryside was qualified to dabble in art. Seeing that she was being so rude, Xu Wan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you, did I?¡± ¡°The results of thepetition haven¡¯t been announced yet. The universe hasn¡¯t been decided yet. How do you know that I Won¡¯t win an award?¡± Zhou Lin seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re so confident.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t be blindly confident. Don¡¯t lose all your face.¡± Xu Wan raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What if I win thepetition?¡± ¡°Humph, if you win thepetition, I¡¯ll climb out from here.¡± ¡°Well, if I win, you¡¯ll climb out from here.¡±Xu Wan Wan smiled confidently and then quietly pulled away. She didn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with this woman. After a while, the host took the name list and went on stage. The judges and teachers also entered the venue one after another. The entire hall instantly fell silent. Everyone held their breath and listened attentively to the results. The host held the microphone in his hand and looked around the audience. ¡°I announce that the winner of the first prize of the designpetition this time is ¨C¡± Everyone¡¯s appetite was piqued. Xu Wan Wan¡¯s palms were also sweating as she looked nervously at the stage. ¡°Congrattions, student Xu Wan Wan, for winning the first prize of our designpetition!¡± The entire hall echoed with the host¡¯s voice. Xu Wan Wan¡¯s eyes flickered, and her tightly clenched hands gradually loosened. Her heart rxed, but she did not feel excited. For this designpetition, she had worked hard for more than a month, looking at the design drawings and designing works all day long, all in order to win thepetition and help the Li Corporation get Master Nanshan¡¯s design drawings. Now, she had done it. But would she still have a chance to go to the Li Corporation? At the thought of this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. Li Jingran probably didn¡¯t want to see her now either. After the host announced the results, the people below the stage reacted and immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°Who is this Xu Wanwan? There are only a few capable people in our design industry. Every year, those few people take turns to win the awards. Why Is there a neer this year?¡± ¡°Yeah, did the judges make a mistake? Most people in our industry know her. I¡¯ve never heard of her before.¡± When Zhou Lin heard the news, she was also shocked. Now that she heard their doubts, she took the lead and jeered, ¡°Judge, Xu Wanwan is just a neer. Are you sure she really has the ability to win the first prize?¡± How could a country bumpkin win the first prize? He must have used some improper connections to win the first prize. Xu Yue also echoed, ¡°Yes, Judge. Ourpetition has always been fair and just. Why don¡¯t we announce Xu Wan¡¯s design and let everyone enjoy it?¡± Chapter 198 - public works

Chapter 198: Chapter 198, public works

? The people present did not believe that a neer could win first ce so easily. The voices of doubt grew louder and louder. A middle-aged man dressed in in clothes walked onto the stage. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Regarding thispetition, we uphold a fair and just attitude. If anyone has any doubts about this,e and talk to me in private.¡± The person who spoke was Liu Wenfang. He had seen Xu Wanwan¡¯s works previously and approved of her. After learning that she was master Nanshan¡¯s new disciple, he felt rather regretful. If he had met this girl earlier, he might have been able to take her as his disciple. Young people with such talent and spiritual aura were rare. If he were to continue nurturing her properly, she would definitely have a bright future. When everyone saw that Liu Wenfang, such a powerful figure, had personally gone up on stage to speak up for Xu Wanwan, although they were a little unconvinced, they did not dare to say anything else. They questioned the neer¡¯s ability, but they did not dare to not believe Liu Wenfang¡¯s level of appreciation. ¡°Teacher Liu, since you said that thispetition is fair and just, why aren¡¯t you willing to show Xu Wanwan¡¯s work in front of everyone?¡± A dissatisfied female voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. Zhou Lin stood up and walked towards the stage. ¡°I also want to Know How Outstanding This Neer¡¯s Work Is.¡± After she finished speaking, she cast her gaze towards Xu Wanwan, her eyes filled with a chill. HMPH, don¡¯t think that she doesn¡¯t know how this so-called first ce came about. If even a country bumpkin like Xu Wanwan could win first ce in the designpetition, then she would really have to crawl out of Here! Liu Wenfang looked at Zhou Lin unhappily. ¡°There are rules at thepetition venue. Without the designer¡¯s consent, we don¡¯t have the right to publicize her work.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s work had a lot ofmercial value. If it was publicized rashly, it was very likely that the idea would be giarized. ¡°Since you¡¯re so against it being made public, can I take it as showing off your work?¡± Liu Wenfang was a little unhappy. ¡°Why, are you still doubting my ability?¡± ¡°How would I dare to doubt your ability? I¡¯m just as curious as the students here. If you insist on not making your work public, we can only assume that there¡¯s something shady going on in thispetition.¡± Although she appeared polite on the surface, her tone was filled with hostility. Under her lead, the people below started discussing even more enthusiastically. ¡°What? There¡¯s actually something fishy going on in thispetition?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? A neer has never appeared in the design world before. Do you think it¡¯s possible for her to get first ce in her firstpetition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too unfair! We demand that her work be released, otherwise, there will be no objections to thispetition!¡± ¡°This is unfair! Let¡¯s make the results of thepetition public!¡± There was a flurry of discussion below, and the discussion became more and more intense. Liu Wenfang was caught in a dilemma. Just as he was at a loss on how to resolve this matter, a girl with an outstanding temperament suddenly appeared on the stage. ¡°Teacher Liu, I have no objections if everyone wants to make my work public.¡± Xu Wanwan politely nodded at him. Her tone was light, as if she did not care about this matter at all. Liu Wenfang could not help but size up the girl when he saw how calm and easygoing she was. The girl in front of him was only eighteen or neen years old, but her looks and temperament were exceptionally outstanding. She gave off a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. Liu Wenfang was slightly satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re Xu Wanwan, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There might be risks in publicly announcing your design work. Are you sure?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Please announce it for me.¡± Announcing it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on her. After all, her design work wasn¡¯t for the sake of making money. Instead, she wanted to get the design for the Li Corporation. If she didn¡¯t announce it, it would be misunderstood by them instead. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Liu Wenfang hesitated for a moment before deciding to announce it. When Xu Wanwan¡¯s design work was published on the big screen behind the stage, the people who were discussing it instantly shut their mouths. Zhou Lin¡¯s pupils constricted. When she saw the work, her heart was filled with extreme disbelief. How was this possible! ! A country bumpkin from the countryside had never studied design before. How could she have such high standards! ! Xu Yue, who had been waiting to see the joke, was also stunned. She had studied art since she was young, but she could not design such a work even after studying for so many years. Xu Wanwan had stayed in the countryside for so long, so she should not have even learned what design was. But how did she learn so much in such a short period of time? ¡°Now that everyone has seen it, there should be no criticism, right?¡± Liu Wenfang held the microphone and said in a deep voice, ¡°I know that everyone here will be dissatisfied with something. Why should you spend so many years painstakingly researching design and still be inferior to a neer¡¯s standard?¡± ¡°I want to tell everyone that any talent rted to art is the most important. There is nock of hard-working people in this world, but only those who are truly talented and hard-working are qualified to win.¡± When Xu Yue heard these words, the jealousy in her eyes grew crazily, and she clenched her fists tightly in anger. Talent? Ha, she wanted Xu Wanwan¡¯s talent to be killed here forever! The Xu family was hers, so everything rted to the Xu family would be hers. Even if she was not the biological child of Sun Yen and Xu Zhongyi, she would never allow Xu Wanwan to enjoy any of the benefits that the Xu family brought to her. Zhou Lin¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as she thought of a decision. After teacher Liu Wenfang finished his speech, the host went up on stage again and said, ¡°Then, Miss Xu, please give your eptance speech for everyone!¡± Xu Wanwan was already standing on stage, so when she heard this, she was slightly stunned, but she still walked up to the microphone. She focused slightly and looked calmly down the stage. For a moment, she did not know what to say. In order to participate in this designpetition, she had put in a lot of time and effort. Now that her wish hade true, her original heart had been lost. In the end, she said a few careless words. ¡°Thank you, teachers, for your love. I can only thank my teacher for winning thepetition. He was the one who gave me inspiration and motivation.¡± ¡°Secondly, talent is not something that can be done once and for all. In order to participate in thispetition, I have put in a lot of effort. I also hope that you, who also like design, can find your own style of design.¡± After a few simple words, it was time to receive the award. Under the spotlight, Xu Wanwan endured the bitterness in her eyes and received the trophy that belonged to her. However, she did not feel happy at all. More than that, she was disappointed.. If Li Jingran coulde here, he would probably celebrate for her, right? When she first became Li Jingran¡¯s disciple and participated in thepetition, it was all to help the Li Corporation. But now, Li Jingran didn¡¯t seem to need her anymore. Xu Wanwan suppressed the overflowing emotions in her heart and quietly left the stage. As the crowd left the stage, she also wanted to leave as soon as possible. She had only taken two steps when an urgent shout came from behind. Liu Wenfang hurried over. ¡°Xu Wanwan, wait!¡± Chapter 199 - What did she mean by chapter 199?

Chapter 199: What did she mean by chapter 199?

? ¡°May I ask why you are looking for me?¡±Xu Wanwan turned around and saw that it was Liu Wenfang who was frowning slightly. He was a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just want to talk to you.¡±Liu Wenfang looked at Xu Wanwan with a satisfied expression. ¡°I want to know if you are interested in bing my disciple?¡± As if he was worried that Wanwan would refuse, Liu Wenfang did not wait for her to speak and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you be my disciple, I will teach you everything I have learned in my life.¡± ¡°Furthermore, you are so talented, you might be able to be my sessor in the future. Do you want to consider it?¡± Xu Wanwan knew this Liu Laoshi before, and he had never gotten along with Master Nanshan. However, their artistic attainments were very high, and they were on par with each other. Without any hesitation, she rejected him with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I am already master Nanshan¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°I know that Nanshan is not bad, but he has too many disciples. You Won¡¯t learn much by following him.¡± Liu Wen Fang loved talents, so he said patiently, ¡°Actually, I cherish talents just like Nanshan. I put forward such an idea for your long-term development.¡± Xu Wanwan was not someone who did not know her ce. It was her honor for him to take the initiative to find her. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher Liu. I know your professional standards are very high, but you can¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take teacher Nanshan as my master first. I¡¯ve also received his guidance and advice. Naturally, I can¡¯t betray him again.¡± Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Liu Wenfang could not bear to lose face. He could only nod his head and give up. ¡°Alright, I respect your opinion. However, if you encounter any problems that you can¡¯t understand in the future, you can look for me.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± After leaving the venue, she took a light breath and felt much more rxed. The matter that she had been holding onto for a long time had finally been settled. From now on, she did not need to worry about thepetition anymore. She would just focus on her studies. As soon as she walked out of thepetition venue, Xu Yue immediately went to look for Zhou Lin. ¡°Xu Wanwan won thepetition. What do you think we should do?¡± When she went back, she would definitely gain the upper hand in front of her master. This would be very disadvantageous for their future development. Zhou Lin¡¯s mood was already extremely bad. She said coldly, ¡°How would I know what to do!¡± Who would have thought that Xu Wanwan really had some skills? Not only did she not lose thepetition, she even got to talk to Liu Wenfang as she wished. After thispetition ended, she would soon be famous in the entire design world. Not to mention that master Nanshan would admire her, many big shots in the design world would look up to her. Before this, she was the one who enjoyed these bonuses. To Zhou Lin, it did not matter whether she won thepetition or not, but the person who won thepetition definitely could not be Xu Wanwan. She would never admit that Xu Wanwan had her own merits. She was the one who was most suitable for Li Jingran! Xu Yue was annoyed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree at that time that you would help me get Master Nanshan¡¯s design, and I would help you suppress Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°As you can see, Xu Wanwan has won thepetition now. She will soon gain benefits in front of master. We definitely won¡¯t be able to get the design.¡±Zhou Lin frowned. After thinking for a moment, a cold light shed in her eyes, ¡°However, I do have another way.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Xu Wanwan¡¯s design just now be announced? I can totally report it to the media first and say that she giarized my idea.¡± The scheming look in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. ¡°Do you think that everyone will believe a rookie, or believe me?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression became a little better. Although this matter could not bring her any substantial benefits, Zhou Lin¡¯s actions could still make Xu Wanwan lose. As long as Xu Wanwan did not have a good life, she would befortable. ¡°Then everyone will definitely believe you.¡± The corners of Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°But after you¡¯re done, you¡¯d better help me find Master Nanshan to get the Blueprint.¡± The reason why she was cooperating with Zhou Lin was to get the blueprint. Zhou Lin snorted lightly. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°By the way, your rtionship with Li Jingranst night should have improved, right?¡±Xu Yue suddenly asked. Zhou Lin¡¯s expression darkened, but she nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Anyway, Li Jingran no longer had that country bumpkin by his side. Sooner orter, she would win the heart of a man. Xu Yue was very happy after listening to it. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that.¡± ¡ª In S City, Li Jingran sat in his office and looked at the award presentation video on his phone with a dark expression. The girl in the video was wearing a ck one-piece dress. Her long hair reached her waist and her eyes were quiet. She stood quietly on the stage and gave her award eptance speech with a smile. Li Jingran could not help but be distracted. He didn¡¯t even react when secretary Lin knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Director Li, this is the report you asked for.¡± Li Jingran was slightly stunned. He put away his phone quietly, took the report and nced at it. ¡°Yes.¡± The voice was still cold without a trace of warmth. Secretary Lin¡¯s work experience these days was terrible. Every time she came into contact with Li Jingran, she was afraid that she might identally do something wrong and make the big CEO unhappy. However, for the sake of work, she had to stand up and report the problem. ¡°Director Li, the matter of you asking me to follow Miss Xu hase to a conclusion...¡± Secretary Lin¡¯s tone was especially careful when she said this. After she finished, she didn¡¯t even let Li Jingran look at her. ¡°Speak.¡±The man only had one cold word ¡°ording to our investigation, Miss Xu went to the restaurant with Li Xuyi for dinner on the day of thepetition. It was Li Xuyi who sent Miss Xu home in the evening.¡± ¡°This is a photo. Take a look.¡± Secretary Lin directly printed out the photo and ced it on the table with a nervous expression. She saw her CEO pick up the photo with a cold expression. After taking a nce at it, his face darkened at a visible speed. He had been in a bad mood for the past few days. Now, the mood around him was even colder. It was inevitable that he would be scared. Li Jingran narrowed his cold eyes. He tightened his grip on the photo, wishing that he could crush the entire photo! This was outrageous. He had been away from him for two days, but he had already gotten together with Li Xuyi so quickly. Secretary Lin could not help but ask when she saw her president¡¯s state, ¡°Director Li, do you still want to send someone to follow Miss Xu Tomorrow?¡± Li Jingran nced at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I...¡± Secretary Lin was speechless. She calmed herself down and whispered, ¡°Do you and Miss Xu have some rtionship problems? Do you need my help?¡± Li Jingran took the photo in his hand, lifted his arm slightly, and threw it into the trash can. He was a little unhappy. He did not want to admit that he had broken up with Xu Wanwan, but he wanted to know what outsiders thought of it. After pondering for a moment, Li Jingran said unintentionally, ¡°In your opinion, what does Xu Wanwan Mean?¡± Chapter 200 - requires the initiative

Chapter 200: Chapter 200 requires the initiative

Secretary Lin quickly became serious and began to analyze, ¡°You and Miss Xu haven¡¯t been in contact for a few days, but I can see that you have feelings for Miss Xu, right?¡± ¡°Actually, people have feelings, not to mention someone as loyal as Miss Xu. She definitely won¡¯t forget your kindness so quickly.¡± ¡°So, at this time, someone needs to take the initiative.¡± Li Jingran pinched the cup on the table. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging. ¡°You mean to ask me to make peace?¡± Ha, he had lived for 26 years and had never bowed to anyone. Moreover, Xu Wanwan had used him first. Even if she wanted to make peace, she should bow to him. Secretary Lin did not know what Li Jingran was thinking. She said seriously, ¡°Director Li, every girl in a rtionship wants to be on the passive side. Even if you are right, if you are willing to lower yourself and take the initiative to make peace, Miss Xu will definitely understand your intentions.¡± ¡°Only in this way can you and Miss Xu get back together.¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly, and a trace of displeasure shed across his lips. ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡± Secretary Lin:¡±...¡± She could only secretly criticize him. ¡°You can be arrogant now. When Miss Xu really runs far away, you¡¯ll have to chase after your wife at the crematorium!¡± Of course, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to say these words out loud. Li Jingran stared at her for a few seconds before suddenly saying, ¡°You¡¯re talking too much. Deduct this month¡¯s bonus.¡± Secretary Lin¡¯s face instantly fell. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity properly, how can you me her? So what if you¡¯re a big CEO? Girls need to be pampered. If you don¡¯t hurry up and chase after her now, you¡¯ll suffer a lot in the future. Secretary Linined a lot in her heart before walking out of the office. ¡ª On the second day after winning the designpetition, Xu Wanwan went to the art museum. ¡°Little Xu, I¡¯ve seen your design work this time. It¡¯s very creative!¡±Master Nanshan praised her with a smile as soon as he saw her. ¡°As expected of my disciple. You¡¯ve really made me proud.¡± Xu Wanwan was embarrassed after being praised. ¡°Master, you tter me. It¡¯s all because you taught me well.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡±Master Nanshanughed heartily. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Xu Wanwan took this opportunity to ask, ¡°Master, actually, I came to look for you because I have something to ask for your help.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need for us to beat around the bush.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°I want to ask for Your Design Blueprint.¡± ¡°Oh! If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have forgotten. I promised you before that whoever wins thepetition will get my design blueprint.¡±Master Nanshan patted his head and suddenly remembered, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a while, master Nanshan came out with a long scroll. He handed it to Xu Wanwan solemnly, ¡°Open it and see.¡± Xu Wanwan hurriedly took it and slowly opened the scroll without thinking too much. But the scroll was nk. She frowned slightly, ¡°Master, did you take the wrong one?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take the wrong one.¡±Master Nanshan looked at her meaningfully and said, ¡°Think about it, why would I do that?¡± Xu Wanwan really didn¡¯t understand. She looked at the nk scroll in her hand with a puzzled look. It couldn¡¯t be that master was ying a prank to motivate them in such a way? But master didn¡¯t seem like someone who liked to y tricks on others.. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Master Nanshan said earnestly, ¡°You design this blueprint. The name of both of us will be written underneath.¡± Xu Wanwan still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Your design is already very outstanding. I believe that with your ability, the blueprint you design won¡¯t be inferior to mine.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°But this is not your design.¡± She still wanted to send this design to the Li Corporation. After all, it was useless to keep it for herself. But if she were to design it, it would definitely lose itsmercial value. Master Nanshan gave her a relieved look. ¡°In my opinion, your design is already outstanding enough. The outside world only wants my signature and not my work.¡± ¡°So you can design this work. When the timees, you and I will sign our names. This can also be considered as an experience for you.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed slightly. When she thought of Li Jingran seeing the design that she personally designed, she still had some anticipation in her heart. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Master Nanshan revealed a gratified expression and asked again, ¡°You went through so much trouble to ask for this design because of Li Jingran, right?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned, but she didn¡¯t try to hide it. She nodded lightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Master Nanshan didn¡¯t know about their separation yet. He said happily, ¡°Master thinks highly of the two of you. It¡¯s Li Jingran¡¯s fortune to be able to marry you.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s almost time for your wedding, right?¡± Xu Wanwan felt a little bitter in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how to exin to her master that they had broken up. However, in just a few days, they had gone from talking about marriage to breaking up. If she really exined it, she would still feel ufortable. She tried her best to keep her tone calm. ¡°Master, Li Jingran and I... We broke up.¡± ¡°What? ?¡±Even Master Nanshan was surprised. They were still fine thest time, but they broke up after only a few days. It was inevitable that people didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You guys are ready to get married. Why did you break up at this moment? Whose Fault is it?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and said in a soft voice, ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine. Let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°How can marriage be so easily decided!¡±Master Nanshan was very angry. ¡°Tell me, did Li Jingran Bully You?¡± ¡°If he bullied you, I¡¯ll take you to the Li family and help you get justice.¡± Hearing her master speak up for her, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart warmed up. But she had no reason to continue pestering him. She shook her head lightly. ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me. The reason we broke up is because of me.¡± Seeing that the girl in front of him was so depressed that she was about to cry, master Nanshan did not continue asking. ¡°Then you should go back and rest for a while. There¡¯s no rush to design the Blueprint.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and agreed. She took the nk scroll and left the art gallery. After returning, she did not give herself any time to rest. Because once she was free, she would feel inexplicably uneasy. Only by forcing herself to be busy could she fill the emptiness in her heart. For a few days in a row, she was busy with school and dormitory. After studying, she would take time to design the blueprints, so her days were not that difficult anymore. A few dayster, on a sunny afternoon, she finally designed the blueprints that she was satisfied with. Xu Wanwan looked at the blueprints that she spent a few days to design, and her feelings were a littleplicated. If Li Jingran saw the blueprints, would he think that she designed them? Chapter 201 - rejected all the work

Chapter 201: Chapter 201 rejected all the work

Trantor: 549690339

On the afternoon after she finished designing the blueprint, Xu Wanwan made a trip to the art museum. Master Nanshan was very happy after he finished looking at the blueprint. ¡°Little Xu, your progress is really too fast. The design of this blueprint has your own style. I can¡¯t find any problems with it at the moment.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled when she heard her master acknowledge her so much. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, master. You taught me well.¡± ¡°Your design is very good. I¡¯ll sign it for you right now,¡±master Nanshan said immediately. ¡°By the way, sign your name too. After all, this is a work that you worked hard to design.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°Master, please sign your name. I don¡¯t want the outside world to know that I designed it.¡± Rather than saying that she didn¡¯t want the public to know that she designed it, she didn¡¯t want Li Jingran to find out. If he found out, he might not use this design anymore. After thinking for a long time, she decided to send this design to Li Jingran. Even if they were separated, she wouldn¡¯t forget everything that he had done for her. Now that she had the ability, she would naturally return it to Li Jingran. She anonymously sent the design to Secretary Lin¡¯s email. The moment she pressed the send button, she felt rxed. S city. Secretary Lin organized the documents in her email as usual. When she received the design, she looked at it in surprise for a few more seconds. ¡°Xiao Zhang, do you see Master Nanshan¡¯s signature on this design?¡± Secretary Lin couldn¡¯t believe it, so she called Xiao Zhang over to ask. Xiao Zhang went forward to take a closer look. He immediately covered his mouth and said with certainty, ¡°This is indeed master Nanshan¡¯s signature design. I heard that many people in the outside world are fighting for this design. How did you get it?¡± ¡°When I opened my mailbox just now, I thought it was a rubbish document. Who knew that when I opened it, I would find the design.¡± Xiao Zhang looked puzzled. ¡°How can there be such a good thing in the world? Could it be that someone deliberately pranked me?¡± People nowadays were capable of doing anything. Even if someone deliberately pranked her, it was not difficult to understand. Secretary Lin thought about it and still felt that things were not that simple. The documents sent from her email were all rted to thepany¡¯s matters. If it was not for the people in thepany, they would not have her contact information. The level of this design drawing wasn¡¯t low. It didn¡¯t seem like someone was joking and fooling people. Secretary Lin couldn¡¯t make up her mind, so she printed out the drawing and brought it to the President¡¯s office. ¡°Director Li, I have a drawing designed by Master Nanshan here.¡± As she spoke, she carefully handed the printed drawing to Li Jingran. Unlike his usual indifference, Li Jingran was slightly stunned when he heard the word ¡®blueprint¡¯. He stopped what he was doing and reached out to take the blueprint and nced at it. With just a nce, he found something was amiss. The style of the blueprint was inexplicably simr to Xu Wanwan¡¯s, but it did not look like Master Nanshan¡¯s handwriting. However, in terms of standard, the standard of this blueprint was not lower than Master Nanshan¡¯s design standard. If it was not for the fact that they often looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s blueprint, Outsiders would not be able to tell that something was amiss. Secretary Lin cleared her throat. ¡°Director Li, this blueprint was sent to thepany¡¯s email anonymously. I don¡¯t know if it was a deliberate prank...¡± Li Jingran stared at the blueprint in his hand with a dark expression and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡± Secretary Lin looked at the temperamental big BOSS and did not dare to stay any longer. She obediently left. The office door was closed, and no one could see theplicated emotions on Li Jingran¡¯s face. The man¡¯s eyes were deep. His slender fingers gripped the blueprint tightly, removing the coldness and gloominess on his face. He stubbornly looked at it for a long time. Ten minutester, Secretary Lin received a call from the president¡¯s office. ¡°Cancel all the work tonight.¡± After hanging up the phone, secretary Lin raised her eyebrows helplessly. She was about toin to Xiao Zhang about her president¡¯s temperamental mood. She turned around and saw director Li holding his coat with one hand. After he left the president¡¯s office, he strode toward the elevator. Looking at him in such a hurry, he must have something urgent to attend to? But what could happen if he suddenly went out at this time? Although the Big Boss had a conflict with Miss Xu these days and it was not easy to get in touch with him, he had never liked to lower his head. His attitudest time was also so firm. He definitely would not go to miss xu. Thinking of this, secretary Lin could not help but sigh in disappointment. She hoped that big CEO Li could put down his pride and take the initiative to attack. At least, it was much better than trying to hold on to his emotions. As long as Big CEO Li was not angry, she would be able to feel better. ¡ª Lin Jiannan knew that Xu Wanwan had designed the blueprint, so she specially dragged her out to go shopping to celebrate. The two of them finished shopping in the mall and were about to go back when they bumped into Xu Yue. She held Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm and came out of the perfume shop, leaning against the man with a charming look. The two of them were talking andughing, looking like a couple in love. Lin Jiannan could not help but pinch her arm. ¡°DAMN! This jerk hooked up with your stepsister so quickly. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± Xu Wanwan looked ahead and saw that the two of them were holding hands. She was not surprised, but she looked away. ording to the plot in her previous life, the two of them were a couple. Even if they went through a lot of hardships, they would still end up together. At this time, Xu Yue also saw Xu Wanwan. A cold light shed in her eyes. She held Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Zixuan, why is sister here?¡± Zhao Zixuan subconsciously nced at Xu Wanwan, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He did not expect Xu Wanwan to be so carefree after leaving Li Jingran. There was not a hint of worry on her face, and her temperament did not return to the rustic style. On the contrary, her looks were bing more and more outstanding. When he broke up with Xu Yue previously, he was mesmerized by Xu Wanwan¡¯s looks. Later, when he could not get her, he felt that this woman from the countryside was blind. He could not help butpare Xu Yue and Xu Wanwan, and the feelings in his heart were indescribable. In the past, he did not think that the two of them were very different, but when hepared them, the difference was obvious. Even if Xu Wanwan came from the countryside, it could not hide the elegant temperament on her body. Butpared to her, Xu Yue was always a littlecking. What he could not get would always be in turmoil. But what didn¡¯t belong to him, he might as well destroy it! Zhao Zixuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What a coincidence. Let¡¯s go and say hello to her.¡± ¡°Okay, sister probably still doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re back together.¡±Xu Yue was secretly excited. She just wanted to see Xu Wanwan regretting it toote. No matter how bad Zhao Zixuan was, he still had the entire Zhao Corporation. As long as the Xu family was married to the Zhao family, their days would naturally not be bad. Chapter 202 - gave her a million yuan

Chapter 202: Chapter 202 gave her a million yuan

But Xu Wanwan had been chased out by Li Jingran, and no man would dare to take her in the future. She was a country bumpkin after all, and was not worthy to bepared to her! Xu Yue thought so, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smug smile. She took Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm and walked forward. ¡°Sister, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Xu Wanwan was not interested in her greetings. She did not even look at the two of them. She held onto Lin Jiannan¡¯s arm and was about to leave. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave.¡±Xu Yue pulled her back. Her tone was full of sess. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s catch up.¡± Zhao Zixuan also said, ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at them coldly and found it funny for some reason. Was this a show of affection in front of her? ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with you guys. Please stay away from me,¡±she rejected coldly. ¡°Sister, what happened before might be a misunderstanding between you and us, but let bygones be bygones.¡± Xu Yue appeared to be generally kind in front of Zhao Zixuan. She waspletely different from her usual sinister appearance. ¡°Besides, now that I¡¯ve reconciled with Zixuan, you must be happy for us, right?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression froze, and tears were about to fall. ¡°You and he aren¡¯t good people, and I don¡¯t like you, so why should I bless you?¡±Xu Wanwan had been in a bad mood recently, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to give her face, so she retorted mercilessly. If it were in the past, Xu Yue would have been so angry that she would have scolded him, but she had to maintain her image in front of Zhao Zixuan. She looked at the man beside her with a wronged expression. She didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed like she had said everything. Zhao Zixuan immediately frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Xu Wanwan, is there a need to be so aggressive? Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t mean it. Why Are You So Stingy?¡± Lin Jiannan was so angry that sheughed. Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, she took a step forward and pointed at the jerk¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°I say, are you guys crazy? Can¡¯t you see that our Wanwan doesn¡¯t want to talk to you guys? Why do you have to be so shameless and stick to us?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re scolded and you¡¯re not happy, you keep saying that our Wanwan is magnanimous. Who Do you think you are? Why should we follow your wishes?¡± Zhao Zixuan said coldly, ¡°You have no right to speak here.¡± Xu Wanwan took the opportunity to hold Lin Jiannan¡¯s hand. ¡°Forget it. The dog bit US. We can¡¯t bite it back.¡± ¡°Right! We won¡¯t stoop to the level of a dog and a Woman!¡± Zhao Zixuan was so angry that he clenched his fists. ¡°What are you saying? !¡± ¡°Sister, Zixuan and I are truly in love. Why would you say such things?¡±Xu Yue chimed in at the right time, ¡°You can¡¯t just vent your anger on US after you broke up with Li Jingran, right?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and looked at Xu Yue inquisitively. How did she know about their breakup? Even Lin Jiannan only found out about it a few days ago. Before this, Xu Wanwan had never told anyone else. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯ve warned you long ago. Li Jingran can¡¯t be true to you. He¡¯s just toying with you.¡±After Xu Yue¡¯s reminder, Zhao Zixuan thought of this matter and wanted to vent his anger. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not being with me back then. You insisted on following that Li Jingran wholeheartedly. Isn¡¯t it great now? He doesn¡¯t want you anymore. ¡°But you brought this on yourself. Even if you beg me toe back now, I won¡¯t be able to turn back.¡± ¡°My rtionship with Yue¡¯er is so good. I hope you won¡¯t hang around in front of us in the future. If you have nothing else to do, just leave quickly!¡± Xu Wanwan really didn¡¯t want to argue with them, but she didn¡¯t expect these people to be so shameless. She pointed behind them and the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°This is a shopping mall, not your territory. If you are willing to buy this ce, then I will never appear here again.¡± Zhao Zixuan choked and then said with a disdainful look, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money?¡± ¡°Give me a number and I¡¯ll give it to you. From now on, you¡¯d better not appear in front of us!¡± Now was a good opportunity to suppress and ridicule Xu Wanwan. On the contrary, Zhao Zixuan was not in the mood to care about money. He only wanted to vent his anger. Seeing that he had fallen into his trap so quickly, the corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Sure, give me a million. From now on, I¡¯ll Scram far away. I guarantee that I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Happy Life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a million. I¡¯ll satisfy a greedy woman like you!¡±Zhao Zixuan immediately agreed. Xu Yue could not help but widen her eyes. One Million! This country bumpkin really dared to ask for it! She tugged at the corner of Zhao Zixuan¡¯s shirt, trying to make him think calmly. This was one million. If only she could keep it to buy her a bag. Why should she give it to that country bumpkin? Zhao Zixuan did not realize that anything was wrong. He directly took out a bank card from his bag and threw it at Xu Wanwan as if he was venting his anger. He said arrogantly, ¡°Take the money and get lost!¡± Xu Wanwan looked calm as if nothing had happened. She bent down and picked up the card on the ground. This was money. It would be a waste if she didn¡¯t take it. She got up and patted the dust off the card. She stuffed the card into her pocket in front of the two of them and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face turned into a pig¡¯s liver. She was a little unwilling. How could that country bumpkin get so much money? ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± Xu Yue quickly went forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Zixuan was also in a moment of anger. Don¡¯t take his words to heart, but how can you take his Money?¡± ¡°Father and mother have always taught us that we don¡¯t receive rewards without merit. We can¡¯t take this money. Quickly return it to Zixuan.¡± Xu Wanwan calmly teased Zhao Zixuan¡¯s desire to win and lose. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me, you should naturally give me some benefits. Otherwise, why would I listen to You?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already given me the money, so why would I want to go back? Or is it that young master Zhao can¡¯t even afford a Million?¡± ¡°Who can¡¯t afford a Million?¡±Zhao Zixuan snorted coldly, his face full of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s only a million. I usually eat more than that!¡± ¡°You must be very happy to take the money now. But let me tell you, it¡¯s useless to regret now. I don¡¯t fancy a woman like you who has been yed by others.¡± Xu Wanwan said straightforwardly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll disappear now.¡± After she said that, she grabbed Lin Jiannan¡¯s arm and quickly left. The moment she turned around, a trace of coldness appeared in her eyes. Although she had heard a few unpleasant words, with an additional million yuan, it was not a loss at all. After walking far away, Lin Jiannan finally eximed, ¡°Wanwan, you really can endure it! You can actually be so calm even after that pair of B * stards treated you like that!¡± Chapter 203 - Spending Money

Chapter 203: Spending Money

Although the two of them were good friends, their personalities could be said to be worlds apart. Lin Jiannan was an impatient person. Usually, she could not tolerate anything and could not stand being angry. The thing she did the most was to stand up for injustice. However, Xu Wanwan did not like to show her personal emotions. Even if she was angry, she still acted very calmly. ¡°I thought you would praise me for what I did just now.¡±Xu Wanwan nced at Lin Jiannan and teased with a smile. ¡°But you were clearly insulted by that pair of dogs just now. How did you do it beautifully?¡±Lin Jiannan said in a serious tone, ¡°If it were me, I would definitely scold them until they beg for mercy!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t use peaceful methods to deal with that pair of dogs. We should give them a good beating. That way, they won¡¯t dare to appear in front of us again next time.¡± As Lin Jiannan spoke, she really had this thought. She looked at Xu Wanwan tentatively. ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t we find a few people to teach them a lesson?¡± Xu Wanwan:¡±...¡± ¡°Jiannan, did you forget something?¡±She blinked and asked deliberately. Lin Jiannan was stunned. ¡°Forget what?¡± Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t think of anything, Xu Wanwan took out the bank card that she had just obtained from her pocket and said with a smile, ¡°Look at this.¡± Lin Jiannan thought for a few seconds in a daze. When she came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. ¡°This... isn¡¯t this the one million that Zhao Zixuan gave you? !¡± Although she had some money at home, her monthly living expenses were only tens of thousands of yuan. If she was not careful, she would run out of money. However, Xu Wanwan was able to get so much money in one go, and it was effortless. It was really amazing! Lin Jiannan finally understood her intention, and a trace of admiration instantly appeared in her eyes. ¡°Wanwan, I can¡¯t believe that this money is yours now. isn¡¯t it effortless to get it?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat youter.¡± ¡°And the bag you sawst time. Don¡¯t you like it? Let¡¯s go buy it.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s heart was especially upset when she thought of the leather bag that was worth 300,000 yuan. She had liked it for a long time, but she was short of money and had never had the chance to get it. ¡°Forget it, Wanwan. I don¡¯t have that much money now. I¡¯ll think about it when I have the money.¡± Xu Wanwan pulled her arm and walked into the shop. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t I have extra money here?¡± ¡°But that money is yours. How can I use your money to buy gifts?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the money of a scumbag. Rather than leaving it in my hand to annoy myself, I might as well spend it.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a million dors. We have to find a way to spend it.¡± As she said that, Xu Wanwan dragged Lin Jiannan to a luxury store to choose a bag. To be honest, she was not a vain person. She usually did not spend money asvishly as she did today. The reason why she dragged Lin Jiannan to buy a bag was because she did not want to think about Zhao Zixuan¡¯s despicable face. If she was spending other people¡¯s money, she would definitely feel sorry for him. However, spending Zhao Zixuan¡¯s money couldn¡¯t stir up any ripples in her heart. She even felt very happy. In her previous life, she would do her best to get back at him for how he bullied her. After all, she had to pay back what she had done. Xu Yue was held by Zhao Zixuan¡¯s hand as they walked out. Along the way, her heart was filled with great jealousy and unwillingness. How could Xu Wanwan easily take a million? ! This money clearly belonged to her, and now it was all given to her. It was really detestable! She was in a fit of anger and did not take the initiative to speak to Zhao Zixuan along the way. The two of them happened to pass by a luxury store. Xu Yue nced at it and saw a familiar figure. Wasn¡¯t this Xu Wanwan? She actually dared to go to a luxury store? Sure enough, she took the one million yuan and took such a big advantage. Xu Yue narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands. She immediately held Zhao Zixuan¡¯s hand and quickly kissed the man¡¯s cheek when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Zhao Zixuan was obviously teased. He raised his hand and held the slim waist of the woman beside him. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re ying with fire.¡± Xu Yue pretended to lower her head shyly. She was like a boneless doll as she leaned on the man¡¯s body. ¡°Zixuan, I really love you so much.¡± ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. After so long, I still think that you¡¯re the most charming and handsome man.¡± Scumbags were all animals who did not have their hearts in the right ce. Zhao Zixuan was no exception. Now that he was being teased by a woman, his body, which was already burning with desire, could no longer control itself. He suddenly bit on Xu Yue¡¯s Earlobe. ¡°You are also a unique existence in my heart.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s stomach was filled with disgust, but she still acted coquettishly and said, ¡°Zixuan, since you like her so much, you can¡¯t just say it. You have to express it.¡± ¡°How do I express it?¡±Zhao Zixuan¡¯s mind was filled with that kind of thing. ¡°Are you going to my house or the Hotel Tonight?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face was flushed red. Although she was unhappy, she still tried her best to suppress her emotions. She pouted. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so direct.¡± At this moment, other than thinking about that matter and giggling foolishly, Zhao Zixuan had no other reaction on his face. Seeing that the time was right, Xu Yue pointed at the luxury store in front of her and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Zixuan, isn¡¯t that Xu Wanwan?¡± Zhao Zixuan followed Xu Yue¡¯s line of sight and immediately frowned. ¡°Humph, she is indeed a vain woman. She bought a famous brand with just the money in her hand. How shallow.¡± Xu Yue was very happy when she heard this, but she still pretended to say, ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t talk about sister like that. She didn¡¯t have a good life in the countryside before. Now that she has money, she will inevitably spend more.¡± ¡°However, if you didn¡¯t give her a million yuan, how would she have the right to buy designer handbags? To put it bluntly, she only dared to spend money so recklessly because of you.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Zixuan curled the corners of his lips in satisfaction. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Zixuan, the handbags they chose are thetest products. I want to go in and take a look, okay?¡±When Xu Yue said this, the hint in her eyes was very obvious. Zhao Zixuan was not a fool. He had been with Xu Yue for so many years, so he naturally understood her thoughts. He said that he wanted to go in and take a look, but in fact, he wanted him to buy her a bag. If it were any other time, she would have agreed. But this time, in order to p Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, he gave away the remaining one million dors. He had vented his anger, but there was no money left. Zhao Zixuan put his arm around Xu Yue¡¯s shoulder and wanted to take her away. ¡°Be good. We¡¯re not like shallow people like them.¡± Xu Yue was unhappy. She pouted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan came from the countryside. Naturally, she doesn¡¯t deserve to carry such a branded bag. But I grew up well-fed. Of course, I have to buy a bag that matches my status.¡± Chapter 204 - invites you out

Chapter 204: Chapter 204 invites you out

Zhao Zixuan saw that Xu Yue was angry, so he said perfunctorily, ¡°Of course I know that you¡¯re 10,000 times better than Xu Wanwan. I don¡¯t have any money right now. When I have money, I¡¯ll definitely buy it for you.¡± ¡°Oh right, as long as the Zhao Corporation can develop smoothly, let alone one bag, even if you want 10 or 100 bags, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s mood was slightly better. ¡°Remember what you said today.¡± ¡°How could I forget? You¡¯re the one who brought the Zhao Corporation back to life. I¡¯ll bring you to see my parents in a while.¡± The unhappiness in Xu Yue¡¯s heart quickly dissipated. As long as she could sessfully marry Zhao Zixuan, she could be the young madam in the future. She wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard toe out. When that time came, she could go shopping and enjoy her life at home. However, the prerequisite for all of this was that she had to be a youngdy as she wished. Seeing that Zhao Zixuan¡¯s heart was with her, Xu Yue did not care anymore. She red at Xu Wanwan through the window and walked away with Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm. Xu Wanwan and Lin Jiannan strolled around the mall for the whole day. They only returned after having dinner. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m so happy today!¡± Lin Jiannan looked at the big and small bags in her hands and said with emotion, ¡°In my opinion, what¡¯s the use of having a man? It¡¯s better to live with a good sister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you always argue about marrying a tall, rich, and handsome man?¡±Xu Wanwan teased with a smile. Lin Jiannan hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy being a tall, rich, and handsome man.¡± Ever since she had witnessed the rough rtionship between Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran, her desire to fall in love had been greatly reduced. Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°You still have to believe in love.¡± Even if she had experienced unpleasant things, every moment of happiness was real. She could not deny the beautiful process just because of a bad ending. After returning to the dormitory, Xu Wanwan was in a good mood. She hummed a little song and chose afortable nightgown. Then, she went into the bathroom. When she was showering, the sound of running water flowed down. A warm feeling ran through her neck to the soles of her feet. Her whole body was wrapped in a warm andfortable feeling. Phew. Xu Wanwan exhaled gently and looked at the Misty Mirror. Her condition was much better than a few days ago. When she had just separated from Li Jingran a few days ago, she had a gloomy aura, but now she had recovered her usual mental state. She looked at herself in the mirror, full of energy, and smiled. Opening the bathroom door, Xu Wanwan wiped her hair with a towel as she walked out. She was still humming a new song that she had just learned, and she did not realize that there was an extra person in her room. At this moment, Li Jingran was sitting in front of her desk in the dormitory. He looked at the girl who walked out of the bathroom with a gloomy face. At the door shrouded in mist, the girl was wearing a whitece nightgown. Her wet and soft hair fell down from both sides of her face. Her delicate corbone was half exposed, and there were a few drops of crystal clear water on it. The light was bright, and the reflection of the girl¡¯s skin was transparent and white, as if it was shining with water. Even from a distance, he could see the smile on her lips. Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened in displeasure. It seemed that without him, she was living a good life, even singing. She had never been like this when she was with him in the past. Thinking of this, Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened, and the book in his hand became stronger. The pages of the book were folded in his hand, showing his displeasure. The moment Xu Wanwan turned her eyes to the side, she suddenly saw a man sitting on the old wooden chair in front of the desk. She was shocked, and quickly pushed her wet hair aside, looking at the man in front of her in astonishment. A gust of evening wind blew from outside the window, and the man was sitting under the sunset. The inside of his suit jacket was shining with silver light, and his sleeves were unbuttoned to reveal a section of cold white arms. His well-defined hands were holding her diary. ¡°How... How did you get in?¡± Li Jingran looked back at the girl with a calm expression. His thin lips were tinged with a cold smile. ¡°Miss Xu, are you not weing me?¡± Xu Wanwan did not know why, but her cheeks suddenly heated up when he stared at her so righteously. She covered her face with one hand and walked angrily to the clothes rack by the bed. She took out a jacket and wrapped it tightly around herself. ¡°What right do you have toe into my dormitory? Please get out!¡±She turned around and red at the man fiercely, li Jingran was a little surprised. He had a long temper. After not seeing him for a few days, he treated him like this. Xu Wanwan saw that the man was still unmoved, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She only had one key to her dormitory, and even if Lin Jiannan often came, she did not have a key. But this Li Jingran actually entered her dormitory without saying a word, and now he was still sitting here so calmly. It was more or less a bit too much! ¡°This is my dormitory. I¡¯ll say it again, please leave!¡± Li Jingran had already expected her to be surprised, but he did not expect her reaction to be so big that she even wanted to chase him away. His eyes darkened slightly, and he said lightly, ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m here to talk to you about the cooperation.¡± His tone was businesslike. Even so, he still subconsciously observed Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression after he finished speaking. He was afraid that she would refuse. Although he did not want to admit that he came here for personal reasons, since he was here, he could not leave so easily. Xu Wanwan stared at the man cautiously. ¡°What cooperation? What is there to talk about between you and Me?¡± She was usually very calm and rational. She liked to get rid of her emotions and deal with the matters at hand. But this time, she looked at the man in front of her who had coldly chased her away. She was angry, so she could not calm down. Moreover, he had been with Zhou Lin during the short period of time that they had been separated. He had obviously abandoned her first, and now he was back to look for her. What was this? Li Jingran looked deeply at the girl, feeling rather helpless. The little girl spoke with great firmness, and her eyes were extremely cold. She was no longer as obedient as before. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated,¡±he opened his thin lips lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the blueprint you designed. It¡¯s very good. I came here to talk to you about the remuneration.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. It was strange. Only her master knew that she designed the blueprint, but she had already instructed her master and did not sign the blueprint. How did Li Jingran know that it was her design? Xu Wanwan was confused, but she still pretended to be dumb. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡±Li Jingran chuckled and leaned over slightly. He looked at Xu Wanwan with a probing gaze. ¡°Miss Xu, do you think I can¡¯t see through your style?¡± ¡°What style? You¡¯re not a professional. You Don¡¯t understand at all!¡± Chapter 205 - work with me

Chapter 205: work with me

Xu Wanwan refused to admit it, but her face was red. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, then leave quickly. I need to rest!¡± ¡°Work with me.¡± Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, everything rted to the design of the Li Corporation will be done by you. We can talk about the remuneration.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°An annual sry of ten million.¡±The Man¡¯s voice was cold, and there was a hint of nervousness hidden in his deep eyes. An annual sry of ten million was such a generous offer, would she still refuse? Xu Wanwan smiled coldly. ¡°Director Li, I know you see money as dirt, but everyone has their own aspirations. Let alone an annual sry of ten million, even if an annual sry of ten billion, I won¡¯t do it.¡± She was not poor enough to sell her dignity to earn money. What was Li Jingran doing? pping her and giving her a candy? This was humiliating her. Humiliating her was from the countryside. Zhou Lin did not know how to earn money, nor did she have a rich background like the Zhou family. So he felt that he could use money to keep her. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour. She stubbornly refused to look into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can go!¡± She would never forget the kindness he had shown her. But those injuries were real, and she was not so magnanimous. Seeing that she still rejected him so resolutely, Li Jingran¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Is this what you meant when you said you would repay me properly?¡± Xu Wanwan was momentarily speechless. She looked up at the man and felt inexplicably wronged. Could it be that she did not want to stay by his side and properly repay his kindness? It was that he did not give her the chance at all. If he did not say that he liked her at the beginning and did not choose to be with her, how could she foolishly think that there was really someone who loved her in this world. Later on, he still did not believe in her and even chased her away so resolutely. She remembered all of this in her heart. Every time she thought about it, she felt that she had returned to that afternoon. She desperately chased after that man, hoping that he would stay. Xu Wanwan closed her eyes tightly to hide the disappointment in them. When she spoke again, she became much calmer. ¡°You¡¯re right. I am indeed a liar who will do anything for profit and will only use you.¡± ¡°But I am not an ungrateful person.¡±She could not help but clench her hands and say each word very seriously. ¡°You have helped me a lot, so in the future, if you encounter any trouble, I will help you with all my strength.¡± ¡°But I also have my own life. I don¡¯t want you to bother me anymore.¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± When he heard that she used him, his trust in her was gone. What was really gone was not trust, but his deep-hidden feelings for her. It was precisely because Li Jingran had feelings for Xu Wanwan that he was even angrier when he learned that she had betrayed him. He was only angry because she had kept it a secret, but those feelings had never diminished. But now, this girl was speaking to him with a cold attitude. From the looks of it, she must be angry. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±Xu Wanwan said indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship now, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Li Jingran pondered for a moment andpromised, ¡°I didn¡¯t do well in the previous matter, but you still have to honor your words.¡± ¡°What did I say again?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude was already very impatient. ¡°Please finish your words in one go. Don¡¯t let others guess.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the man¡¯s cold and low voice ring in her ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t miss xu say that she wanted to repay the favor?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Yes, I did say that.¡± ¡°So now that the Li Corporation is in trouble, do you have the heart to sit back and do nothing?¡± Xu Wanwan was surprised for a moment. After she came back to her senses, she said angrily, ¡°Why would there be trouble all of a sudden? You¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a predicament, but I still need your help,¡±Li Jingran continued to follow the girl¡¯s words. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and tried hard to maintain her inner peace. She clenched her fists tightly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Then what can I help you with?¡± The man opposite her did not answer her question. Instead, he took out a contract from the briefcase behind him and pushed the contract across her with his slender fingers. He said calmly, ¡°Be the exclusive designer of the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°This is abor contract. If there¡¯s no problem, just sign on it.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little dissatisfied with his attitude. She had not agreed to be his designer yet, so why did he just shove the contract over? She took the contract and nced at it. When she flipped to thest page, she saw a very small line of words. ¡°Party B has hired as party A¡¯s designer. The contract can not be terminated for less than 50 years.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°A 50-year contract?¡± She was 18 years old this year. She was already 68 years old in 50 years. Wasn¡¯t this ying with her! ! Li Jingran straightened his posture and tapped his fingertips on the table. His voice was neither fast nor slow. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± It was only a short 50 years. If it was possible, he hoped to write a hundred years on the contract. It would be best if he kept her by his side for the rest of his life. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a Problem!¡±Xu Wanwan pointed at the contract and said unhappily, ¡°Where does apany sign abor contract for 50 years? Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also this use. What does it mean that party B can not resist party A and must obey party a unconditionally?¡± ¡°This party B must be on call at all times, apany Party A to attend important contracts, apany Party A to dinner, and...¡± When she saw thest few words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils slightly widened. She was so angry that she could not help but raise her voice. ¡°Party B still wants to sleep and rest with party a?¡± ¡°Does party a want to find a designer or a personal nanny who can sleep and eat with him?¡± Faced with the girl¡¯s series of questions, Li Jingran¡¯s attitude was still indifferent. He answered at a moderate pace, ¡°You¡¯ve already read the contract. You can sign it now.¡± Xu Wanwan was only one step away from throwing the contract at the man¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not signing it!¡±She politely pushed the contract back. ¡°You¡¯d better find someone else.¡± If she could even agree to sign such a bullying contract, there must be something wrong with her brain. Li Jingran sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect her to notice. Seeing the girl¡¯s firm attitude, he took out another contract from his bag and handed it to her. Xu Wanwan was still immersed in her anger just now, so she didn¡¯t want to ept it at all. Li Jingran said patiently, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this contract.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a long time before she epted the contract with a dubious expression. This time, she read the contract very seriously. She read the terms and conditions of the contract practically verbatim. It took her more than ten minutes to read the whole contract. However, she did not find any problems with the contract after reading it. There were reasonable requirements written on it. The sry, treatment, and career development were all very good. Chapter 206 - Can I Leave Now

Chapter 206: Can I Leave Now

However, she still put down the contract calmly and calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± ¡°Besides, there are many more famous designers than me in the outside world. The Li Corporation wants to find a designer. With this contract, they can find many outstanding designers. You Don¡¯t have to look for me.¡± In the end, she smiled at the man. ¡°May I ask if you can leave now?¡± Li Jingran was rejected, but he was not unhappy. ¡°If you have something you¡¯re dissatisfied with, you can say it. We can talk about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m dissatisfied with. I simply don¡¯t want to go.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately shut up, leaving no room for negotiation. After she said that, she stared straight at the man. She wanted to see what other reasons he had to stay here. Following her eager gaze, Li Jingran finally stood up. He looked around the dormitory. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Miss Xu, are you sure you don¡¯t want me to stay for dinner?¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°Sorry, I Can¡¯t Cook here. You¡¯d better go out and turn left. That¡¯s the canteen.¡± Her tone was distant and cold like never before. Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. They had only been separated for a few days, but he had grown so capable that he dared to speak to him like that. ¡°Then you¡¯ll go out for dinner with me.¡±The Man took a few steps closer to her. His expression was calm, and his tone was inexplicably overbearing, giving no room for refusal. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t know why he had the feeling of pinching her? Did he think she was easy to bully? ¡°Li Jingran, I¡¯m not a pet that you can just summon or wave away.¡± She tightened her grip on the corner of her shirt and said seriously, ¡°We have nothing to do with each other now. Please leave me.¡± Her indifference hid pride and unwillingness. If Li Jingran hadn¡¯t been with Zhou Lin behind her back, she wouldn¡¯t have treated him so badly. She was like a hedgehog. When she trusted someone, she would automatically withdraw her sharp ws. However, once she lost her trust, she would take the initiative to protect herself and would never do anything to hurt her again. Li Jingran looked at her deeply and his thin lips curled coldly. ¡°You have a temper now.¡± The Man¡¯s voice was calm, but if one listened carefully, one could hear the coldness in his tone. Xu Wanwan turned around and decided to ignore him. ¡°The door is at the back. You can leave by yourself.¡± Li Jingran stood up, his jaw tightened, and said coldly, ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you onest time ¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already explicitly rejected you. I Won¡¯t go.¡±Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t even wait for him to finish speaking and directly rejected him. Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened. He held his suit jacket with one hand and walked out with an unhappy expression. When he reached the door, he deliberately stopped. He waited quietly for three seconds, but there was no movement behind him. His mood instantly turned cold, and he mmed the door and left. The door mmed against the wall with a loud bang. Xu Wanwan was shocked for a moment, but when she came back to her senses, her heart was filled with disappointment for a long time. A gust of cold wind came in through the window and directly hit her face, making her feel so cold. The room returned to its usual cold and cheerless state. The man¡¯s seat was still the same as before, but her heart once again felt sour and bitter. They would probably never see each other again after this farewell. Everyone had self-respect. Even if she was reluctant to part with him, she could not abandon her self-respect and pester Li Jingran. In fact, when he came, she had wanted to ask him countless times why he chose Zhou Lin. Why was he with another person after being apart for such a short time. But when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she could not bring herself to ask. The moment Li Jingran chose to give up on her, he had a reason to look for the next person. It had already happened. Asking further would not change the oue. Xu Wanwan thought for a long time and finally forced herself to get rid of this negative emotion. She simply did not want to think about it anymore. She went back to bed and wrapped herself in a nket just to sleep soundly. The next day, in the biggest mediapany in city a, Zhou Lin came to the chief leader¡¯s office with a design draft and some proof of time. ¡°I need you to release a piece of information. Here is the information,¡±she said as she pushed everything in her hands over. The reason why the biggest leader of the mediapany came to see this was because of the Zhou family¡¯s face. Zhou Lin held a majority of the shares of the Zhou group, so people still listened to her words. After the chief leader read the information, he became interested. ¡°Miss Zhou, do you want us to stir up public opinion on the inte and push the Xu Wanwan mentioned in the information to the forefront?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so easy to talk to smart people.¡±Zhou Lin curled her lips and directly stated her request. ¡°The proof of her giarism is all here for you. I want you to stir up public opinion to the highest level.¡± ¡°Also...¡± A trace of coldness shed in her eyes. ¡°Remember to find a few more reporters and go to her school to surround her. As for what to do, I¡¯m sure you all know better than me.¡± The chief leader said, ¡°I understand what you mean. It¡¯s just that there seems to be someone behind Miss Xu. If we do this, will it affect the development of thepany?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was unhappy. ¡°What Miss Xu? She¡¯s just a country bumpkin from the countryside. There¡¯s no one behind her. Just do as I say. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±The chief leader stood up and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of it for you.¡± Zhou Lin was very satisfied. She stood up and was about to leave when the chief leader suddenly stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to confirm.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The information you provided me, is it true and reliable?¡± A person who could be the head of a mediapany was definitely not an empty vase. With his many years of experience and intuition, he had roughly found something suspicious. When Zhou Lin heard this, her tone was extremely displeased. ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you doubting my true ability?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you watch the news? I¡¯ve won first ce in the designpetition for several years in a row. Xu Wanwan is just a country bumpkin. How could she possibly design such an excellent work?¡± In the end, Zhou Lin never believed that Xu Wanwan had the ability to do so. First, she took Nanshan as her teacher. Then, she participated in thepetition and obtained such good results. Everything went too smoothly. There must be something fishy going on! Although she had investigated it in private, it did not mean anything. After all, the Li Corporation was very powerful. If they wanted to help Xu Wanwan cheat, no one would be able to find out. The chief leaderpromised helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I was just asking casually.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely do what you asked.¡± Zhou Lin snorted, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. As long as the matter is settled, I will transfer the money immediately.¡± Chapter 207 - did not need to explain

Chapter 207: Brother 207 did not need to exin

After leaving the mediapany, Zhou Lin made another trip to the Li family¡¯s old residence. At this time, father and mother Li were still discussing the specifics of the wedding banquet. When they came to the point of disagreement, mother Li said hesitantly, ¡°When our Li family ns a wedding banquet, we naturally have to pay attention to etiquette and rules.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that those people in Xu Wanwan¡¯s family... I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make a fool of themselves at the wedding.¡± Father Li¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d rather not invite them! They haven¡¯t taken their own daughter seriously for so many years. Now that Little Xu is going to marry into our Li family, she¡¯ll be a member of our Li family from now on. There¡¯s no need for them to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t do it this way.¡± Mother li said thoughtfully, ¡°There are a lot of people watching our Li family from the outside world. If someone catches us, won¡¯t people talk about it?¡± ¡°Why do we care about our reputation?¡±Father Li said unhappily, ¡°As long as little Xu and Li Jingran live happily, the rest is not something we should worry about.¡± ¡°When they get married, I will transfer the remaining shares of the Li Corporation to Little Xu¡¯s name so that we can retire in peace.¡± Zhou Lin walked to the door and heard father Li say this. Her eyes turned cold, and the jealousy in her eyes grew crazily. Heh, just based on that country bumpkin, what right did he have to get so many benefits? All of this belonged to her, and she wanted to take it back thousands of times over! Zhou Lin steadied her mind, entered the house, and walked toward the two elders. ¡°Uncle and aunt!¡± When the two elders heard this voice, their hearts sank, and they turned to look at Zhou Lin. Mother Li¡¯s attitude toward her was not as good as before. After all, she knew that she had a child overseas. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lin,¡±mother Li still smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking for us?¡± Everyone knew that Zhou Lin and Li Jingran had broken off their engagement. However, the two families were still working together, so they could not lose face. Zhou Lin walked up to mother Li with a smile and handed her a small box. ¡°This is a piece of jewelry that I had someone custom-make overseas. It¡¯s a small gift.¡± Mother Li looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°Xiao Lin, we are very happy that you cane and visit us, but you can forget about the gift.¡± ¡°Auntie, if you want to me someone, me me for being too busy recently and not being able to visit you regrly. You must ept this gift,¡±Zhou Lin said as she stuffed the small box into mother Li¡¯s hands. ¡°Uncle, I heard that you were collecting a famous painting, so I found it for you.¡± She then handed the scroll in her hand to father Li, acting like a sensible and generous person. If they didn¡¯t know about the ridiculous things she had done overseas, father Li and mother Li would have been moved by her long ago. Father Li cleared his throat. ¡°Zhou Lin, take the painting back. Try toe to the Li family less in the future.¡± ¡°Uncle...¡±Zhou Lin immediately lowered her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Father Li¡¯s face darkened. She looked at mother li again and whispered, ¡°Auntie, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Xiao Lin, since it has already happened, we won¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±Mother Li sat upright on the chair. Her tone was calm but full of dignity, ¡°I know you had a good rtionship with our Jingran, and you two were engaged before.¡± ¡°But this is all in the past. you two broke off the engagement a long time ago. Moreover, Jingran is about to get married soon. I hope you can maintain a reasonable rtionship with Jingran in the future, and don¡¯te to the Li family if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Even though mother Li wasn¡¯t very satisfied with Xu Wanwan before, she still had to make things clear in front of outsiders, so as to give her future daughter-inw a sense of respect and security. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I really don¡¯t mean anything else... I just feel like I haven¡¯t visited you guys in a long time.¡±Zhou Lin still had her head lowered. Her voice sounded weak and gentle, as if she had really been wronged. Mother Li looked a little troubled and sighed lightly. ¡°We already have a daughter-inw now. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to alwayse here.¡± Even if Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything, they still had to separate the boundaries. A wave of hatred rose in Zhou Lin¡¯s heart. She pretended that nothing had happened and took out the photos that she had prepared from her bag. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I know I did something wrong before. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want Li Jingran¡¯s happiness to be lost to a fickle woman.¡± Mother Li frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Lin hurriedly handed over the photos in her bag. ¡°Take a look at these.¡± Mother Li took the photos with a puzzled look and looked at them carefully a few times. After looking at them, her frown deepened. Father Li sized up Zhou Lin slightly and took the photos with some distrust. After looking at them carefully, his expression was still very ugly. Zhou Lin had achieved her goal. She smiled with satisfaction. These photos were taken after she had sent people to follow Xu Wanwan for a long time. In the photos, Xu Wanwan was alone with Li Xuyi. The two of them ate together, sat in the car together, and returned to the student dormitory together.. These photos were even professionally photoshopped, bringing the distance between the two of them closer, making it easy for people to misunderstand. ¡°Auntie, I actually didn¡¯t want to show you these, it¡¯s just...¡±she deliberately paused, ¡°But you know, I have Jing ran in my heart, so I naturally don¡¯t want to see him being deceived.¡± ¡°If Jing ran was with such a greedy person, I would feel sorry for him.¡± After mother Li finished looking at the photos, although she was a little dissatisfied, she didn¡¯t show it in public. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to worry about that. Jingran isn¡¯t a fool. He knows very well whether that girl is worth his efforts or not.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s heart sank. Did this mean that she wasn¡¯t worth Li Jingran¡¯s efforts? Heh, how interesting. She didn¡¯t expect the Li family to have such a big business but such a small structure. They would rather find a country bumpkin who was vain and greedy for benefits than curry favor with her. No matter how much Li Jingran cared about Xu Wanwan, that country bumpkin still could not bring him any benefits. What was the use of keeping such a woman by his side? ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t think too much. I said these words out of good intentions for Jingran.¡± ¡°But I still want to remind you that if you really want Xu Wanwan to be the daughter-inw of the Li family, you have to consider it carefully.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her family background first. Just her rtionship with Li Xuyi is very inappropriate.¡± Zhou Lin analyzed word by word, ¡°She clearly knows that she is Li Jingran¡¯s person, but she is so close to Li Xuyi behind Jingran¡¯s back. What is her motive?¡± ¡°If she really wants to grow old with Li Jingran, she wouldn¡¯t be so close to Li Xuyi behind his back. To put it bluntly, she is a person who is greedy for benefits.¡± Chapter 208 - , take a picture of us

Chapter 208: Brother 208, take a picture of us

When mother Li heard this, her already dissatisfied heart became even more ufortable. Human Nature was selfish. Even if Xu Wanwan coveted the Li family¡¯s interests, it would not be too much. However, how could she be two-timing and enjoy the rich life that Li Jingran had brought her while at the same time seducing Li Xuyi. Could it be that his two sons should be ordered around by her? At the thought of this, mother Li said to father Li angrily, ¡°Xu Wanwan is indeed too much!¡± ¡°I saw that she was close to Li Xuyi before. I didn¡¯t expect that she would do such a thing behind Li Jingran¡¯s back.¡± Father Li¡¯s face was dark and he did not say a word. In fact, he had been disappointed in Xu Wanwan for a long time. He had thought that the brat had taken a fancy to such an outstanding person. Heh, but she was still a woman who coveted the Li family¡¯s money. ¡°Outrageous!¡±Father Li said in anger, ¡°Ask Li Jingran toe back and exin this matter to me personally!¡± Zhou Lin saw that Father Li was angry and that her goal had been achieved. The corners of her lips curled up in satisfaction. ¡°Uncle, Jingran doesn¡¯t know either. You¡¯d better not me Jingran.¡± She said softly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s one more thing. I don¡¯t know if I should tell the two of you...¡± Mother Li asked, ¡°Is there anything else that we don¡¯t Know?¡± She did not expect that their two sons had been blinded by Xu Wanwan. If they continued to ignore her, she would probably reach out to the entire Li family. Zhou Lin said with a troubled expression, ¡°Actually... Jingran and Xu Wanwan have already broken up.¡± ¡°What? !¡± Mother Li was so angry that she drank a few mouthfuls of water. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± ¡°The news that they are getting married has long been spread. What would it look like to break up at this time?¡± Father Li was even more furious. ¡°Our Li family¡¯s reputation has beenpletely lost!¡± ¡°Uncle and aunt, since the matter has already happened, no matter how angry you are, it will solve any problem. Health is the most important thing,¡±she said as she poured a cup of tea for the two of them. Seeing that the anger of the two elders had gradually subsided, she picked up her bag and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯lle and visit you two next time.¡± Walking out of the Li family, the smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She looked back at the entire Li family¡¯s old mansion, and the coldness in her eyes became even more intense. Li Jingran could only be hers! ¡ª The next day, a post about the designpetition became popr on all the major design forums. Arge number of posts were using Xu Wanwan of giarism. All the major marketing ounts were denying her professional standards, doubting the fairness of thepetition, and defending Zhou Lin in all aspects. The poprity of this post about Xu Wanwan¡¯s giarism continued to increase. There were not only professional designers in thement section, but alsoizens who were fighting for justice. ¡°What? The winner of the designpetition is giarizing? This is too shameless. What right does she have to steal the fruits of other people¡¯sbor so easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really unlucky to meet such a person. I think Miss Zhou must have suffered a lot. Not only did she let others giarize her for no reason, she even lost the designpetition¡¯s Award.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the design industry. To be honest, based on my professional ability, Zhou Lin is definitely one of the best. But that Xu Wanwan has only been in the industry for a few months. How can she achieve sess so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a designer. I agree with the opinion of the previous poster! An outstanding designer needs to design countless works and constantly Polish and modify them in order to be qualified to be the winner of the designpetition.¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s giarism! giarism is shameful. giarism is shameless... the irrefutable evidence on this is like a mountain. It was Xu Wanwan who first saw Miss Zhou¡¯s October work and then stole it into her own work in November.¡± ¡°Bah! How Shameless!¡± .. At this moment in the Li Corporation, Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he looked at the entertainment headlines that covered the sky and covered the earth. The aura around him quickly decreased, and it was so cold that it was frightening. Secretary Lin carefully ced the document on the table and could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡°Director... Director Li, this is the document you wanted.¡± The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on his phone the entire time. He flipped through thements section and saw the words that insulted Xu Wanwan. His expression was dark and cold. He coldly threw his phone over and pointed at the post. ¡°Check it for me.¡± He wanted to see who had the guts to touch her people! Secretary Lin came to her senses and picked up her phone to take a look. Only then did she understand why big BOSS was angry. As expected, it was rted to Miss Xu. A man always said what he didn¡¯t mean. He said he didn¡¯t care, but in his heart, he cared. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry to investigate this matter. Secretary Lin suddenly remembered how Li Jingran refused to lower his head to look for Xu Wanwan. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle. It was all an act. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Li Jingran looked at secretary Lin unhappily and gave her a cold look. ¡°Nothing... Nothing,¡±secretary Lin hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate now!¡± Ten minutester, Zhou Lin walked into the office with a stack of investigation documents. ¡°Director Li, the matter has been investigated.¡±She pushed the investigation documents in front of Li Jingran and said, ¡°This is the work of the Zhou family.¡± ¡°We found out that Zhou Lin bribed the entertainmentpany and especially let those people spread rumors on the inte. She even bribed a reporter to follow Miss Xu.¡± ¡°Director Li ¨C¡± Before secretary Lin could finish her sentence, Li Jingran¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He immediately stood up and strode out with his suit jacket in hand. Secretary Lin looked at her president¡¯s hurried back and couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. She clearly cared so much, yet she still pretended to be indifferent.. City a university. When it was close to the end of school, many students left the school gate. Among the crowd, a group of reporters had already set up their cameras and were all looking forward to it. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The person boss asked us to look for this time is the top scorer of City A¡¯s science department. I really don¡¯t know who she has offended to be punished like this.¡± ¡°Anyway, we are just following boss¡¯s orders. As long as this matter is done, we can get at least a few hundred thousand dors in prize money.¡± ¡°TSK, shouldn¡¯t we say that this girl is really valuable? We have followed so many people, but we have never received such a high price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that there is someone behind that girl, but it has nothing to do with us. We just need to make the matter bigger.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. All of you, keep a close eye on her. Don¡¯t let anyone sneak away.¡± More and more people walked out of the school gate. Xu Wanwan was squeezed in the middle of the crowd. After saying goodbye to Lin Jiannan with great effort, she was about to walk toward the dormitory when an unfamiliar voice suddenly called her name from behind. ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± The eyes of the group of reporters lit up. Even if they only took a nce at the crowd, they could confirm that the person in front of them was her. They had seen some photos and videos long ago. They knew that Xu Wanwan was beautiful, but when they saw her in person, they were still stunned. The girl was wearing the simplest apricot-colored turtleneck sweater. A light blue tight-fitting pair of jeans entuated her slender figure. There was not a trace of impurity on her fair face, which made people inexplicably want to protect her. Chapter 209 - ended here

Chapter 209: Chapter 209 ended here

However, they did not forget their business. One by one, they quickly picked up the camera and pressed the camera button crazily on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Xu?¡± No matter how calm Xu Wanwan was, she was still shocked by their lineup. She blinked her eyes and looked confused. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°We are reporters from Xing Entertainment mediapany. After our investigation, we have confirmed that you giarized Miss Zhou¡¯s work. Can you exin?¡± ¡°giarism is a shameful act. Don¡¯t you know that? Why would you do such a immoral thing?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, your giarism has been confirmed. Can you step forward and apologize to Miss Zhou?¡± Xu Wanwan gradually came to her senses from her earlier stupor. Her gaze turned cold. It was obvious that these people were deliberately looking for trouble. During the designpetition, someone had raised such doubts, but her work had clearly been made public, and the judges had also given an exnation. It had been some time since the incident. At that time, they had not pursued the matter, but now they were bringing it up again. There must be a conspiracy. A camera almost pushed Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. She took a few steps back unhappily and raised her hand to block the dazzling light. ¡°You are viting my right to portrait. Please leave.¡± The reporters obviously did not want to leave just like that. Not only did they not restrain themselves, they even went overboard. ¡°Miss Xu, the news about your giarism on the Inte has spread like wildfire in the forums. Please exin to Miss Zhou in person, apologize to her, and restore the original designer¡¯s innocence!¡± ¡°Please apologize!¡± ¡°Please exin!¡± White light shed in front of her eyes. Ear-piercing questioning sounds were heard one after another. Xu Wanwan stood on the spot, somewhat at a loss. She wanted to leave, but this group of people had blocked the road. It was the end of school hours now. There were many peopleing and going from the school. When they saw this group of people, they all came over to join in the fun. In an instant, Xu Wanwan was pushed into the public eye. Under the loud condemnation of the reporters, some people who did not know the truth also started to discuss. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our school¡¯s top schr? I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a giarism thing. She is indeed immoral.¡± ¡°Who says she isn¡¯t? Previously, I heard that her top schr results were all giarized.¡± ¡°And she came from the countryside. If not for her good looks, she wouldn¡¯t have been so lucky to be on the list.¡± While the surrounding discussions were going on, Xu Wanwan frowned and raised her hand to cover her face. She wanted to leave. She had only taken one step when a few reporters rushed forward and surrounded her again. A stern rebuke hit her ear. ¡°Miss Xu, avoiding this won¡¯t solve any problems. Please exin in person!¡± Xu Wanwan turned her eyes and looked at those people coldly. ¡°What am I exining to you? What right do you have to condemn me?¡± These people were paid to do things and would not consider so much. They only wanted to blow the matter up. They did not care about what Xu Wanwan said and only condemned her. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t have to exin anything to you.¡± Xu Wanwan was very helpless and tried to raise her voice, ¡°When I participated in the designpetition, the judges and teachers at the venue had already recognized me. If you doubt the fairness of thepetition, you can go to the staff who organized thepetition and ask them if they have any dirty tricks up their sleeves.¡± Even if she wanted to cheat, she should at least have the ability to cheat. However, she was just an ordinary university student. Her family background was very ordinary. It was impossible for her to pay so much just to win apetition. The reporters acted as if they did not hear her exnation. They insisted that she was giarizing. Xu Wanwan¡¯sst bit of patience was exhausted. She knew that no matter how she exined, it would not change their opinion. They were here to find trouble with her. Rather than wasting their breath here, it was better to leave as soon as possible. Xu Wanwan did not want to continue pestering them. She raised her hand and pushed away the camera in front of her, preparing to leave. ¡°What are you doing!¡±The reporter who had been pushed just now was furious from embarrassment. He took a step forward and set up the camera again. ¡°College students nowadays are amazing. How dare they touch each other in public?¡± The crowd was already crowded. Xu Wanwan was pushed too close by him. She staggered a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. She stood up straight again. The fire in her heart rushed straight to her brain. She could not stop it. ¡°Are you guys done? I want to go out!¡± Her face darkened. She was obviously angry. Those people were not happy at all. They even snorted indifferently. ¡°Speaking of your sore spot, are you angry from embarrassment?¡± Xu Wanwan could not be bothered to care so much. She pushed the crowd away and was about to walk out. Seeing that she was about to leave, the few reporters reached out their hands to control her. ¡°Stop!¡± That person¡¯s hand was just reaching into the air when a cold berating voice came from the crowd. The reporters were shocked and saw a man with an extraordinary aura walking over. The man¡¯s entire body was filled with coldness. His deep, dark eyes were filled with coldness. Just one look from him made the leading reporter shiver. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She saw Li Jingran walk out from the crowd in the backlight. He was still wearing a well-fitting custom-made suit. He was tall, tall, and full of vigor. She only looked at him for a few seconds before she quickly averted her gaze. What was he doing here? It couldn¡¯t be that he was looking for her, right.. Just as a question popped up in Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind, she was pulled behind by the man beside her. She clenched her fists in anger. What was he doing? was he treating her like a toy? Before she could get angry, a few reporters put down their cameras in a panic, wanting to take the opportunity to escape. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to shoot?¡±The coldness in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes deepened. His entire aura gave off a feeling of being away from strangers. His aura was too strong. The group of reporters were shocked and stunned for a moment. In this line of work, they were the best at Reading People¡¯s expressions. A man like Li Jingran who dressed like this was obviously wealthy. If they offended a real big shot, their good days woulde to an end. One of them looked at Li Jingran and felt inexplicably familiar. When he remembered, he quickly covered his mouth with a look of disbelief. ¡°This... This is the president of the Li Corporation!¡± A few others heard it and did not believe it. ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly, right?¡±Why would the president of the Li Corporation be here? ¡°How could I have seen wrongly! I even went to the Li Corporation for an interview before. If it really can¡¯t be done, we¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± ¡°If what you said is true, then we¡¯ll all be finished today!¡± One of the reporters who had discerning eyes had already changed his attitude. He hurriedly put away the camera and put on a smiling face. ¡°Director Li, we were blind. We didn¡¯t know that Miss Xu was one of your people.¡± ¡°We will apologize to miss xu right now and leave immediately.¡± Chapter 210 - said what he meant but didn’t mean what he said

Chapter 210: Brother 210 said what he meant but didn¡¯t mean what he said

After that, the reporter didn¡¯t dare to look Xu Wanwan in the eyes anymore. He lowered his head and was about to leave. ¡°Stop.¡± A cold and dignified voice pulled him back. The young reporter shrank his neck in fear. ¡°Director Li... What else do you want?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s gaze moved to the camera in his hand. His thin lips twitched slightly and his smile was cold. ¡°Continue to shoot.¡± The young reporter was at a loss. He thought that Li Jingran was angry and said that on purpose. ¡°Director Li, how would we dare to film your people? Even if you gave us ten guts, we wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the video in the camera will be deleted when I get back. It will definitely not be sent out!¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone was displeased. ¡°If I ask you to film it, then do it.¡± His tone was cold, but his expression was somewhat serious. The young reporter turned around and looked at his ssmates,municating with them with his eternal eyes. No... it didn¡¯t seem like a joke. The few of them hadplicated expressions, but they didn¡¯t dare to leave just like that. One of them asked carefully, ¡°Director Li, how do you want us to take a Picture?¡± Since it wasn¡¯t a joke, there must be a need. If they fulfilled Li Jingran¡¯s demand, they might not be held ountable. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He nced sideways at the girl beside him, and his thin lips suddenly curved into a smile. ¡°Shoot us.¡± These three short words made the group of reporters very difficult. These two people stood there and did nothing. How were they supposed to shoot? Even if they were shot, there would be no hot topic. Outsiders who saw it would think that these were just two people who did not know each other standing together. However, they were reporters after all, so their professional abilities were still passable. Someone immediately raised the camera and suggested, ¡°Director Li, why don¡¯t you get closer to Miss Xu?¡± Li Jingran nced at the reporter coldly. ¡°Are you teaching me how to Do Things?¡± ¡°No, no... how would I dare? I just think that you and Miss Xu are a good match. Since we are going to film, we have to film more intimately.¡± The reporter¡¯s words were very tactful, but at the same time, it made Li Jingran feel very happy. The man¡¯s thin lips were tinged with a hint of a smile. He reached out and pulled the girl into his arms. His palm held her slender and soft waist, and he looked at her with a burning gaze. Xu Wanwan was stunned, and her voice was a little tense. ¡°What... are you doing?¡± How could he casually make such a frivolous move in front of so many reporters? Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was extremely red. In addition, she was angry with the man in her heart. After being pulled into his arms, she secretly tried to escape from his control. But the more she wanted to escape, the stronger the strength in her waist became. Through a thinyer of clothing, she could feel the scorching heat of the man¡¯s palm. A warmth gradually rose in her body, and her legs were about to go soft. ¡°Li Jingran, let go of me quickly.¡±Xu Wanwan gritted her teeth and red at the man. Li Jingran saw her flushed little face, and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Miss Xu, we¡¯ve slept together. Are you still shy?¡± Xu Wanwan looked embarrassed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± How could she say such things in front of so many people? She was about to cry. ¡°Let go of me quickly! We¡¯re no longer rted. Why do you insist on pestering me?¡± He was the one who chased her away at that time, and now he was doing such a thing. It was really hard to understand. Li Jingran deliberately looked in the direction of the camera and said seriously, ¡°You are my person, so naturally you have to return to my side.¡± Xu Wanwan cursed the man in her heart a thousand and one times. Please, who is his woman! She wanted to exin further, but her body was suddenly turned around. The man held the back of her head with one hand and slowly leaned over, his thin lipsnding on her lips. Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils instantly widened! Her lips were covered with an ice-cold softness, and her body seemed to have been electrocuted. The man¡¯s back emitted arge amount of light, which was reflected in her eyes bit by bit. By the time she reacted, Li Jingran had already stood up and left her lips. She was the only one left, her heart beating rapidly as she stood rooted to the ground. The group of reporters were also as surprised as she was. The man was tall and handsome, his aura was strong, and the woman was petite and cute. The two of them were already very talkative when they stood together. This intimate snuggle was even more eye-catching. Reporters were the best at catching the hot topics, so this group of people instantly became excited. They didn¡¯t care about their fear and raised their cameras to snap pictures of the two of them. Li Jingran nced at them. ¡°I think you should know what to do next.¡± The young reporter¡¯s lips twitched. He really didn¡¯t understand what Li Jingran meant. ¡°You... you want us to release this video?¡±? ¡°Yes.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s voice was indifferent, but his tone was very firm. ¡°Announce to the public that Miss Xu and I are going to be married.¡± The young reporter looked troubled. Their purpose ofing here this time was to deliberately make the matter bigger and push Xu Wanwan to the center of the storm. But now... the matter had be like this. Li Jingran looked at the young reporter meaningfully. ¡°Do you think you should listen to the Zhou family or me?¡± The young reporter¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. Other than some people in thepany who knew about their deal with Zhou Lin, no one else knew about it. Now that Li Jingran suddenly mentioned it, he suddenly understood something. The young reporter understood and hurriedly said, ¡°We understand!¡± ¡°After the matter ispleted, someone will pay for your expenses.¡±After Li Jingran said that, he took the girl¡¯s hand and strode away. The few reporters were left alone in the wind. A reporter with a poorprehension asked in confusion, ¡°Director Li, what is the meaning of this? Are you deliberately making things difficult for us?¡± He really didn¡¯t understand why they had to take these photos. Even if they took these photos, they didn¡¯t dare to release them. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±The reporter who spoke to Li Jingran just now exined directly, ¡°Director Li¡¯s intention for us to take these photos is very clear. He wants to use our hands to publicize his rtionship with Miss Xu to the outside world.¡± ¡°Although the Zhou family is very powerful, they are still far from the Li Corporation. We still have to listen to director Li and release those photos. Maybe we can make some money by ident.¡± Xu Wanwan was forcefully pulled into the Lincoln limousine by the man. She was caught off guard and fell into the back seat. Before she could sit properly, a chest full of masculinity pressed down on her ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The Man asked with a faint breath filled with peppermint, mixed with the unique scent of hormones on the man¡¯s body. It made people unable to help but feel intoxicated. Xu Wanwan widened her eyes. It was not easy for her to regain her breath. Before she could calm down, she saw the man¡¯s straight nose gradually approaching, and the corner of his lips was surrounded by warmth. Li Jingran could not care less. He had been suppressing himself for a long time. At this moment, he could not hear the girl¡¯s stopping voice at all. He just wanted to be closer to her. Chapter 211 - was making a fool of himself

Chapter 211: Brother 211 was making a fool of himself

He held the back of the girl¡¯s head with one hand and pressed her arms with the other,pletely controlling her in his arms. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing wasbored as she felt the man¡¯s domineering embrace and kiss. Her face was flushed red and she felt ufortable. It was as if 10,000 kinds of sika deer had run through her heart and she was jumping up and down vigorously. It was clearly such an intimate moment, but she could not feel any happiness. Her heart was filled with waves of unspeakable grievances. If they could go back to the past, she would definitely not reject such behavior. But Li Jingran had already said it out loud. He pushed her away with his own hands. After parting with her, he also looked for Zhou Lin. They were resting in a hotel.. The more Xu Wanwan thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She bit the man¡¯s lips hard until there was a smell of rust in her mouth. Only then did she stop moving and forcefully break away from the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Li Jingran, you were the one who asked me to leave. Why are you looking for me now?¡±She wiped the corner of her lips with all her strength. Her eyes were red from holding back her emotions as she stared into the man¡¯s eyes. Li Jingran frowned. He was stunned when he saw her rejecting him so much. ¡°Do you hate me very much?¡±The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold. It was exceptionally clear in the confined space. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was bitter and ufortable. She stared straight into the man¡¯s eyes. Her pupils were dted until they hurt, and hazy tears kept rolling down.. However, she resisted it and refused to cry in front of the man. She did not want to look like a poor soul who had lost her soul. Xu Wanwan gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Yes! I hate you very much now!¡± She used almost all her strength to finish her sentence. She shouted out all the dissatisfaction and disappointment in her heart. However, when these words fell into Li Jingran¡¯s ears, it was tant disgust. His eyes darkened, and he said slowly in a low voice, ¡°Xu Wanwan, you go back with me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her hands, and her attitude was unyielding like never before. ¡°We have nothing more to do with each other. Please Don¡¯t Disturb my life anymore.¡± Li Jingran furrowed his brows, feeling very helpless. He had been in the business world for so many years. Any difficult-to-negotiate cooperation could be negotiated as long as the benefits were in ce. Xu Wanwan was unwilling to go back with him. He must have not given enough benefits. Li Jingran pondered for a few seconds and suddenly said, ¡°Come back with me. I¡¯ll transfer 10% of the shares of the Li Corporation to your name.¡± ¡°Or you can make a request, and I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy it.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°What do you take me for?¡± A pet that would follow him after giving him a bone? Li Jingran looked at the girl with aplicated expression. He did not understand why she had such a big reaction. He said lightly, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with my conditions, we can talk again, as long as you¡¯re willing to go back with me.¡± Xu Wanwan sneered. ¡°Is it in your heart that all rtionships are driven by benefits?¡± Sometimes, she really could not understand what kind of environment she grew up in that made Li Jingran so cold and heartless. Could it be that this world only had benefits and no true feelings? Faced with the girl¡¯s questioning, Li Jingran only smiled sarcastically. ¡°What was the reason you approached me back then?¡± For the past 20 years or so, he had been living on the edge of a knife. He had been living in the world of profit every moment. Everyone had their own motives and ns. What was sincerity? It was just a word in the dictionary. ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡±Xu Wanwan took a light breath. She felt wronged and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m leaving.¡± She reached out to open the car door. Li Jingran locked the car door and turned the girl¡¯s shoulder again, forcing her to face him. The Emotions in the man¡¯s eyes were hidden deeply, and his voice was filled with suppressed emotions. ¡°Stop fooling around. Be Good.¡± ¡°Fooling around?¡± Xu Wanwan asked coldly, ¡°Then, are you fooling around with Zhou Lin?¡± Li Jingran was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him with disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Since you two are already together, I won¡¯t Pester You. I¡¯ll wish you both happiness.¡± ¡°But why did you turn around to look for me while you were with her? What do you take me for?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from an ordinary family. I don¡¯t have a good background and resources. Even if I marry you, I won¡¯t be able to give you what you want. People will weigh the pros and cons. I understand that the moment you give up on me, I Won¡¯t turn back.¡± At the end of her sentence, her expression became calmer and calmer. Even though her heart had long been in turmoil, she did not show the slightest bit of emotion. ¡°Li Jingran, in this world, there is not only profit. Money can¡¯t buy true love. What can be bought is just a pretense of affection.¡± After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, she suddenly felt very tired. After torturing each other for so long, there should have been a result a long time ago. If they continued to drag it out, it would be a kind of harm to anyone. The atmosphere in the car was extremely silent. The man¡¯s gloomy mood was hard to fathom. His pair of deep eyes stared fixedly at the girl¡¯s face. Xu Wanwan calmly looked back at the man¡¯s eyes. After she calmed down, she became terrifyingly rational. ¡°Li Jingran, don¡¯te to me again in the future.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stop here.¡± ¡°What did Zhou Lin say to you?¡±Li Jingran calmly analyzed the girl¡¯s words and soon found out what the problem was. There must be a misunderstanding. Xu Wanwan felt humiliated. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did?¡± After she said that, she opened the car door and jumped out of the car when the man wasn¡¯t paying attention. By the time Li Jingran reacted, Xu Wanwan had already walked to the opposite side of the road. The girl¡¯s petite and stubborn back view made people feel an inexplicable heartache. The car window was opened and a gust of cold wind blew in. Li Jingran pinched the space between his eyebrows and watched the girl¡¯s back view gradually walk away. He slowly exhaled. Ten minutester, he made a phone call. ¡°Investigate Zhou Lin¡¯s whereabouts recently.¡± Zhou Lin must have said something to Xu Wanwan. Otherwise, this girl wouldn¡¯t have suddenly changed her attitude and wouldn¡¯t be so disgusted with him. The next day, Xu Wanwan had just gotten up from bed when she saw a post about herself. All the major online tforms were posting intimate photos of her and Li Jingran together. ¡°Online rumors say that the President of the Li Corporation is about to get married, and his fianc¨¦e is actually a university student!¡±This headline steadily dominated the headlines of all the major online tforms, and its poprity kept rising. The moment Xu Wanwan opened the post, her hands were trembling. She looked at the picture of the man kissing her, and her face could not help but heat up. In a fit of anger, she simply turned off her phone. After not a second of silence, Lin Jiannan¡¯s bombshell call came. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve seen the trending searches today! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Have you made up with Big CEO Li? You... you guys even did such intimate things. Is there a chance?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, Lin Jiannan pressed on with a lot of questions. ¡°Jiannan, don¡¯t get agitated.¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Those reporters deliberately published it this way.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°But this photo is so real. You guys did kiss it. How could it be a misunderstanding?¡± Chapter 212 - How Did I Let You Down

Chapter 212: How Did I Let You Down

When Xu Wanwan heard Lin Jiannan¡¯s direct question, she couldn¡¯t help but blush for a moment. She turned on her phone and clicked on the picture again. That intimate action was unbearable to look at.. ¡°Wanwan, hurry up and say something. What do you n to do now?¡± ¡°UH...¡±Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know how to say it, but her face burned painfully. ¡°When the heat passes, this matter will be over.¡± ¡°Li Jingran and I have not reconciled. In short, all of this is really a misunderstanding...¡± She said it was a misunderstanding, but even she did not believe it. Such intimate photos had been posted. How could anyone cause such a big misunderstanding. But to exin this matter, it could only be said this way. Lin Jiannan saw that he could not get anything out of her, so he did not continue to make things difficult for her. Xu Wanwan originally thought that the misunderstanding would resolve itself in two days, but the poprity of the inte was growing. Ever since that post became popr on various social media tforms, theizens were divided into two gangs. Some ndered and disdained it, while others chose to bless it. ¡°In my opinion, this director Li and Miss Xu are really a good match. They are a perfect match. They are going to get married soon. This is really good news.¡± ¡°Yes, I thought this girl was not simple. I didn¡¯t expect the man behind her to be Li Jingran. She is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°What is extraordinary? Who knows if this girl used some shady means to win over the man¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Besides, director Li owns the entire Li Corporation. That girl seems to have studied in the city from the countryside. They are not of the same family. Even if they get together, they will not be happy.¡± ¡°Big CEO Li has already announced their rtionship in public, which means that they¡¯re going to get married soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s an open era now. As long as the two of them like each other, it¡¯s good enough. Why are you people so talkative?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at those dazzlingments and unconsciously clenched her fists, letting out a soft sigh. It was a lie to say that she didn¡¯t have any psychological burden. She couldn¡¯t understand why this man would do such a thing when she was clearly no longer rted to Li Jingran. She had thought of taking some measures to suppress the poprity of the Inte, but she had contacted several mediapanies. When they heard her request, they immediately changed their minds. After all, Li Jingran was too powerful. She had no power or influence, so how could shepete with him? Xu Wanwan was not a fool. She knew that Li Jingran was forcing her to do this. He wanted to force her toe forward. But she did not want to fall into the man¡¯s trap. If it was not ast resort, she would never look for him. Just as she made this decision, she encountered a troublesome matter that afternoon. Li Xuyi came back from abroad after reading the post. He rushed to the ssroom, exhausted from travel, and threw his phone in front of Xu Wanwan. His mood was extremely gloomy. ¡°Exin to me.¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked by his sudden action. She looked up at the man and saw that it was Li Xuyi. A trace of surprise appeared in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Li Xuyi did not seem to see her smiling face. He pointed at the post on the phone coldly. ¡°Exin.¡± The two words seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. It was so cold that there was no warmth at all. The smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face disappeared. She casually nced at the post. ¡°I have no other rtionship with Li Jingran. You Don¡¯t have to misunderstand.¡± ¡°Heh, the two of you are already hugging each other, and you¡¯re still telling me that there¡¯s no rtionship?¡±Li Xuyi curled his lips and said sarcastically in a cold voice. Xu Wanwan clenched her fists. ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe it, but you have no reason to question me.¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why everyone thought she was lying. Everyone felt that what she said was wrong. The rtionship between her and Li Jingran had long been strained. Why must she say something that wasn¡¯t true in front of outsiders. She couldn¡¯t do this, and she didn¡¯t want to. Li Xuyi tilted his head and sneered. There was a hint of helplessness and depression in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Xu Wanwan, what did I do to you? Are you going to treat me like this?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to me, but I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you,¡±Xu Wanwan said faintly. ¡°If you think I¡¯m not good, you can stay away from me.¡± She was in a bad mood to begin with, so she turned around and left right after she said that. Li Xuyi stared at her back with a dark expression. The fists hanging by his side were about to crack. He took a few steps forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm, forcing her to turn around and look at him. The moment their eyes met, there were too many unspeakable emotions hidden. Li Xuyi¡¯s stiff shoulders gradually rxed. When he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s clear and untainted eyes, he was like a deted rubber ball. ¡°Do you really want to be with Li Jingran?¡±His voice was hoarse as if it had been ground. Xu Wanwan¡¯s emotions wereplicated, and she took a light breath. ¡°Li Xuyi, who I¡¯m with has nothing to do with you,¡±she said in a deep voice. ¡°We¡¯re just friends. Aren¡¯t you being too nosy now?¡± When Li Xuyi heard this, it was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over his heart. He was stunned for a moment before his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°In your heart, we¡¯re just friends?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked. She had a feeling that he was in a weird mood today. Her tone softened a little. ¡°It was my attitude that was wrong earlier. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°No matter what happened, and no matter whether you believe what I said or not, in my heart, you¡¯re still my very good friend.¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She really didn¡¯t understand. was she still pretending not to understand? Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to probe into the emotions in the man¡¯s eyes. After she said these words, she silently turned around and left. In ss, Chen qiping was collecting homework and happened to see this wonderful scene. He secretly rejoiced in his heart. He walked to Li Xuyi and persuaded, ¡°It¡¯s not worth being sad for such a woman. If you want me to say it, you should give her a good scolding. who asked her to do such a shameless thing behind your back?¡± Li Xuyi¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives. He red at him coldly. The warning in his eyes was very obvious. However, Chen qiping acted as if he had not seen it. He said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen the posts on the inte. You should know how bad the impact of this matter is. She¡¯s a fickle woman.¡± He wanted to continue, but Li Xuyi turned around and gave him a punch. He held his cor as if he wanted to vent all his anger. ¡°Say one more word to this daddy, and I¡¯ll let you crawl out of Here!¡± ¡°You... put me down!¡±Chen qiping coughed violently. He tried to break free with both hands, but the force on his neck was too deep. He couldn¡¯t move it at all. Li Xuyi swept his gaze around. ¡°Whoever dares to talk about Xu Wanwan behind her back will end up like this.¡± The ss suddenly quieted down. The people who had been discussing fervently just now suddenly stopped talking and went off to do their own things. Chapter 213 - did not play with emotions

Chapter 213: Chapter 213 did not y with emotions

They were not afraid of offending Xu Wanwan, but no matter what, Li Xuyi was like a school bully. Who knew what he would do if he got angry. At the Li family home. Li Jingran¡¯s parents were wearing sses. They were reading the news online with a serious face, full of displeasure. ¡°Young people nowadays are not responsible for their emotions at all!¡±Li Jingran¡¯s father took off his sses and said angrily. ¡°Li Jingran was not like this before. Ever since he got together with that girl, he has be apletely different person. Now, he even does such a shameful thing in front of outsiders.¡± ¡°Our Li family¡¯s face has beenpletely lost by the two of them!¡± Speaking of this matter, mother Li was also full of anger. She had originally agreed to the matter of Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran being together. Who knew that while they were discussing marriage, they also broke up. Now, there were posts about them that were being discussed on the inte. It was simply out of shape! In the afternoon, when it was close to the end of school at University A, a ck Bentley stopped at the school gate. Mother Li got out of the car and walked directly to the teaching building to wait. Seeing Xu Wanwan walk out, she strode forward and said impolitely, ¡°Since school is over,e back to the old residence with me.¡± ¡°Auntie, why are you looking for me?¡±Xu Wanwan was surprised when she saw mother Li. She had already separated from Li Jingran, and now she was going to the Li family¡¯s old mansion. It was not a good idea. Mother Li snorted. ¡°What happened between you and Li Jingran on the inte? Aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I didn¡¯t tell you before.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else? I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Mother Li said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Li Jingran and Li Xuyi toe back to the old residence with me. I¡¯d like to see what kind of rtionship the two of you have.¡± A hint of embarrassment appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. If she hadn¡¯t caused such a ruckus with Li Jingran and mother Li hade to pick her up, she would definitely have gone back with him. But now that their rtionship had be like this, not only would they have to face Li Jingran when they went back, they would also have to exin things to Li Xuyi. She didn¡¯t want to go through so much trouble. ¡°Auntie, I still have something to do, so I Won¡¯t disturb you this time. If you have anything to say, you can tell me now.¡± Mother Li saw that she was going against her, and the feeling in her heart became even more unpleasant. ¡°I can be considered to have given you face, but if you don¡¯t want it, Don¡¯t me me for speaking harshly.¡± ¡°Originally, I agreed to let the two of you be together. This is also a chance that I gave you, but now that I¡¯ve given it to you, instead of living well with Li Jingran, you¡¯ve instead seduced Li Xuyi.¡± Mother Li did not beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°This matter has an impact on the Li Corporation. I hope you won¡¯t seduce my son.¡± ¡°Of course, if you insist on going against me, I¡¯ll get back the material money that Li Jingran gave you. Do you think you can still afford it?¡± Xu Wanwan could feel mother Li¡¯s cold and dignified aura from a distance. These words were not pleasant to hear. If it was in the past, she would definitely feel very ufortable and helpless. However, after hearing these words so many times, she was no longer surprised. Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression did not change much. She pulled open the corners of her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°I understand what you mean. I will do as you say.¡± ¡°But before that, I still want to exin it clearly to you.¡± Mother Li was surprised to see her agree so readily. If she really coveted the Li family¡¯s money, logically speaking, she should be toozy to stay by Li Jingran¡¯s side and not leave. Or she could ask for arge sum of benefits and then leave obediently. But she did not ask for anything and agreed so easily. Could it be that she had other ns in mind? Mother Li said warily, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xu Wanwan wore an estranged smile, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her, ¡°I didn¡¯t y with anyone¡¯s feelings. The moment I chose to be with Li Jingran, I had already nned to spend the rest of my life together.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not up to me to decide on the matters of feelings alone. Just like what you said before, Li Jingran and I are just ying around. He would never choose a girl like me, whoes from an ordinary family and only has a bit of appearance.¡± ¡°So he doesn¡¯t like me anymore and wants to separate from me. I agreed, but I never yed around with rtionships.¡± Mother Li still didn¡¯t believe her and snorted. ¡°Li Jingran treated you so well before. How could he let you leave for no reason?¡± Xu Wanwan understood what she meant. She said calmly, ¡°In fact, I have nothing to do with Li Xuyi. We are just ordinary friends. We have never crossed the line before. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them for confirmation.¡± ¡°I have exined everything. As for whether you believe me or not, that is up to you.¡± After that, Xu Wanwan smiled at Mother Li. ¡°Auntie, I still have something to do. Goodbye.¡± ¡°You...¡± Mother Li wanted to say something, but she saw Xu Wanwan had already left inrge strides. She frowned unhappily. This time, when she went back, she wanted to ask Li Jingran and Li Xuyi properly to see if Xu Wanwan was telling the truth. After the incident of Xu Wanwan being suspected of giarism, master Nanshan and Liu Wenfang, the two design masters, joined forces for the first time and found another mediapany to rify the incident. The next day, the public announced Xu Wanwan¡¯s historical works. Coupled with the two masters¡¯unanimous support for her, the poprity on the Inte quickly dropped. The rumors and public opinion gradually disappeared, and everyone¡¯s attention shifted from that incident to the news of Li Jingran announcing his marriage. Compared to the giarism incident, the hot topic of the Li Corporation was more attractive. These past few days, Xu Wanwan was quite troubled by these rumors. Although she knew that these were all groundless things, she still couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to them. Sometimes, when she saw somements, she really wanted toe forward and refute them. But her words alone couldn¡¯tpare to the thousands of words of others. The poprity of this post was far beyond her imagination. She originally thought that the poprity would drop after a day of torment, but for a few days in a row, the photos of her and Li Jingran dominated all the major online tforms. Someizens with ulterior motives even found photos of her and Li Jingran together. This still had a big impact on Xu Wanwan¡¯s life. These few days, she had been wearing a mask when she went to school. Once school was over, she returned to her dormitory, unwilling to be recognized in public. However, the heat of this incident had suppressed the rumors about her giarism. During this period of time, manypanies hade to her and invited her to be a designer. Xu Wanwan¡¯s goal was not here. She rejected the good intentions of thosepanies one by one. However, she rejected them. Those people could still find her contact information. They actually sent the employment letter to her dormitory downstairs. Chapter 214 - reject the design company

Chapter 214: reject the designpany

¡°Wanwan, who sends you express mail all day long?¡±Lin Jiannan could not help but ask when she saw that she had been receiving express mail for the past few days. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Xu Wanwan opened the express delivery cab with a dumbfounded expression and pulled out a few document bags from it. Lin Jiannan stuck her head out to take a look. ¡°What is this?¡± The two of them tore open the document bags in puzzlement and took out an employment letter from inside. It was written in ck and white. On it was written ¡ª ¡°Zi Long Company is willing to hire Miss Xu as a gold-medal designer. Thepany has been developing for more than ten years, and its history...¡± Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to read the rest of the words. She was very displeased with this kind of rude behavior. This was her private address. These people must have investigated behind her back before sending the employment contract here. She was not short of jobs to begin with. Even if she wanted to find a job, thepany she applied for should know the minimum etiquette and respect. ¡°Wanwan, Zilong designpany actually sent you an employment letter!¡±Lin Jiannan said excitedly, ¡°This is the top designpany in the country. If you can be a designer of thatpany, your future development will definitely be very good!¡± Xu Wanwan frowned in resistance and folded the job offer. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested.¡± ¡°Why?¡±Lin Jiannan was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity for nothing. Moreover, thatpany is very famous. Many people would try their best to get in, but they can¡¯t.¡± Xu Wanwan threw the job offer into the trash bin at the side and said indifferently, ¡°Their way of doing things makes me feel very ufortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± ¡°Although thispany is very famous, we shouldn¡¯t underestimate you. You¡¯re so outstanding. Even if they wanted to hire you as a designer, they should have talked to you in person.¡± ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯tck this job. At most, we can reject it!¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡± The day after she received the job offer, the people from Zi Long Company came looking for her. This time, they went straight to Xu Wanwan¡¯s dormitory building. A few men in expensive suits climbed up the building and were panting. They looked at the old wooden door with disdain on their faces. ¡°TSK tsk, I thought that woman was amazing, but she still lives in such a shabby ce.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t do it herself, and she¡¯s quite arrogant. When she heard that thepany gave her the job offer, she ignored it.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this woman is just pretending. How could a person with little talent and no money like her reject such a good opportunity?¡± ¡°What are you pretending for? The designers with some ability in the outside world are all in ourpany. Isn¡¯t she just trying to put on a show because she won first ce in the designpetition?¡± ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s trick her into thepany first. When there¡¯s an opportunity, we¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± As they spoke, an impatient man knocked on the door. After a while, the door was opened. Xu Wanwan was wearing pajamas. As she wiped the water from her hair, she looked at the group of people behind the door and frowned slightly. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± These people were all dressed in suits and looked very presentable. Could they be salespeople who were selling products? However, she was staying in the dormitory in the old school district. How did these people find this ce? Thinking of this, a hint of caution appeared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. The man standing at the door cleared his throat and handed over a business card. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from Zi Long Company.¡± ¡°Zi Long Company?¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind instantly recalled the employment letter she received yesterday, and her eyes suddenly darkened. These people were really persistent. They actually came looking for her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ourpany sent you an employment letter yesterday. You should have seen it, right?¡± Xu Wanwan looked calmly at the people in front of her. She wanted to see what they wanted to do, so she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Since you already have a certain understanding of ourpany, then you should know that only we can give you a bigger development tform.¡± ¡°How about it? Have you thought about it? Do you want to join ourpany?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±The man could not help but raise his voice and sneered. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t say it too early. Do you know the position of ourpany in the entire design world?¡± ¡°So what if I know?¡±Xu Wanwan asked without batting an eyelid. ¡°No matter how powerful yourpany is, as long as I¡¯m not willing to go, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°How can there be no benefits?¡±When the man heard this, a hint of disdain appeared on his face. As expected, she was still a country bumpkin at heart. As long as the benefits were in ce, they did not believe that she would refuse a good opportunity to make money. The few of them looked at each other with hints of ulterior motives. She was just a country bumpkin, so she definitely had not seen much of the world. Even if she were to give a hundred to eighty thousand less, she would not be able to discover anything. The man¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°You might not be very familiar with ourpany¡¯s system. I¡¯ll tell you about thepany¡¯s sry and treatment now.¡± ¡°Ourpany¡¯s top designer only needs to design ten outstanding works every year, with an annual sry of one million, paid leave, and freedom to work...¡± ¡°But the person we¡¯re going to sign the contract with IS YOU. During the period of the contract, all the copyright of your works will belong to ourpany.¡± The man said a lot of things, and Xu Wanwan felt that his n was very effective. She said unceremoniously, ¡°Yourpany¡¯s benefits are too average. It¡¯s better to find someone else.¡± ¡°Young Lady, you can¡¯t be too ambitious. An annual sry of one million yuan is really not a small amount for you,¡±the man said in a straight-forward manner. ¡°Even if you want to earn more money, you have to have the ability to do so.¡± ¡°For example, ourpany has a gold-medal designer who is also newly recruited. She has experience and understands art. She also earns an annual sry of one million yuan.¡± ¡°You should have heard of the name of that designer, right? It¡¯s Xu Yue, the daughter of the Xu family. She is outstanding and doesn¡¯t have any airs. If you want to develop well, you should learn from her.¡± Xu Wanwan did not expect these people to also know Xu Yue. No wonder she felt that these people were annoying. ¡°Everything is about mutual consent. I¡¯m not satisfied with the conditions you gave me, so I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± As she was about to close the door, the man pressed the doorknob and squeezed forward. ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Xu Wanwan was not that patient anymore. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I advise you to think about it. There aren¡¯t many famous designpanies like ours in the outside world. You¡¯re lucky to have been chosen by us.¡± ¡°Ourpany can give you a future that otherpanies can¡¯t. If you give up this opportunity, you¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°You want to take over the copyright of all my works with an annual sry of a million dors. You¡¯ll regret it if you really go to yourpany.¡± Chapter 215 - was unnecessary

Chapter 215: Chapter 215 was unnecessary

The man immediately sneered, ¡°Are youining that we¡¯re giving you too little sry?¡± HMPH, a country bumpkin from the countryside had quite a big appetite. To ask for so much money, let¡¯s see if she had the ability to do so. The man put on a hypocritical smile and rubbed his hands. ¡°Miss Xu, if you¡¯re not satisfied with our sry and treatment, you cane with us to thepany and personally talk to our boss.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see ourpany. If you had seen it with your own eyes, you would definitely choose ourpany.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was cold. Such apany did not know how to respect people at all. They privately investigated her address and used such a domineering contract to suppress her. wasn¡¯t it just because they were sure that she was young enough to be deceived? Xu Wanwan would not be fooled. Without waiting for those people to say anything, she closed the door directly. Bang! The few men who were locked outside the door had dark expressions on their faces. Someone cursed in a low voice, ¡°She really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡± The few of them turned around and went downstairs angrily. ¡°Forget it if she doesn¡¯t want toe to ourpany. She¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡± ¡°Do you know why she doesn¡¯t want to have any face?¡±One of them sneered. ¡°She¡¯s very good at seducing men. Isn¡¯t there a rumor about her having an affair with the president of the Li Corporation on the Inte?¡± ¡°With her looks, why would the president of the Li Corporation fall in love with her? She¡¯s too self-righteous. If she doesn¡¯t go to ourpany, she won¡¯t go. She¡¯s waiting to be abandoned by men. Sooner orter, she¡¯ll have to beg us.¡± The few of them said a lot of bad things about Xu Wanwan, and the anger in their hearts lessened a lot. Just as they walked out of the school dormitory, they bumped into a middle-aged man dressed in low-key clothes. ¡°Hey, Hey, isn¡¯t this the president of an Qing designpany? Why is he here?¡± ¡°Could it be... he¡¯s looking for that Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°Of course. An Qing designpany has been against us for the past few years. They¡¯ll do whatever we do.¡± ¡°HMPH, it¡¯s all thanks to the good attitude of the wife of an Qing designpany. Thepany hasn¡¯t developed for a few years and they¡¯re still talking about business everywhere. If it were up to me, I¡¯d rather dere bankruptcy earlier. They can still support their family if they go out and start a small business.¡± ¡°Look at what he¡¯s wearing. He doesn¡¯t look like a boss at all.¡± As they were talking, the boss of an Qingpany, Gao Zongsheng, walked over. The twopanies had never been on good terms, and they werepetitors. When they met now, there was bound to be discord. The people of Zi Long Company had always looked down on an Qingpany, and now that they saw their boss, they started to mock him without hiding it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Gao? Why? Thepany¡¯s performance is so bad that we can¡¯t afford to hire employees anymore. Do We still need you to personallye out and talk about cooperation?¡± Gao Zongsheng was a low-key and calm person. When he heard those people¡¯s sarcastic remarks, he didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Ourpany is desperate for talents. Only when I personallye out can it be seen that we value them.¡± That person¡¯s mockingughter became even louder. ¡°Then President Gao, please go back. To be honest, we just came out from Xu Wanwan¡¯s ce. That Girl is very ambitious. She doesn¡¯t even look up to her annual sry of a million dors.¡± ¡°Can CEO Gao¡¯spany offer more generous treatment than ours?¡± Apany that was about to go bankrupt was already on the brink of death. How would they have the spare money to hire a designer with a high sry? Gao Zongsheng could not help but frown. The current situation of thepany was indeed not very good. All the ie before the new year had been donated to the disaster area. Now, the capital that could flow was only a few million yuan. He really could not afford such a generous sry. He came here this time just to try and fight for hispany again. The people from Zi longpanyughed and walked away. They were not afraid that Xu Wanwan would be snatched away by the people from an Qingpany at all. It was just apany that was about to go bankrupt. It was difficult to even pay sries, so it could not satisfy Xu Wanwan¡¯s appetite at all. Gao Zongsheng stood in the same ce for a moment and was stunned. He raised his eyes to look forward, and his gaze suddenly became firm. Since he was already here, he had to give it a try. After the people from Zi Long Company left, Xu Wanwan also went out. She went to the nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities. When she carried the shopping bag out, she was still wearing a loose t-shirt and pajamas. From Afar, a middle-aged man dressed in simple clothes came up with a briefcase. He said respectfully, ¡°May I ask if you are Miss Xu?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°You are?¡± She subconsciously sized up the man in front of her. Seeing that he looked serious and did not bring a camera, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hello, Miss Xu!¡±The middle-aged man politely extended his hand. ¡°I am the President of an Qing designpany, Gao Zongsheng.¡± Hearing this name, Xu Wanwan felt that it was strangely familiar. The President of an Qingpany? She suddenly remembered. ¡°You¡¯re the entrepreneur who donated tens of millions of materials to the disaster area?¡± An Qingpany had not developed much in the past few years. The good designers had all been poached away by the people of Zilong Company. However, when the disaster area was hit before the New Year, the President of an Qingpany directly donated tens of millions of materials with a wave of his hand. That incident was done in a very low-key manner. It was briefly on the news before it was suppressed by the rest of the heat. Xu Wanwan happened to see this piece of news during that period of time and had a deep memory. When she heard the familiar name of thepany, she remembered it. Gao zongsheng smiled warmly and said calmly, ¡°The power of Weibo is not worth mentioning.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the inly dressed man in front of her and felt an inexplicable good impression of him. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°CEO Gao, you must be looking for me for something, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡±Gao Zongsheng said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your designs and admire your ability. I¡¯m here to invite you to ourpany.¡± Xu Wanwan could roughly guess why he was here. It was just that she had no intention of designing for others. Previously, she had rejected Zi Long¡¯spany, and now an Qing¡¯spany.. However, she felt that this boss was not bad. If they could form a partnership, it would be helpful to her future career. ¡°But my ability is limited. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t meet your requirements,¡±Xu Wanwan said tactfully. Gao zongsheng quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re the champion of the designpetition. Naturally, you¡¯re the most capable designer. Don¡¯t be modest.¡± ¡°If you are free, would you mind listening to me talk about the development of thepany? If you are interested, we might be able to work together.¡± The two of them were standing by the roadside talking. Xu Wanwan was still wearing loose pajamas and the bag in her hand was a little heavy. She stretched her sore arm and said, ¡°CEO Gao, why don¡¯t we have dinner together tonight and talk about the coboration?¡± Gao zongsheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll make a reservation. You muste when the timees!¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and agreed. Then, she carried a bunch of things back to the dormitory and quickly changed her clothes before leaving. The ce to eat was different from what she had imagined. It was not a luxurious restaurant, but a private restaurant with a quiet environment. Chapter 216 - did not mind

Chapter 216: Chapter 216 did not mind

Gao Zongsheng was a very down-to-earth man. He had ordered the dishes in advance. Seeing that Xu Wanwan had arrived, he stood up politely and said, ¡°Miss Xu, this is our first time hosting you. If there¡¯s anything that you¡¯re not satisfied with, you can let me know in time.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°President Gao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Compared to those people from Zi Long Company, she really felt that President Gao was magnanimous and magnanimous. Moreover, he had a kind heart. His ownpany was about to go down and provide assistance to the disaster area. After a simple dinner, Gao Zongsheng cut straight to the point. ¡°Miss Xu, let me make it short. I¡¯ll give you a general introduction of ourpany¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deliberately hide it from you. If you want topare with the most famous Zilong designpany in the industry, our development and prospects are indeed a littlecking.¡± ¡°But the designers who have really stayed in Anqing over the years are all very capable and creative. These people have always been in this industry for the sake of their dreams. I want to give them a tform to develop, even if their strength is not recognized by the outside world.¡± Gao Zongsheng¡¯s attitude was sincere. ¡°If you are willing toe to ourpany, I will do my best to provide you with the best treatment.¡± His words touched Xu Wanwan inexplicably. Many people who loved design often gave up their dreams for practical reasons, but an Qingpany had never given up on any designer over the years. His respect and understanding for designers was far more precious than any treatment. Zi Long Company and an Qingpany werepetitors, but the attitude of the twopanies was very different. Xu Wanwan felt that money could not measure everything. A person who could really do something well must have a good heart. Even if the development prospects of an Qingpany were a little bad, she believed that as long as president Gao persisted, he would definitely hold on until the day when the Moon would shine. Even if that day was still a little far away, she was willing to choose to design works for an Qingpany. Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°I have a general understanding of yourpany¡¯s situation. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Really?¡±For the first time, a hint of surprise appeared on the usually calm man¡¯s face. Xu Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve told me about thepany¡¯s situation, I¡¯ll also tell you my requirements.¡± ¡°I can help Anqingpany design.¡±She hesitated for a moment and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I also have my own ideas. One day, I¡¯ll set up my ownpany, so I can¡¯t be thepany¡¯s exclusive designer.¡± ¡°But before that, I need a start-up fund. Let¡¯s work together. I will provide you with the design works, and you will pay me some fees.¡± Her thoughts were very clear, and she spoke out all the thoughts in her heart very frankly. ¡°What I mean is that the employment rtionship between us is temporary. If you recognize my ability in the future, we can work together in other ces.¡± Gao Zongsheng was a smart person. Of course, he understood what Xu Wanwan meant. It was not worth it to spend a high sry to hire a short-term designer. However, the current situation of thepany was not optimistic. There was ack of talent to begin with. Xu Wanwan¡¯s abilities were outstanding. Even if she designed a few works for thepany for a short period of time, it might bring a lot of benefits to thepany. Moreover, Xu Wanwan was nning to start apany. With her intelligence, she would definitely be able to build thepany very well. Establishing a partnership with her now would definitely bring more benefits than disadvantages. With this thought in mind, Gao Zongsheng immediately nodded and agreed. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you have your own goals. I support your approach.¡± ¡°During the period of our cooperation, as long as you design high-quality works for thepany¡¯s customers on time, we can split the benefits of each work with you by 60-40.¡± President Gao did not say much about the rules, but Xu Wanwan knew that he was making an exception for her. She was also very straightforward. She reached out her hand slightly. ¡°Happy working with you!¡± ¡°Happy working with you.¡±Gao zongsheng half-shook Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand symbolically and nodded in satisfaction. An Qingpanycked talents like Xu Wanwan. He had always been kind to people who were truly talented. ¡°Oh right, I have a friend who¡¯s holding a banquet in a few days. Why Don¡¯t You Come with me? Since you¡¯re interested in setting up your ownpany, I can introduce you to some acquaintances.¡± In order to set up apany that belonged to oneself, it was the most important step to establish good interpersonal rtionships in advance. The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she immediately agreed. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my honor to have youe to ourpany.¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries. After Gao Zongsheng paid the bill, he also helped Xu Wanwan call a car. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯ll see you at the banquet.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. After bidding farewell to CEO Gao, she returned to her dormitory. After she returned, she made a detailed n. She had ns to start her own designpany, but she was still short of the initial capital of 10 million. She only had a few hundred thousand in her hand at the moment. If she just relied on taking design orders, she would need a long time to umte 10 million. She could only find a partner willing to invest in herpany through attending a banquet. That way, she could get the investment capital as soon as possible and start thepany early. Li Corporation. Li Jingran sat in front of a dark-colored desk and stared at the investigation report on the table with a gloomy expression. ¡°The executive director of Anqing Company, Gao Zongsheng. Thepany has been established for eight years...¡± The man¡¯s fingertips that were holding the report were greenish-white. His thin lips were pursed tightly, and his whole body was filled with a hint of displeasure. He didn¡¯t want the annual sry of ten million yuan, but instead chose this small and unknownpany and offered ten times less. What was Xu Wanwan Thinking? Secretary Lin felt very pressured as she stood on the side. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Director Li... We did a thorough investigation. Miss Xu and director Gao of Anqing Company didn¡¯t know each other before.¡± ¡°The two of them haven¡¯t met before. They only confirmed their partnership after having dinner together two days ago.¡± Li Jingran curled his lips coldly and folded the investigation report on the table into a ball. He threw it far away and threw it into the trash can. Interesting. He had learned to throw a tantrum with him. Secretary Lin Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Director Li, ording to our investigation, the people from Zi Long Company also went to look for Miss Xu in the beginning.¡± Li Jingran lifted his eyelids and looked at her. ¡°Zi Long Company?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a designpany, but thispany has been developing well over the years, but Miss Xu rejected it and chose apany that was about to go bankrupt.¡± The interest in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. It was getting more and more interesting. Xu Wanwan would rather give up a better development to choose apany that was about to go bankrupt. Could there be other motives? ¡°Continue to investigate this matter.¡±Li Jingran turned the key in the drawer and took out a document and a USB drive. ¡°Bring it to Xu Wanwan.¡± Chapter 217 - didn’t matter anymore

Chapter 217: Chapter 217 didn¡¯t matter anymore

A hint of confusion shed across secretary Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the recent whereabouts of Zhou Lin that you asked me to find out?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at her coldly. Secretary Lin was so scared that she shivered. She didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, and she took the document bag and hurried out. Li Jingran pushed away the work in his hands and walked to the French window. He looked down at the endless traffic outside the window, and emotions surged in his deep eyes. Xu Wanwan had misunderstood his rtionship with Zhou Lin. As long as he proved to her that nothing had happened between them, she woulde back. Thinking of this, the man¡¯s tensed emotions rxed for a moment. He looked sideways at the sofa that Xu Wanwan had onceid on, and his eyes softened a little. On the eve of the banquet, Xu Wanwan specially wore a very formal dress. The cream-colored tasseled dress looked elegant on her body. She looked at herself in the mirror, full of energy, and the corners of her lips curved slightly. Just as she was about to leave, there was a knock on the door from outside the dormitory. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and did not get up for a long time. These few days, there were always a lot of people who did not know who came to her door. Many people asked her to design works, and some wanted to secretly take photos of her paparazzi. Xu Wanwan usually hid when she could. If she really could not hide, she could only take tough measures to drive those people away. At this moment, knocking sounds kepting from the door. She cautiously walked to the door and raised her voice, ¡°May I ask who is it?¡± Outside the door. Secretary Lin was dressed in a professional suit with a few documents in her hands. She called out in a clear voice, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing this slightly familiar voice, although Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t remember who it was, the wariness in her heart was dispelled. She opened the door and saw Secretary Lin who had suddenlye to visit. A hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. ¡°Secretary Lin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m helping director Li deliver something to you.¡±Secretary Lin¡¯s attitude was very good, but she also carefully handed over the document bag in her hand. ¡°Is it convenient for us to talk inside?¡± She had always done things professionally, and this was the first time she had shown her nervousness to an outsider. After all, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran were in a conflict. Since she was helping director Li deliver something, she had to consider Xu Wanwan¡¯s feelings. If she refused to ept it, even if her work was not done well, she might suffer as well. Xu Wanwan was stunned and quickly moved aside. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Secretary Lin entered the room and closed the door. She looked around the room. Although the room was small, it was very clean and gave people a veryfortable feeling. She saw that Xu Wanwan had dressed up meticulously and could roughly guess the reason. She did not waste any more time and took out a few rification manuals from the document bag. ¡°Miss Xu, please take a look at this first.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the rification manual in her hand with a dumbfounded expression. This was a list of hotel guests. The rification stated that Zhou Lin had not booked a room in the hotel. Secretary Lin exined, ¡°Director Li stayed in this hotel when he was on a business trip in s city, but I personally handed his room card to him. No one else will know about it.¡± ¡°Zhou Lin did obtain the room card through improper means that night. This is the fault of the hotel¡¯s security staff. The people involved have already been arrested.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with director Li. This rification was written by the hotel¡¯s top management after a thorough investigation. There is a signature below, which has legal effect.¡± Secretary Lin said as she turned on her phone and yed a video of the hotel¡¯s surveince. In the video, Zhou Lin sneaked into Li Jingran¡¯s room, but she came out in less than five minutes. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand why secretary Lin showed her this. ¡°What do you want to express?¡± Secretary Lin hesitated for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Miss Xu, I want to exin to director Li that he can¡¯t do anything in five minutes.¡± ¡°If director Li really has an improper rtionship with Zhou Lin, it¡¯s impossible for Zhou Lin to leave the room in five minutes.¡± Xu Wanwan:¡±...¡± This exnation was no longer so important to her at the moment. She silently took back the document in her hand and pushed it back. She said faintly, ¡°I understand.¡± Secretary Lin¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She added, ¡°Actually, this is all a misunderstanding. Director Li has been missing you a lot these few days. If ¨C¡± ¡°Secretary Lin, please go back and tell Li Jingran that I don¡¯t care about these things anymore,¡±Xu Wanwan interrupted without waiting for Secretary Lin to continue, ¡°I¡¯m living very well now. I hope he won¡¯te and Disturb my life again.¡± Secretary Lin saw that Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude was firm, and there was not a hint of emotion in her firm eyes. She must have really given up. Secretary Lin Sighed to herself. It seemed that director Li was going to have a hard time these days. After secretary Lin left, Xu Wanwan sat alone in the room, and her thoughts suddenly became empty. The matter had already passed, and she had already nned to move on. What was the point of Li Jingran exining all this to her now? She opened her phone and clicked on the hot posts from the past few days. It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t read them, but once she did, her mood turned gloomy. It had already been a week, but the posts between her and Li Jingran on the Inte were still as hot as ever. Thements below were all different, but no one had guessed that they had separated long ago. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan smiled mockingly. Even she herself had never thought of leaving Li Jingran. At the Xu Residence. Xu Yue wore a grand and gorgeous gown as she walked down the stairs. Her long skirt trailed on the floor, followed by a few servants carrying it. Zhao Zixuan, who was sitting on the sofa, stared at her with his eyes wide open. Xu Yue herself was gentle and lovely, and her appearance was even more seductive. Sun Yen quickly got up and walked forward to hold Xu Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re so beautiful today. You¡¯ll definitely amaze everyone at the banquetter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There will be many celebrities from the business circle at the banquet this time. It just so happens that the boss of Zi Long Company will be there as well. He¡¯ll definitely introduce many people to you. This is really a good opportunity.¡± Xu Yue lifted her chin slightly like a proud white swan. She was in a very happy mood as she was lifted up by their appreciation and praise. ¡°Of course. This banquet will invite all the celebrities from the society. If it wasn¡¯t for my good rtionship with the CEO of Zi Long Company, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in.¡± As Xu Yue said that, the corner of her mouth revealed a proud smile. ¡°When I discuss a few more coborations at the banquet, our Xu family¡¯s business will have more opportunities for development.¡± Ever since the Xu family cooperated with the Zhou family, the family¡¯s variousrge businesses had been developing rapidly. She believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could get more shares of the XU Group. Xu Yue was now capable. The people of the Xu family treated her as their ancestor. When Sun Yen heard this, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. ¡°Of course, our Yue¡¯er is amazing!¡± Chapter 218 - was quite bold

Chapter 218: Chapter 218 was quite bold

While the XU family was circling around Xu Yue, a luxurious car stopped at the entrance. A few men in formal attire got out of the car and walked in. The servant quickly came to inform her, ¡°Madam, the person who picked up miss has arrived.¡± Sun Yen was delighted and looked at Xu Yue with admiration. ¡°Yue¡¯er, how did you get them to personallye and pick you up?¡± Xu Yue lightly swept her gaze forward. Seeing that the staff of Zi Long Company hade to pick her up personally, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mom, they saw my performance in the designpetition.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already signed an agreement with Zi Long Company. It¡¯s reasonable for them toe and pick me up to attend the banquet together, right?¡± Sun Yen nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our Yue¡¯er is so powerful. They definitely have to give us face.¡± Zhao Zixuan, who was calm at the side, could not help but have a slight flicker in his eyes. It seemed that this woman, Xu Yue, was still very capable. A woman like Xu Yue, who was capable and beautiful, was not something that a country bumpkin like Xu Wanwan couldpare to. ¡°Miss Xu Yue, there¡¯s still some time before the banquet. Are You Ready?¡±A staff member from Zi Long Company walked over and asked politely with a nod. Xu Yue deliberately put on airs in front of the Xu family. She picked up a ss of water at a leisurely pace and took a sip of water. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Sit Down and rest for a while.¡± The few of them looked at each other and did as they were told. There was still some time before the banquet started, so it was not a bad idea to take a break here. However, in the eyes of Sun Yen and Zhao Zixuan, this meant that the people of Zi Long Company respected Xu Yue very much. After the few of them sat down, they could not help but size up Xu Yue. The woman with exquisite makeup was wearing a gorgeous dark blue gown. Her skin was fair and clear, and her red lips were slightly curved, as if she could seduce a soul. Tsk, no wonder their boss had taken a liking to Xu Yue. Her appearance was very attractive. Xu Yue could be considered smart and knew that Zi Long¡¯spany was developing well. The few of them immediately thought of Xu Wanwan. It was a great honor for a country bumpkin from the countryside to be liked by their boss. Who knew that country bumpkin had no taste at all, and actually rejected such a good offer! ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Master Nanshan¡¯s disciple. Then, do you know that Xu Wanwan?¡±Someone looked at Xu Yue and could not help but ask. Xu Yue blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°Of course I know her. She¡¯s my older sister.¡± The few of them could not help but frown. Someone could not help but exim, ¡°Older sister? How could a person like her be worthy of being your older sister?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you guys misunderstand my sister?¡±Xu Yue was very curious. She wanted to see how Xu Wanwan had offended the people from Zi Long¡¯spany. However, her expression was full of worry and confusion. When Sun Yen heard that it was rted to Xu Wanwan, her interest was immediately piqued. She perked up her ears and listened. When that person mentioned Xu Wanwan¡¯s name, his anger red up, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That woman is aplete country bumpkin. She doesn¡¯t have any style at all. Our boss took a fancy to her ability and invited her to work as a designer in thepany. Guess what she said?¡± ¡°Sister¡¯s personality is indeed a little strange, but logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have rejected your kind intentions,¡±Xu Yue pursed her lips and said softly. Sun yen also said, ¡°Then what else can I say? I¡¯m definitely looking forward to it!¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wanwan had someone who took a liking to her and even invited her to work as a designer in such a bigpany. It was really letting her off easy. ¡°HMPH, she actually didn¡¯t agree!¡±That person snorted coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t she just get first ce in the designpetition? How dare she be so arrogant? She even rejected the annual sry of a million yuan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what it is? She¡¯s not young, yet she still talks big. She thinks that the annual sry of a million yuan is too little.¡± ¡°No matter what, we personally invited her over. She actually didn¡¯t even give us this face. This is too much!¡± When Xu Yue heard their words, a trace of hatred shed through her eyes. On what basis could even a country bumpkin like Xu Wanwan receive the same treatment as her? Her sry was only a million dors a year. For a student who was currently in university, this was already a very high sry. Where did this Xu Wanwan get the face to actually refuse? Xu Yue forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister probably has her own thoughts. Besides, doesn¡¯t ourpany still have me?¡± ¡°If she had only refused ourpany, it would have been fine. But she just had to go against us and actually chose that Anqingpany that was about to go bankrupt. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in her head. Isn¡¯t this pping our face?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have been taught a lesson by our boss. This month¡¯s bonus has been deducted.¡± Sun Yen was puzzled. ¡°Is Xu Wanwan really that powerful? If she doesn¡¯t go to yourpany, your sry will be deducted?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if she¡¯s powerful or not. Anyway, our boss is very angry.¡±That person grunted and said unhappily, ¡°Our boss only knows that she is the winner of the designpetition, but if he knew that she is a person with a low character, he would definitely not hire her as a designer.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression wasplicated, and her heart felt inexplicably ufortable. She did not expect that everything she had now was something that the country bumpkin did not want. ¡°But she¡¯s finished.¡±At this point, the man revealed a cold smile. ¡°Our boss and the boss of an Qingpany are sworn enemies. He knows that Xu Wanwan went to thatpany, so he definitely won¡¯t let her off.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Sun Yen was very curious. She was just about to ask them what they wanted to do when she was interrupted by Xu Yue. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we set off first?¡± ¡°Yo, the banquet is about to begin.¡± ¡°Miss Xu Yue, our car is outside. Please.¡± The few of them gave Xu Yue enough face and each of them had a very good attitude. The Xu family members saw this and were very satisfied. Seeing Xu Yue stand up, Zhao Zixuan also stood up immediately. He also had an invitation letter for this banquet, so he could apany Xu Yue to attend it. The people of Zilong sized up Zhao Zixuan slightly. Seeing this man¡¯s elegant bearing and expensive clothes, he must be either rich or noble. ¡°This is your boyfriend, right?¡± Xu Yue smiled slightly and shyly took Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Well, let me introduce you to the sessor of the Zhao Group.¡± ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s the young master of the Zhao family. No wonder he looks so elegant!¡±The few of them quickly started to tter him. Xu Yue was in a good mood, and even her attitude towards Zhao Zixuan had improved a lot. The two of them came to the banquet venue and held hands throughout the entire process, acting like intimate lovers who had just entered a rtionship. At the same time, Gao Zongsheng and Xu Wanwan also met at the banquet venue. The two exchanged pleasantries, and Gao zongsheng said apologetically, ¡°Miss Xu, please excuse me for a moment. I still have business to discuss.¡± Chapter 219 - It was a piece of cake

Chapter 219: Chapter 219. It was a piece of cake

Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go back to work first.¡± After Gao Zongsheng left, she looked around and observed the crowd that wasing and going. The level of this banquet was not high. It was much lower than the banquet that Li Jingran attended. However, there were very fewpanies in the industry that could do the same as the Li Corporation, not to mention that most people had to rely on their connections to attend this kind of banquet. Xu Wanwan drank some fruit juice in the corner. Before she could think of a way to find someone to work with, she had to go to the washroom. At the entrance of the men¡¯s washroom, a man dressed luxuriously wasing out. His face was a little pale and there was sweat on his forehead. He was leaning against the door frame. When Xu Wanwan came out of the washroom, she subconsciously nced at the man. She looked around and did not see anyone else. Seeing that the man¡¯s expression was really terrible, she could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man who had been holding on to the door frame all this while suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. ¡°Sir!¡±Xu Wanwan was shocked. She quickly squatted down to check on the man¡¯s condition. Seeing that his lips were pale and his face was pale, she quickly asked, ¡°Do you have low blood sugar?¡± The man¡¯s breathing was weak. His hands gripped the door frame tightly and he nodded reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have candy here.¡±Xu Wanwanforted the man while she took out a box of candy from her bag. She hurriedly poured one out and fed it to the man¡¯s mouth. After the man ate the candy, he slowly sat up from the ground. After a few minutes of relief, his expression gradually recovered. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart rxed. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± The man turned to look at Xu Wanwan and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better.¡± ¡°Then let me help you out for a while?¡±Xu Wanwan said as she reached out to help the man up from the ground and brought him to the lounge outside. The man sat down and drank a few mouthfuls of water before hepletely calmed down. He sized up Xu Wanwan slightly and a trace of curiosity appeared in his eyes. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Xu Wanwan.¡±She smiled and reached out her hand. The man was stunned for a moment and shook her hand back. ¡°Yang Jiacheng.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help earlier.¡±Yang Jiacheng looked at the simple-looking girl in front of him and had a good impression of her. ¡°By the way, how did you know that I have low blood sugar?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and took out an unopened box of candy from her bag. ¡°This is for you.¡± Yang Jiacheng raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°I also have a low blood sugar problem, so I always have some candies in my bag. I just happen to have a lot here, so I¡¯ll give you one. Next time you feel ufortable, just eat one more.¡± Speaking of this, Xu Wanwan also felt that it was a coincidence. She used to be weak and always fell ill. Every time her low blood sugar got sick, she would always faint. Later on, she learned to take precautions and prepared candies in her bag. When she met Yang Jiacheng just now, she saw that his symptoms were very simr to when she had a low blood sugar attack, so she asked him. Coincidentally, he needed candies, so she happened to have some. Yang Jiacheng nodded. ¡°Then we can be considered to be fated to meet. Leave a contact number. If you need my help in the future, feel free to look for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled slightly and did not take this matter to heart. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot, so you should naturally be rewarded. You must leave me your contact information.¡± Seeing that he insisted, Xu Wanwan had no choice but to take out her student card from city a university from her bag and hand it to the man. ¡°This has my phone number on it.¡± Yang Jiacheng looked at the information on the student card and was very surprised. ¡°You¡¯re a university student?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that most of the people attending this kind of banquet are social workers.¡±Yang Jiacheng¡¯s tone was gentle. He memorized the phone number and handed the student card back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve remembered your contact information. If there¡¯s anything, contact me anytime.¡± Yang Jiacheng also handed over his business card. Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment before taking the call. After the man walked out, she finally saw the detailed introduction on the business card ¡ª ¡°Yang Jiacheng, the founder of Changheng Investment Company.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. Recalling the man¡¯s every move, she could tell that he was either rich or noble. It turned out that he was the boss of Changheng Investment Company. Xu Wanwan might not have heard of Yang Jiacheng¡¯s name, but she often saw the name of Changheng investmentpany in the reports. Thispany was thergest investmentpany in city a, and she needed an investor right now. Xu Wanwan could not help but feel excited. Looking at the contact information that was forced into her hand, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She was really lucky. After the banquet, she would find an excuse to ask Yang Jiacheng out to talk about her cooperation. Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood immediately brightened. After leaving the lounge, she took the initiative to talk to the bosses of several investors. She was young and beautiful. Even if she did not achieve much in the industry, there were still people who listened to her patiently. This was the first time she felt that being good-looking was an advantage. The people from Zi longpany had also been socializing. When they bumped into Xu Wanwan by chance, their faces instantly darkened. ¡°Why did that country bumpkine here?¡± ¡°How disgusting! How can we bump into her everywhere! I¡¯m so angry just looking at her now. My One month¡¯s bonus is all in her hands!¡± ¡°B * Tch, you know how to seduce people. Look at all the men around her. She must have used some dirty tricks.¡±. ¡°So what if she¡¯s good-looking? She¡¯s just an empty vase. She didn¡¯t choose such a good treatment from ourpany and insisted on going to that Anqingpany that is about to go bankrupt.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡±While they were discussing, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them. A man in a dark blue checkered suit walked over slowly and looked at them coldly. ¡°Fu... Fu.¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you here for you to talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Fu, we were wrong!¡±They were so scared that they quickly lowered their heads. Fu Zilong looked at the crowd and fixed his gaze on the girl in the Beige Tassel dress. His eyes were filled with a profound emotion. The man¡¯s thin lips curled into a yful smile. ¡°She¡¯s Xu Wanwan?¡± The few of them looked at each other and quickly said, ¡°Director Fu, she¡¯s Xu Wanwan! She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. She rejected our high sry and went to an Qingpany, which is about to go bankrupt.¡± ¡°You must teach her a lesson on our behalf!¡± Fu Zilong was in high spirits. He picked up the red wine ss at the side and walked to Xu Wanwan with the wine ss in his hand. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at the man in front of her. Chapter 220 - abandoned woman

Chapter 220: Chapter 220 abandoned woman

The man¡¯s facial features were three-dimensional and his expression was ostentatious. However, there was an evil aura emanating from his body that made people inexplicably resist him. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not toote to get to know each other.¡±Fu Zilong curled his lips mockingly and deliberately stretched out his hand. ¡°The founder of Zilong Company, Fu Zilong.¡±. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a second. When she thought about what Zilongpany had done to her previously, her face darkened. She did not extend her hand and looked at him with a smile. ¡°May I know why CEO Fu is looking for me?¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s hand paused in mid-air for three seconds. When he saw that Xu Wanwan had no intention of shaking his hand, a hint of impatience shed past his eyes. ¡°I came here today to ask Miss Xu what our Zilong Company did not do well. Why is Miss Xu unwilling to choose ourpany?¡± Xu Wanwan maintained a faint smile. ¡°Yourpany is very good. It¡¯s my personal reason.¡± ¡°No, if ourpany is really good, Miss Xu has no reason to refuse.¡±Fu Zilong looked polite, but his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, you can bring it up.¡± The smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She pointed at the red wine in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Just like this red wine, some people like it, and some people don¡¯t like it. But people who don¡¯t like it can¡¯t deny that the red wine is good.¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t Choose Your Company. It¡¯s not that yourpany is bad, but I don¡¯t like it.¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Xu Wanwan with a hint of coldness. No one had ever dared to say such words in front of him. She was just a university student who had juste out of retirement. Who gave her the confidence? ¡°Miss Xu, there are many talented people in this world, but not many people can meet Bo Le. Are you really not regretting rejecting ourpany?¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°CEO fu, a truly talented person doesn¡¯t need to be recognized by anyone. He can achieve his own sess on his own.¡± Her words were neither humble nor overbearing, but filled with determination. Fu Zilong¡¯s heart trembled for a moment, and his thin lips straightened. ¡°You have a lot of backbone.¡± ¡°But what can a person who only knows how to rely on men stir up?¡± Fu Zilong snorted coldly, and the sarcasm in his tone was very obvious. Of course, Xu Wanwan understood what he meant. He was saying that she had to rely on Li Jingran to have the confidence to do such a thing. Xu Wanwan curled her lips coldly. ¡°Fu, I think rather than wasting your time with me, you should focus on your own career.¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I hope you can still stand here and talk to me in a few years.¡± After leaving the Li family, Xu Wanwan was nothing but beauty and talent. Who else would dare to have a woman that Li Jingran had abandoned? ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Wanwan ignored him and watched him leave with a smile on her face. After the man left, her expression turned slightly cold. She picked up a cup at the side and drank a few mouthfuls of water. On the other side of the banquet, Xu Yue held Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm and walked to a corner to rest. Both of their emotions were particrly gloomy. They had just talked to the founder of Changheng capital about the Xu family¡¯s cooperation, but in the end, they were rejected perfunctorily. Although the development of the XU family had declined in the past few years, they had received a lot of cooperation in the past few months. They had thought that Changheng capital would discover the value of the Xu family, but who knew that they would reject it so decisively. ¡°Yue Yue, don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±Zhao Zixuan shook Xu Yue¡¯s hand, worried that her bad mood would affect her future work, ¡°Changheng capital doesn¡¯t choose us. That¡¯s his loss. Anyway, there are other entrepreneurs. If worstes to worst, we can find someone else to talk to.¡± ¡°Zixuan, I know you¡¯reforting me.¡±Xu Yue lowered her head silently and leaned weakly on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But Changheng Capital is thergest investmentpany. We must think of a way to win the cooperation.¡± ¡°Only then can we earn more money. Then your parents will agree to our marriage.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s parents had always felt that the Xu family¡¯s background was slightly poor, and their attitude towards Xu Yue was not very good. Xu Yue had always held a grudge towards this point. She was constantly thinking about how to earn money. Only when she earned enough money and let the people of the Zhao family see the benefits she brought, would she be able to stand firm in the Zhao family in the future. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You¡¯re right. We Can¡¯t give up so easily.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk to himter and think of a way to negotiate this cooperation.¡± Xu Yue nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time.¡±Zhao Zixuan¡¯s expression softened for a moment. ¡°When we get married, I¡¯ll make it up to you properly.¡± Xu Yue did not take the man¡¯s promise to heart at all. Her gaze wandered to every corner of the banquet hall. Her gaze finally stopped at the front left. A girl in an elegant dress held a wine ss in her hand and gracefully chatted with the people around her. The refined temperament of the girl was particrly eye-catching in the crowd. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s attention also shifted to this side, and he frowned fiercely. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xu Wanwan? Why is she here?¡± She had already broken up with Li Jingran, so where did she get the right to attend such a banquet? She must have hooked up with another man! Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of disgust. ¡°I knew she was a promiscuous woman. She would do anything for money.¡± ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t say that. My sister had a hard time after she was abandoned by Li Jingran.¡±Xu Yue stared in the direction of Xu Wanwan, her heart filled with hatred bit by bit, ¡°If she didn¡¯t find another man to support her, how would she have the money to buy such expensive clothes?¡± She recognized the clothes Xu Wanwan was wearing. It was a slightly famous brand, and a gown cost tens of thousands. Although she was wearing a gown that cost hundreds of thousands, she still felt ufortable when she saw Xu Wanwan dressed so well. How could a person from the countryside still have such an elegant temperament? Forget about it. Xu Wanwan was surrounded by so many high-quality men. She could tell at a nce that these men were either rich or noble. Xu Yue secretly spat in her heart, ¡°What a shameless little slut. She¡¯s so good at seducing men.¡± She was about to turn around andin to Zhao Zixuan, but she realized that the man¡¯s expression wasplicated. He was staring straight at Xu Wanwan. Xu Yue clenched her fists tightly. Zhao Zixuan did not notice her change at all. In his heart, he cursed Xu Wanwan for being shameless, but he also felt that she was simply too stunning. What you can¡¯t have is often the best. Yet, this person was a woman that he had once looked down on. Who knew why she had suddenly changed? Now, not only was she no longer rustic, she had be more beautiful and refined. She stood in the middle of the crowd so eye-catching that anyone who saw her would want to go up and say a few words. Zhao Zixuan looked at her for a long time, and his heart felt like it was blocked by a huge stone. It was indescribably ufortable. Xu Yue went to pull him, and after pulling him for a long time, he actually had no reaction at all. Chapter 221 - Who said that he had abandoned her

Chapter 221: Who said that he had abandoned her

¡°Zixuan, what are you looking at?¡±Xu Yue gently tugged at the man¡¯s arm, feeling extremely displeased. Zhao Zixuan finally came back to his senses and suppressed the emotions in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Yue lowered her head weakly, her voice mixed with a hint of grievance. ¡°Zixuan, do you still think that Sister is better than me?¡± ¡°I know that sister is also very beautiful. There are many outstanding men around her, but after all, she has tangled with Li Jingran before. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t get too close to her.¡± These words reminded Zhao Zixuan. He instantly sobered up and said unhappily, ¡°How can that country bumpkin be better than you?¡± As he spoke, he held her hand lovingly and made her face him. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t think too much. I only dislike and dislike Xu Wanwan. You¡¯re the one I like the most.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a trace of pride shed across her eyes. HMPH, so what if Zhao Zixuan was seduced by Xu Wanwan¡¯s vixen-like appearance? He still had to choose her. Thinking of this, Xu Yue regained her confidence and looked at Xu Wanwan with a hint of mockery. Coincidentally, Yang Jiacheng happened to walk in front of Xu Wanwan. Even from a distance, Xu Yue could see the two of them talking. Damn it! How could that country bumpkin chat with Yang Jiacheng! ! Zhao Zixuan also frowned. ¡°What is Xu Wanwan doing? How can she be together with CEO Yang?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s expression was very stiff as she forced herself to remain calm. ¡°Zixuan, Xu Wanwan must be trying to seduce CEO Yang. CEO Yang is just acting perfunctorily on the surface.¡± It must be so. Otherwise, such an outstanding investor like Yang Jiacheng would definitely look down on Xu Wanwan. He didn¡¯t even look up to the Xu Corporation, let alone appreciate Xu Wanwan. Both of them had their own thoughts in their hearts as they stared at Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. ¡°Miss Xu, I understand your thoughts. I feel that you are very business-minded. After the banquet ends, why don¡¯t we discuss it in detail?¡± Yang Jiacheng listened to Xu Wanwan¡¯s thoughts and approved of her in his heart. Although this girl was still in university, her design ability was outstanding and her vision was long-term. Since she had the idea to start apany, it meant that she had some confidence. He had been an investmentpany for so many years and had invested in hundreds ofpanies of all sizes. It was rare to see someone like Xu Wanwan who wanted to start her own business and build her own brand at her age. Moreover, this girl had helped him earlier. Logically speaking, he should have understood her thoughts and given her some help. Xu Wanwan did not expect things to go so smoothly. She curved her lips and smiled. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Yang Jiacheng smiled gently. ¡°You have great potential. Let¡¯s have a good chat after the banquet.¡± Being praised was naturally a very happy thing. Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you outside after the banquet.¡± Yang Jiacheng nodded, raised his wine ss, and walked to the other side. Xu Wanwan still had a trace of a smile on her lips. As long as director Yang approved of her idea, her designpany would be able to start up very quickly. Xu Yue, who had been staring at Xu Wanwan the whole time, had a trace of nervousness on her face. ¡°Zixuan, do you think that she might havee to an agreement with director Yang?¡± Zhao Zixuan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw Xu Wanwan smiling so happily. He gritted his teeth and said resolutely, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, you must have been too tired recently. Have you forgotten Xu Wanwan¡¯s background?¡± Zhao Zixuan analyzed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Li Jingran, she wouldn¡¯t even have the capital to stand here. Now that she has broken up with Li Jingran, how could she possiblye to an agreement with director Yang when she has nothing now?¡± ¡°Besides, we have the support of the family business. Xu Wanwan doesn¡¯t have anything. Director Yang has always had sharp eyes, and it¡¯s impossible for him to fall for a country bumpkin from the countryside.¡± Xu Yue pursed her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m still worried. Can you apany me to confirm it?¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes flickered, but he still held Xu Yue¡¯s arm. The two of them walked intimately in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence.¡±Xu Yue revealed a smile and stuck close to Zhao Zixuan¡¯s side, but her eyes were full of provocation. When Xu Wanwan saw this man and woman, her mood instantly turned bad. Her face darkened slightly, and she didn¡¯t have the intention to pay attention to them. ¡°Right, why did youe alone?¡±Xu Yue said regretfully, ¡°Sister, what didn¡¯t you do well? How could director Li Abandon You?¡± ¡°The outside world is very cruel. You were abandoned by director Li. Who would dare to be with you in the future?¡± Xu Wanwan narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Who told you that I was abandoned by him?¡± The outside world was spreading rumors about her and Li Jingran. Everyone thought that she was going to marry Li Jingran, but only Xu Yue told the truth. Then how did she know about these things? Xu Yue lifted her chin slightly. ¡°Sister, we are family after all. You Don¡¯t have to hide it from us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying these things for your own good. Rather than appearing in public, you might as well go back and coax Li Jingran. Only then can you live the good life of the past.¡± Zhao Zixuan echoed from the side. ¡°Yue¡¯er is right. You shouldn¡¯t have attended such an event. Don¡¯t embarrass the Xu family.¡± ¡°What? Are you trying to interfere with my freedom of life?¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled and felt inexplicably ridiculed. ¡°How much money do you n to use to drive me away this time?¡± They still remembered giving Xu Wanwan a million dors for nothingst time. When Xu Yue thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She endured her displeasure and said, ¡°Sister, this isn¡¯t like the Li family. We¡¯re not Li Jingran either. You¡¯ve already broken up with them. Can¡¯t you restrain your temper?¡± ¡°Not everyone can just give a million dors. Why are you making things difficult for us by making such an excessive request?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the ability, can you not meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡± ¡°What kind of ce I want to go and who I want to be with is my freedom. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°How is it not?¡±Xu Yue blurted out, ¡°Do you know who you were talking to just now?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, Xu Yue snorted lightly, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know either. He is the founder of Changheng Investment Company and the XU Corporation wants to cooperate with him. What if you offend him?¡± ¡°Sister, can you not be so selfish? The family has been torn apart by you. Can¡¯t you just look forward to the family?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression turned cold as she looked at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how thick-skinned you are to stand here and criticize me.¡± ¡°A few months ago, I broke off my rtionship with the Xu family. You guys repeatedly said that we are a family and did disgusting things behind my back. Is this the so-called family?¡± Chapter 222 - complained that one million was too little

Chapter 222: Chapter 222ined that one million was too little

Her eyes were calm andposed, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Also, I had a good talk with director Yang. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint him.¡± Xu Yue was so angry that her heart was suffocating. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m doing all this for the good of the Xu family. Why Can¡¯t you understand and understand me?¡± In front of Zhao Zixuan, she looked weak and pitiful, sensible and generous. ¡°Sister, I was talking to director Yang about the cooperation. It was almost a sess, but you had to step in. If the Xu family¡¯s cooperation didn¡¯te to fruition, can you bear the consequences?¡± Xu Wanwan sneered, ¡°Are you okay? What does the XU family¡¯s matter have to do with me?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, how can you say that!¡±Zhao Zixuan could not stand it anymore. He stepped forward to block Xu Yue¡¯s path. The way he looked at Xu Wanwan was filled with disgust, ¡°Do you know how much Yue¡¯er has sacrificed for the entire Xu Family? I¡¯ve never seen such a selfish person like you!¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man¡¯s fierce expression and did not even frown. Her gaze was firm as she slowly walked up to him. ¡°I am indeed selfish. I will never interfere in the Xu family¡¯s matters, so you don¡¯t have to educate me.¡± ¡°You!¡±Zhao Zixuan¡¯s heart trembled when he met Xu Wanwan¡¯s determined and powerful eyes. This damn woman, where did she get her confidence from? He still remembered that the Xu Wanwan in the past was a very weak person. She had been bowing and scraping to everyone in the Xu family, and she was even obedient to his words. He did not know when it started, but this woman seemed to have changed. Not only did she not listen to him, but she also wanted to sever all ties with the entire Xu family. He originally thought that she was just deceived by Li Jingran¡¯s appearance, but who knew that she had been abandoned by the Li family and was still so arrogant! Zhao Zixuan steadied his mind and turned to snort mockingly, ¡°Xu Wanwan, what are you so proud of? You Don¡¯t even have the Li family¡¯s only backer now, and you¡¯re still not smart enough to return to the Xu family. Do you want everyone to see you as a joke?¡± Xu Wanwan had long seen through their true nature. She was toozy to waste time pestering them. As if she did not hear what they said, she walked to the side of the bar and poured herself a ss of fruit wine. She shook the ss and took a sip of the sweet fruit wine. Only then did she feel better. At this time, Yang Jiacheng happened to be chatting among the crowd. He saw Xu Wanwan from afar and raised his ss. Xu Wanwan looked at the man with a smile and nodded slightly. The two people standing at the side werepletely ignored. Xu Yue looked at Xu Wanwan with a stiff expression. She was furious. What kind of method did a country bumpkin use to make such an outstanding entrepreneur like the Yang family think highly of him? ! Xu Yue¡¯s heart was very unbnced. She was worried that Xu Wanwan would really get some benefits if she continued to stay here. She moved closer to Zhao Zixuan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Zixuan, we must think of a way to send Xu Wanwan away. Letting her stay here is very disadvantageous to us.¡± Zhao Zixuan nodded and agreed with her idea. He just couldn¡¯t bear to see the woman who used to look up to him be outstanding. ¡°Xu Wanwan, how about this? I¡¯ll give you another million. You leave here now and you¡¯re not allowed to continue to contact the Yang family in the future,¡±Zhao Zixuan said as he generously took out a bank card from his bag, he threw it on the table at the side. Xu Wanwan nced at the bank card and said expressionlessly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡±Zhao Zixuan immediately sneered, ¡°Why are you pretending to be noble? Didn¡¯t you love money as much as your life before?¡± He had already seen through a woman like Xu Wanwan. As long as she had money, she would go with anyone. However, it was fine if he did not want such a woman. He would rather spend some money to chase her away so that Xu Yue would stay by his side. At least Xu Wanwan still had the entire Xu family on her back. This woman was much more sensible and obedient than Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan looked at the card that Zhao Zixuan threw over and was not angry. She smiled and said, ¡°One million is too little.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°One million is still too little?¡± Xu Yue was even more displeased. This country bumpkin really didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. Giving her one million was already giving her face, but he actually dared to ask for more money. ¡°Sister, Zixuan is generous because we¡¯re sisters,¡±Xu Yue said coldly. ¡°I advise you to quit while you¡¯re ahead. Don¡¯t cause trouble and end up with nothing.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at these people without changing her expression. They were treating her as a fool. ¡°Compared to a million dors, the interpersonal rtionships here are more valuable.¡± Xu Wanwan did not have the intention topromise at all. Her attitude was firm. ¡°You guys should take back those thoughts. I Won¡¯t leave this time.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face was ashen. He did not expect Xu Wanwan to reject him so straightforwardly. How could a person like her know about interpersonal rtionships? Could it be that after spending so much time with Li Jingran, she had learned to be smarter? At the thought of this, Zhao Zixuan felt ufortable all over. Xu Yue said coldly, ¡°Can you not be ungrateful? Giving you one million is already the maximum limit. If you don¡¯t Leave Now, you will suffer in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her wine ss, took a sip, and said calmly, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, get out of my way.¡± Xu Yue was so angry that she took a few deep breaths. Seeing how determined Xu Wanwan was, she knew that a million dors wouldn¡¯t be enough to send her away. Forget about a million dors, she still wouldn¡¯t give it to this country bumpkin. Then she would let that country bumpkin stay here. She wanted to see how big of a wave that little B * TCH could stir up. ¡°Zixuan, since sister doesn¡¯t want to leave, then it¡¯s useless to force her.¡±Xu Yue changed to a kind and understanding look. ¡°I think sister must have her reasons for doing this. Let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°HMPH, what reason could she have? Isn¡¯t she justining that we gave her too little money?¡±Zhao Zixuan held Xu Yue¡¯s hand, feeling the same displeasure in his heart. ¡°Yue¡¯er, if we leave just like this, won¡¯t Xu Wanwan Benefit?¡± Xu Yue suppressed her emotions and forced out a smile. ¡°Zixuan, business is the most important. When we¡¯re free, we¡¯ll look for director Yang to have a good talk.¡± Only then did Zhao Zixuan remember this matter and immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We must not let Xu Wanwan affect our progress.¡± The two of them sat quietly by the side for a while. When they saw that Yang Jiacheng was free, they quickly went forward to wee him. ¡°Director Yang, I still want to talk to you about the cooperation.¡±Xu Yue¡¯s face was stiff from smiling, but she had no choice but to be polite, ¡°Actually, our Xu Group has been developing quite well recently. We want to open a branch ¨C¡± Without waiting for Xu Yue to finish, Yang Jiacheng interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know about your project. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Seeing that Yang Jiacheng¡¯s attitude was still as firm as before, Zhao Zixuan became anxious. ¡°You haven¡¯t really understood this project. How can you say that you¡¯re not interested?¡± Chapter 223 - the person responsible for solving the problem

Chapter 223: the person responsible for solving the problem

¡°We n to develop the design-rted industries in the branchpany. As long as you can invest in it, you will definitely reap a lot of benefits. Why Can¡¯t we achieve something for each other?¡± Yang Jiacheng looked at the person in front of him unhappily. ¡°Business matters are about mutual consent. I don¡¯t deny the development prospects of your project. I¡¯m not interested. You can also find other investors with good taste.¡± This refusal was already tactful enough, but Xu Yue was still unwilling to ept it. She was about to say something else when she saw Yang Jiacheng walk over to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side. The man¡¯s attitude immediately changed. He actually smiled and talked to that little slut! Xu Yue was so angry that she almost choked. She stared at the back of the two people as they left. Hatred surged in her eyes. At the same time, a man in a dark blue checkered suit stood in a corner under the cover of the night. He watched Xu Wanwan get into the Yang family¡¯s car with a mocking smile on his face. He thought she was a woman who didn¡¯t eat tobo, but she still got into the car of a rich man. She didn¡¯t choose Zi Long Company because she thought his temple was too small to amodate her. Humph, once she got out of here, the suffering she would suffer in the future was still toe. ¡°Director Fu, why are you here?¡± Just as Fu Zilong was lost in thought, he heard a gentle female voice behind him. His tightly knitted brows rxed a little. He turned around and nced at the woman. The corners of his lips curled up a little. ¡°Xu Yue?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect director Fu to still remember me.¡±A surprised look shed across Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t look at the man¡¯s eyes. Instead, she looked in the direction where Xu Wanwan had left and said in a faint voice, ¡°This Xu Wanwan did not choose yourpany. This is her blind eye and her loss.¡± When Fu Zilong heard her words, his mood became slightly happier. ¡°You are smarter than her.¡± Xu Yue suppressed the excitement in her heart. ¡°CEO fu, you tter me. I just feel that an outstanding entrepreneur like you will definitely lead thepany to be better and better.¡± ¡°By working with you, I will have better opportunities for development in the future. I am also very grateful for this opportunity that you gave me.¡± Fu Zilong sized up Xu Yue from head to toe and looked at the woman with a probing gaze. In terms of looks, she was indeed inferior to Xu Wanwan. However, in terms of her ability to conduct herself in the world, she was much better than Xu Wanwan. Those who were clever were popr. Fu Zilong said in a low voice, ¡°If you work hard with me, you¡¯ll naturally be able to make a name for yourself.¡± Xu Yue said a lot ofpliments to the man, and in the end, she said confidently, ¡°CEO fu, at your new productunch, I¡¯ll design something better. At that time, the designers of Anqingpany will be outssed.¡± In order to please Fu Zilong, she had secretly investigated the likes and dislikes of men. She knew that Fu Zilong¡¯s enemy was the boss of an Qingpany, Gao Zongsheng. Xu Wanwan happened to offend the man and went to an Qingpany. ording to Fu Zilong¡¯s character, he would punish Xu Wanwan sooner orter. Xu Yue did not show it on the surface, but she was secretly looking forward to this day. Fu Zilong nced at Xu Yue indifferently. ¡°Do what you should do. Don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡± Xu Yue could see that he didn¡¯t value her very much, and she felt a little ufortable. She stared coldly at the direction where Xu Wanwan left and clenched her fists. On the weekend, when Xu Wanwan was resting at home, she suddenly received a call from Lin Jiannan. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s going on between you and Big CEO Li? The news about you guys on the inte has be hot again. It¡¯s been more than a week, and the heat hasn¡¯t gone down.¡± Xu Wanwan opened the window gloomily, and a gust of cold wind immediately swept through the entire room. Her heart also calmed down a lot. It had been more than a week since that incident. She had thought that everything in the online world was ephemeral and fragile, but who knew that the post that she and Li Jingran had been taken by someone else had dominated the leaderboards for a week, every time she opened the social media tform, she would see those intimate scenes. It was time to resolve it. On the other end of the phone, Lin Jiannan was still talking. ¡°Wanwan, this is too much of an impact on your life. If you really can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you go and look for Big CEO Li?¡± Xu Wanwan was blowing in the cold wind. Looking at the branches swaying in the wind outside the window, she said in a low voice, ¡°Why do we need to look for him?¡± ¡°We still have to find the person who did it. Of course, we have to find him and ask him what he wants,¡±Lin Jiannan said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to keep going like this.¡± Xu Wanwan understood the logic, but it was still difficult to do it. After hanging up the phone, she randomly opened a socialworking site and looked at the hot post on my home page. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Lin Jiannan was right. This matter had to be resolved sooner orter. If it wasn¡¯t resolved sooner, it might affect her future career. For the sake of her career, even if she didn¡¯t want to see Li Jingran, she had to take the initiative to solve the problem. The next day, Xu Wanwan mustered up her courage and made a trip to the Li Corporation alone. She found Li Jingran¡¯s office with ease. She didn¡¯t even knock on the door and directly barged in. The man sitting in front of the dark wooden desk was dressed in a gray shirt, buttoned all the way up to his cor. His sleeves were half-open, revealing a section of his cold white arm. The man¡¯s profile was upright and handsome. At this moment, he was staring at theputer in front of him, his thin lips were pursed tightly. Xu Wanwan gave him a faint nce and strode in. Hearing the movement, Li Jingran thought it was secretary Lin. He looked up unhappily. The moment he saw Xu Wanwan, his cold expression softened. The Man¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked deeply at the girl. ¡°Miss Xu, long time no see.¡± ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m not here to reminisce.¡±Xu Wanwan walked over expressionlessly. She raised her phone and showed the trending posts on the Inte to the man. ¡°You should give me an exnation regarding this matter.¡± Li Jingran chuckled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. The emotions around him suddenly turned cold. ¡°You came to me for this matter?¡± ¡°Or what?¡±When Xu Wanwan saw Li Jingran again, it was as if she had changed into a different person. Her tone was cold and t. If he had not seen the innocent and cute side of the girl, Li Jingran would not have such a big psychological difference. His eyes darkened, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you exin to me why you gave up your job with an annual sry of ten million yuan and chose a small, unknownpany?¡± ¡°You investigated me?¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips twitched, and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You didn¡¯te back to look for me, so you didn¡¯t allow me to find out about your situation in private?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship anymore. Is it meaningful for you to do this?¡± Li Jingran frowned. Hearing the girl say this, it was as if a knife had stabbed into his heart. He stood up and walked to Xu Wanwan. He looked down at the person in front of him and said in an extremely low voice, ¡°Say that again.¡± Chapter 224 - stay at home for a week

Chapter 224: stay at home for a week

Xu Wanwan raised her head slightly and met the man¡¯s gaze. Her voice was clear and cold. ¡°We... have nothing to do with each other anymore.¡± Every word she said was exceptionally clear. It was as if she was going to speak into Li Jingran¡¯s heart. The surrounding air was silent for a few seconds, and their breathing sounds were unusually heavy. Li Jingran stood up, tilted his head, and curled his lips coldly. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re really ruthless.¡± After leaving the Li family, he never looked back. He thought that as long as the misunderstanding was resolved, she would be able to obediently return to his side like before. But now, she seemed to have changed into a different person. The indifference in her eyes was hard to ept. The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up as well, and she smiled mockingly. ¡°In terms of ruthlessness, I can¡¯tpare to director Li.¡± Yes, of course, he could rightfully say that she was ruthless. But he had also forgotten that he was the one who had abandoned her at that time. Did she have to Grovel and beg the man to keep her? Or should she shamelessly turn her head over and over again? This was not her style, and she would not do such a thing. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly became firm, as if she was trying to get back her broken heart. ¡°Director Li, if you insist on not deleting the photos, it will not only affect my life, but also your work, right?¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl with aplicated expression. He could no longer see any other emotions in her eyes. His voice was terrifyingly cold. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Director Li? Since when did she be so estranged from him. Xu Wanwan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Call me director Li. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, if you want me to delete the post, there¡¯s only one request.¡±Li Jingran slowly picked up a stack of documents on the table and casually flipped through them. He said casually, ¡°You have to agree obediently. The post can be deleted at any time.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t want to negotiate with him. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask my permission to do this in the first ce. What reason do you have to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°The Li Corporation is the capital.¡±The man slowly flipped through the documents in his hand and opened his thin lips. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. How could she stop Li Jingran from doing what he wanted to do. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°You¡¯re the President of the Li Corporation. You have the entire Li Corporation behind you. Before doing these things, have you considered the feelings of Li Jingran¡¯s parents?¡± Because of this matter, Li Jingran¡¯s mother had already looked for her a few times, and every time she said something unpleasant. She didn¡¯t want to care about it before, but the public opinion spread on the inte had already seriously affected her life. Li Jingran looked at her deeply. ¡°Why do I have to think so much?¡± He only cared that she wouldn¡¯t return to his side. As for other things, he didn¡¯t care. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. In front of a man, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t have enough momentum and was at a disadvantage. She didn¡¯t have the capital to negotiate with him. Unless she agreed to his request, this post would definitely not be deleted. Xu Wanwan quickly thought it through and said calmly, ¡°Then what is your request?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too excessive, I will agree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡±Li Jingran raised his eyes and fixed his gaze on the girl. ¡°Follow me back to the Li family.¡± ¡°No.¡±Xu Wanwan rejected him almost immediately. Li Jingran had already guessed this result. ¡°One month.¡± She wouldn¡¯t reject such a small request after going back with him for a month. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°One week.¡± ¡°I still have a lot of things to do. At most one week.¡±Without waiting for Li Jingran to say anything, she said directly, ¡°If director Li doesn¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll leave now.¡± To her, it was best if these posts could be deleted. She wouldn¡¯t force them if she didn¡¯t delete them. After all, doing business depended on her own true ability. It would not matter if someone gave up on the cooperation because of her reputation. There were so many entrepreneurs, and there was always someone who did not value reputation. Xu Wanwan paused for a few seconds and saw that the man in front of her had remained silent. She probably knew the result. Of course, Li Jingran would not ept a bargain, so the negotiation ended in failure. Xu Wanwan did not say anything else and turned to leave. Just as she reached the door, a man¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind her ¡°My people wille to pick you upter.¡± Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks, a hint of surprise shing in her eyes. He actually agreed? ¡°Then when will the deleting of the post bepleted?¡±Xu Wanwan turned back to look at the man. Li Jingran did not answer her question. Instead, he picked up the phone and informed the people at the mediapany about the news. After hanging up the phone, the man looked indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She gently closed the office door and walked out. She opened her phone and randomly clicked on a social media tform. As expected, she could not see the post about her. The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly. It was finally resolved. It was just that for the next week.. When she thought of going back to the Li family for another week, Xu Wanwan¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. ¡ª At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Xu Wanwan arrived at the Li family home with a small suitcase. The door opened. Aunt Zhang stood at the door with a smile and caught the suitcase in her hand. ¡°Miss Xu, Wee Home!¡± Standing behind Aunt Zhang were the servants of the Li family. Everyone stood in two rows with an extremely respectful attitude. Xu Wanwan was a little touched. She didn¡¯t expect these people to still remember her. ¡°No need to be polite. I¡¯m only staying here temporarily. You Don¡¯t have to serve me.¡±She smiled at them. Before the servants could say anything, a cold voice came from the side of the restaurant ¡ª ¡°Come and eat.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened as she looked towards the dining room. A man wearing a family uniform was sitting in front of the dining room. It was dark outside the French window behind him, and the man¡¯s expression was gloomy and cold. Xu Wanwan held back the smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± After saying that, she picked up her suitcase and went back to her room. Li Jingran furrowed his brows. Looking at the girl¡¯s Back View, his heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle. Does she hate me that much? I only asked her to stay here for a week, yet her attitude is so cold. Li Jingran sat in front of the dining table. He didn¡¯t take a single bite of the food in front of him, and the air pressure around him was terrifyingly low. Aunt Zhang stood silently at the side, not daring to make a sound. Seeing that Miss Xu had returned home, she thought that director Li would be able to reconcile with Miss Xu. It seemed that it was a romantic scene now. The next day, Xu Wanwan got up early in the morning and went downstairs. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re up?¡±Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang, was busy preparing arge table of breakfast downstairs. She said with a smile, ¡°I just happened to make your favorite breakfast. Come and eat.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the food on the table and shook her head. ¡°Auntie Zhang, I won¡¯t be eating at home.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Auntie Zhang was anxious. She quickly went forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Director Li will be up soon. He will eat with you.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she didn¡¯t want to stay for breakfast. She slowly pulled her arm back and forced a smile. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I still have something to do at school, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After she said that, she put on her backpack and strode out of the Li residence. Aunt Zhang was stunned on the spot and sighed. Ten minutester, Li Jingran went downstairs. As usual, he sat in the dining room and picked up thetest morning newspaper to read. Chapter 225 - started fighting

Chapter 225: Chapter 225 started fighting

? After a while, Auntie Zhang saw that he was still reading the newspaper and guessed that he was waiting for Xu Wanwan. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu has left early in the morning. Why Don¡¯t you eat first?¡± Li Jingran frowned and put down the newspaper. The air around him instantly turned cold. ¡°She left?¡± Did she really want to hide from him? Auntie Zhang nodded helplessly. ¡°I asked Miss Xu to stay for dinner, but she said she had something to do, so... she left first.¡±Aunt Zhang was halfway through her sentence when she saw that Li Jingran¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, and she almost couldn¡¯t continue. Li Jingran snorted coldly and used all his strength to hold the ss in his hand. The ss in his hand seemed to be about to explode. It was good to hide from him. He wanted her to have nowhere to hide. ¡ª In the school. Xu Wanwan had just taken out her textbook from her bag when a figure stood in front of her, blocking her line of sight. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hand in your science homework yesterday?¡±The person who spoke was the schoolmissar, Chen Qiping. His tone was very unpleasant. Xu Wanwan did not even raise her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t write it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t write it?¡±Chen qiping sneered as if he had found something. ¡°Xu Wanwan, as the ss monitor of our ss, you still dare to take the lead in not doing your homework. What kind of talk is this?¡± Xu Wanwan was not in a good mood, so her tone was naturally not much better. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a science homework. Hand it in first. I¡¯ll exin it to the professorter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of your exnation? The professor is so biased towards you. When the timees, he¡¯ll only use me as an excuse.¡± Xu Wanwan silently flipped open her textbook. Just as she was about to make up for her homework, Chen qiping spoke again. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I say, have you been yed silly by men all day long? Your Mind is not on your studies, and all you do is show off your love and disgust on the Inte?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at what was posted on the inte before? What would the professors and students think if they saw it? You¡¯re the ss monitor of our top students, after all. Can you not do such a shameful thing?¡± Xu Wanwan rarely lost her temper, but this time, she really couldn¡¯t hold it in. She threw her pen down and stood up to meet Chen Qiping¡¯s gaze. Her voice was frighteningly cold. ¡°Are you done?¡± This matter had been pent up in her heart for a long time and she couldn¡¯t vent it out. Yet, Chen qiping had bumped into the muzzle of her gun. Chen qiping was stunned and said righteously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°You only know how to seduce men. As a ss leader, you have nothing to do all day. You Don¡¯t even know how to lead by example for everyone!¡± Xu Wanwan could not take it anymore. She took a deep breath. She did not know where the strength came from, but she raised her fist and punched Chen Qiping¡¯s face. Thud! ¡°Xu Wanwan, you dare to hit me?¡±Chen qiping covered his face and his voice was so angry that it was distorted. Xu Wanwan¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly. She pointed at his nose and said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll hit you again!¡± ¡°I already said so. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Wanwan picked up the book on the table and smashed it at Chen Qiping¡¯s face. With a thud, the pages flew in the air, leaving a mess on the ground. Xu Wanwan was so angry that her eyes were red. Chen qiping also picked up the book on the ground and smashed it back again. Xu Wanwan was caught off guard. The book cut across her face, and her temples immediately became red and swollen. ¡°I¡¯ll fight for you!¡±She took a few steps forward and grabbed Chen qiping¡¯s cor, fighting with him. The entire ssroom was in a mess. The two of them fought fiercely, and no one dared to step forward to stop them. ¡°Stop! Stop, stop fighting!¡± When Lin Jiannan rushed back from outside, she waspletely stunned by the scene in front of her. Her best friend actually fought with Chen qiping. The scene was a bit tragic. Books and various stationery were scattered on the ground, and a group of onlookers surrounded them. Lin Jiannan rushed forward to pull the two of them away and immediately blocked in front of Xu Wanwan. She pointed at Chen Qiping¡¯s face and scolded in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? You even fought with a girl, why are you so ungentlemanly?¡± ¡°Is she worthy of my grace towards her?¡±Chen qiping wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and said fiercely, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! At worst, we can go find a counselor. I want to see who is the one who is wrong!¡± ¡°It was clearly Xu Wanwan who hit the person first. Why did she say that she was on the Academic Committee?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The academicmittee only asked Xu Wanwan to hand in her homework out of kindness. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be beaten up. Seriously.¡± ¡°Student Council, don¡¯t worry. Even if we have to find a teacher, we will stand on your side.¡± A group of people stood on Chen Qiping¡¯s side and took the initiative to speak up for him. Chen qiping was even more smug. He had long forgotten that his face hurt. He raised his head and looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡°If you apologize to me now in front of the entire ss, I will forgive you and forgive you.¡± ¡°Apologize to you?¡±Xu Wanwan clenched her fists. Her attitude was still firm. ¡°You wish.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen qiping was angered. He immediately turned around and walked out of the ssroom. ¡°Just you wait. Just You Wait!¡± ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s going on? If you really can¡¯t do it, just bow your head to Chen qiping. What if...¡±Lin Jiannan was very worried, she tugged at Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and could not help but say, ¡°What if he embellishes things with the counselor and makes it so that you can¡¯t graduate properly?¡± The school spirit of a university had always been strict. Those who were suspected of fighting and causing trouble were at least given a demerit. If Xu Wanwan was given a demerit because of such a person, it was really not worth it. ¡°I won¡¯t lower my head to him.¡±Xu Wanwan took a piece of tissue from the table and slowly wiped the area where her cheeks were burning. Her tone was firm. Lin Jiannan frowned, but there was nothing she could do. She knew that Xu Wanwan was very stable and had a good personality. Most of the time, she would not be so angry. This time, she was so angry. She must have been forced into a corner. If she was not given a chance to vent, it would drive her crazy. Lin Jiannan stopped persuading her and said quietly, ¡°When the counselores, I will speak up for you.¡± ¡°Chen qiping has always been against you in ss. You usually tolerate a few harsh words. This time, he must have said something even worse. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, but her heart was warm. Everyone stood against her. When they criticized her, only Lin Jiannan trusted her without hesitation and spoke up for her. Half an hourter. In the counselor¡¯s office, a group of professors gathered together. Looking at Chen qiping and Xu Wanwan, they could not help but sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these two kids? One is the ss monitor, and the other is the studymissary. How do they look like when they fight in front of their ssmates?¡± ¡°Especially that Xu Wanwan. She was the first in her grade to enter our university. She should be focusing on her studies. Her current style is really problematic.¡± Chapter 226 - Who created chapter 226?

Chapter 226: Who created chapter 226?

¡°Professor Li, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been wanting to say this for a long time. It¡¯s better for our students to keep a low profile. It¡¯s not good for the school¡¯s reputation to spread that kind of public opinion online all day long.¡± ¡°Instructor Liu, these students are under your control. You have to take them seriously.¡± This matter had blown up. The instructor paced around the office with a headache. Chen qiping could not help but say, ¡°Teacher, Xu Wanwan was the one who made the first move this time. No matter what, you should punish her properly.¡± ¡°Besides, I only asked her to hand in her homework. I only urged her to say a few words, but she flew into a rage and punched me in the nose.¡± When he said this, Chen Qiping was furious. He rubbed his aching nose and was extremely displeased. Damn it, who would have thought that someone who was usually so weak would have so much strength when fighting. He only pulled a few strands of Xu Wanwan¡¯s hair and hit her face with a book, but his nose and mouth were bleeding. No matter what, this was too much! The counselor carefully looked at the two of them. It was obvious that the injury on Chen Qiping¡¯s face was more serious. On the other hand, Xu Wanwan¡¯s hair was a little messy and her face was a little red. Everything else was fine. The counselor sat in front of her desk and said seriously, ¡°The school has already informed your parents toe over. You guys should stand here and reflect on yourselves.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but frown. Call his parents? She did not have any parents. She would not call Xu Zhongyi over here, right? Just as she was puzzled, a familiar figure suddenly approached the office. The man was tall and tall. He appeared in the office with a cold and arrogant aura. His powerful aura stunned everyone present. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. Li... Li Jingran? Why was he here? The counselor nced at Xu Wanwan and was puzzled. ¡°How did you fill in the form of a parent contact?¡± Other parents were their parents, but Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents were her boyfriend. What kind of nonsense was that? Besides, her boyfriend didn¡¯t look easy to deal with, so it would be more difficult to talk to himter. Li Jingran Strode to Xu Wanwan and didn¡¯t hide his burning gaze. He frowned and looked at the girl¡¯s injured side profile, and his heart twitched. ¡°Who did this?¡±The Man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but it was more cold. Xu Wanwan turned her head to cover the wound on the side of her face and did not say anything. Li Jingran narrowed his eyes dangerously and turned to look at Chen qiping. His eyes were bloodthirsty and cold. Chen qiping shivered for no reason. He shrunk his neck slightly and said softly, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. She attacked first.¡± Seeing that the situation had be stiff, the counselor had no choice but to brace himself and walk up to Li Jingran with a troubled look on his face, ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents, it¡¯s true that your child did something wrong. It¡¯s normal for ssmates to have a little argument before, but no matter what, she shouldn¡¯t have hit people.¡± Li Jingran nced at the people around him coldly. ¡°Why not?¡± His voice was so cold that it sounded like it was soaked in the cold winter. The counselor¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to smooth things over. If other parents dared to educate their children like this, she would definitely give them a good scolding. But even if the man in front of her stood still, the imposing manner he exuded was superior. The counselor steadied her mind. ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents, our school¡¯s punishment for fighting and causing trouble is very heavy. I think you should educate your child properly. After all ¨C¡± ¡°Then my child is also injured. How are we going to settle this score?¡±Li Jingran interrupted the counselor coldly. The favoritism in his tone was very obvious. ¡°She was the one who hit me first!¡±Chen qiping couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see my face? There¡¯s so much blood. I¡¯m more seriously injured than her.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s cold gaze swept over. ¡°My child has a docile character. I¡¯d like to know what you did to her to force her to hit someone.¡± ¡°I ¨C¡± Chen qiping was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He was the victim here. Why did it seem like he was the culprit! ! Li Jingran¡¯s tone carried a hint of threat. ¡°You¡¯d better think it through and say it. Don¡¯t let the Chen family¡¯s development be ruined by your hands.¡± A straightforward sentence instantly silenced Chen qiping. He looked at the counselor with aplicated expression. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it seemed like he had said everything. The counselor naturally understood the threat in Li Jingran¡¯s words. Although she was a little afraid, she had no choice but to go forward, ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents, the school has its own rules. Logically speaking, your child did something wrong this time.¡± ¡°What was wrong?¡± ¡°Not to mention other things, just the fact that he hit someone...¡± Without waiting for the counselor to continue, Xu Wanwan directly stood up and looked at the wound on Chen Qiping¡¯s face expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you clearly that I won¡¯t apologize to you.¡± ¡°As for the matter of me hitting you, I willpensate you with a sum of medical fees. In addition, I will not let you off lightly for ndering me in public. I will see you in court.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at the counselor who was in a daze. ¡°Teacher, if you are dissatisfied with my actions, I will ept any punishment.¡± It was just a demerit. It was not like she could not graduate. The counselor was stunned for a few seconds and looked at Xu Wanwan with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Was this child crazy? How could she say such a thing so casually? After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, she let out a light breath. She felt a little tired and didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. In the end, she looked at Chen qiping coldly and turned to leave. The counselor stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents, this...¡± ¡°You heard it too. Xu Wanwan was insulted and ndered by others first. Even if the school wants to punish her, they have to find out what happened,¡±Li Jingran said unhurriedly. ¡°After the investigation is over, we¡¯ll make a decision.¡± His tone didn¡¯t sound like a discussion. It was clearly an order. The counselor was already afraid of him. Now that she heard what he said, it made some sense. She quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely find out and give you an answer.¡± When the matter was almost settled, Li Jingran went to find Chen qiping. The two of them stood at the top of the stairs. Chen qiping¡¯s heart was in a mess, and he didn¡¯t dare to look Li Jingran in the eye. ¡°What... What do you want to Do?¡± ¡°What you did to Xu Wanwan, it¡¯s best to be honest.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tall figure stood at the leeward window, directly blocking Chen qiping¡¯s line of sight. Chen qiping felt like he was trapped in a cage, and his heart was inexplicably repressed. He clenched his fists. ¡°I just said that she flirted with me all day and refused to hand in her homework, and then she beat me up. Whose Fault is it?¡± Chapter 227 - went to apologize to her

Chapter 227: Chapter 227 went to apologize to her

Li Jingran was extremely cold and his tone was very decisive. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a mistake.¡± If he dared to say that Xu Wanwan was wrong, then he had made a big mistake. Chen qiping was about to exin something when he heard the man¡¯s cold warning voice ¡ª ¡°The future of the Chen Corporation is now in your hands. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then go apologize to Xu Wanwan.¡± Chen qiping swallowed his saliva. He really could not understand why. Why did he have to apologize to Xu Wanwan after being beaten up like this. However, he did not even have the chance to refute and struggle. He saw Li Jingran take out his phone and make a call to the Chen Corporation. Chen qiping¡¯s heart was in a mess. He looked at the god-like man in front of him with a nervous expression. If he really offended him, the entire Chen Corporation would be implicated, not to mention himself. After hanging up the phone, Li Jingran looked at the person in front of him coldly. ¡°You should know what you should do next.¡± Chen qiping¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He clenched his fists tightly and did not dare to say a word. When he returned to the ssroom, he endured it again and again. Only then did he suppress the anger in his heart and find Xu Wanwan reluctantly. At this moment, Lin Jiannan wasforting Xu Wanwan. When she saw Chen qiping, she immediately rushed forward. ¡°What? Are you still not embarrassed enough? Are you going to hit a girl again?¡± She hated men who hit girls the most. Now that she saw Chen qiping, it was as if she saw a domestic violence man. She wished that she could pick up the guy in her hand and teach him a good lesson. Chen qiping was in a difficult position and his voice became tense. ¡°I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind was not on him at all. She did not even raise her head throughout the whole process as she looked at the homework in her hands. ¡°About that, what happened just now was my fault. I hope you won¡¯t pursue it.¡±Chen qiping was extremely unwilling to lower his head, but due to reality, he could only squeeze out a sentence with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re all ssmates. It¡¯s not good to make our rtionship too stiff.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she suddenly put down the homework in her hand. She felt inexplicably amused. They were all ssmates? To think that he still knew these things. ¡°Student Council Chen, I remember that it was you who made our rtionship like this first. As for whether I pursue it or not, it shouldn¡¯t be up to you, right?¡±Her voice was extremely cold as she looked at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°ss monitor, wasn¡¯t I also angry just now? Besides, as the ss monitor of our ss, you were supposed to set an example. Seeing that you didn¡¯t hand in your homework, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious in my heart.¡±Chen qiping found an excuse for himself without batting an eyelid, ¡°We were both wrong about what happened just now, so let¡¯s forget about it. Isn¡¯t this good?¡± Although it was unexpected that Chen qiping had suddenly changed into a different person, Xu Wanwan did not want to let him off lightly. She shook her head without changing her expression. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve attacked me verbally. Let¡¯s just do it professionally.¡± Chen qiping¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Are you ying with me for Real?¡± ¡°We were just having a small fight. Do you have to be so calctive? You Didn¡¯t show any mercy to your ssmates. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like you.¡±Xu Wanwan curled her lips and smiled. Her words were so infuriating that it made people die. Chen qiping took a deep breath and felt extremely stifled. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Jingran, he would have rushed forward to fight with this woman. It was so infuriating! ¡°Chen qiping, what right do you have to apologize to her? She was the one who started the fight. I think Xu Wanwan should apologize to you personally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would be the ss monitor like that? At worst, we can all vote to disqualify Xu Wanwan from being the ss monitor.¡± ¡°Besides, a person like that would be a disaster even if she stayed in our ss. She only knows how to cause trouble for the ss.¡± ¡°Chen qiping, stop looking for trouble with her. She will definitely be punished by the school.¡± Chen qiping was urged by the group of people in the ss. He really did not want to look at Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression anymore. Just as he was about to leave, he looked up and saw a figure standing at the door. The Man in a dark ck suit was leaning against the door. The Emotions in his eyes were cold and gloomy, and his deep eyes seemed to be able to see through a person. Damn it, why did Li Jingran follow him here? Chen qiping cursed in his heart, but his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Under his watchful eyes, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to leave just like that. ¡°ss monitor, this matter is indeed my fault. My attitude towards you wasn¡¯t good, and as a studymissary, I also didn¡¯t do a good job. I sincerely want to apologize to you.¡±Under Li Jingran¡¯s gaze, Chen Qiping¡¯s entire body bent 90 degrees, he bowed deeply towards Xu Wanwan. This scene caused the surrounding students to be stunned. One or two of them even used Chen qiping of being too cowardly. ¡°What is the academicmittee doing! He was clearly beaten even harder, and now he still has to apologize to Xu Wanwan. How can there be such a thing in this world?¡± ¡°Academic Committee Chen, can¡¯t you have some backbone? Why do you have to lower your head to a woman? It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, then you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do you have to act so subservient? You Don¡¯t look like a man at all.¡± Chen qiping was almost angered to death when he heard these cold words. Someone actually said that he wasn¡¯t a man! How could he endure such humiliation! But in this situation, even if he couldn¡¯t endure it, he had to endure it. Because Li Jingran was staring at him from behind. Chen qiping took a deep breath. ¡°ss monitor, if you really can¡¯t vent your anger, then go ahead and sue me. But I still have to apologize to you. I hope you can ept it.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but frown. Did this person take the wrong medicine? What happened to the posture that he said about her just now? Xu Wanwan was a little irritated. She simply closed her homework book. ¡°Chen Xuewei, I¡¯ve said what I should say. I Won¡¯t apologize to you, and I don¡¯t want to ept your apology.¡± ¡°If you want me to not sue you, then please stay away from me.¡± She was not a person who would not let things go. Now that Chen qiping kept apologizing, her heart softened a little. She could stop pursuing those matters, but she also did not want to see him again. A hint of astonishment shed in Chen Qiping¡¯s eyes. Xu Wanwan let him go so easily? It seemed that he did not lose anything by lowering his head this time. In the end, Chen qiping said almost from the bottom of his heart, ¡°ss monitor, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely stay far away from you in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan ignored him and slowly moved her gaze away. Her gaze trembled and she just happened to see Li Jingran standing at the door. Their gazes crossed each other in the air. After being stunned for a few seconds, Xu Wanwan hurriedly lowered her head and frantically flipped through her homework. She didn¡¯t know why she was panicking, but her hands seemed to be in such a panic. Why was Li Jingran still here? Did he see something just now? Or did Chen Qiping¡¯s sudden apology have something to do with Li Jingran? Chapter 228 - I’m sorry

Chapter 228: I¡¯m sorry

Before she could think through all the questions in her head, Lin Jiannan¡¯s shocked voice came from beside her ¡°Wanwan! Big CEO Li is here to look for you!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as she raised her eyes in surprise. The man had unknowingly walked in front of her. He half-bent his body and happened to meet her eyes. Xu Wanwan could not help but swallow her saliva. The man¡¯s burning gaze was all she could see. Her gaze slowly moved down and she could even see his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. Her heart seemed to havee alive again, and it began to vibrate vigorously. She looked away nervously, trying to hide the panic in her eyes as much as possible. Of course, Li Jingran could see through the girl¡¯s little tricks. His thin lips twitched slightly. ¡°Miss Xu, didn¡¯t you cut off all ties with me? Why are you still so nervous?¡± The man¡¯s maic and cold voice seemed to ring in her ears. Xu Wanwan could not help but quiver. She steadied her mind and said unhappily, ¡°So what do you mean by standing here now?¡± Underneath her small temper, there was panic and helplessness. Her fingers had already wrapped tightly around the corner of her clothes. Her heart was beating again and again, and the hot energy in her body surged up to her cheeks. Li Jingran did not answer her question. He leaned down a little. Just when Xu Wanwan thought he was going to do something, her wrist was suddenly wrapped by a warm force. The man¡¯s well-defined fingers wrapped around her wrist. Before she could react, he pulled her up with a little force. Xu Wanwan did not want to follow him, but she could not control her legs. She was held by the man and silently followed behind him. Standing on the rooftop of the school, she looked down and felt dizzy. Xu Wanwan struggled to get rid of her wrist. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± On the tall balcony, the wind blew, and her clothes were tightly pressed together. Even her voice was scattered. Li Jingran took out a band-aid from somewhere and slowly tore it open. He pulled her over with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned as she watched his movements. She instinctively wanted to resist. Before she could struggle, the man¡¯s cold fingers covered her face. Li Jingran gently stuck the band-aid on the wound on the side of her face, and a trace of heartache shed across his deep eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t do it yourself next time you encounter something like this.¡±Li Jingran moved his hands down and held her shoulders. ¡°You have to tell me.¡± Xu Wanwan turned her head away. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you?¡± Could it be that he could fight with Chen qiping on her behalf? A noble and cold man like him should think that fighting was very vulgar, right? Li Jingran¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Tell me, I can help you solve everything.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She did not take those words to heart at all. She was not going to tell him. Li Jingran seemed to be able to see that the girl was throwing a tantrum and became serious. ¡°If the person you met was more powerful than Chen qiping, would you still fight?¡± Xu Wanwan turned to look at him and was a little unhappy. ¡°I already said that we don¡¯t have a rtionship. What does it have to do with you, director Li, who I Fight?¡± She did not know if she was speaking in anger or if she was speaking from the bottom of her heart, but she actually felt a little guilty after she finished speaking. Xu Wanwan did not want to stay here any longer. She turned around and was about to leave. She had not even taken a step when her wrist was pulled back again. Just as she was about to stop herself from getting angry, her entire body suddenly sank. Her center of gravity slowly moved downwards, and she fell into the man¡¯s arms without any warning. Her head was pressed against her firm chest, and she could still hear the man¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat. One sound after another seemed to hit her heart. Xu Wanwan subconsciously wanted to escape, but when she stood up, both of her hands were controlled. Li Jingran raised the girl¡¯s arm and pushed her against the corner of the wall. He leaned over and looked at the person in his arms. His eyes were deep and full of emotions. ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you have to hide from me like this?¡± Li Jingran could not stand the initial unwillingness to see him and now his indifference. Xu Wanwan bit her lip and looked at Li Jingran calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from you. I¡¯m just doing what you said.¡± ¡°You were the one who told me not to appear in front of you.¡± The more she thought about it, the more ruthless she became. ¡°I also hope that you won¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡± ¡°Seven dayster, we¡¯ll still be ¨C¡± ¡°Ugh...¡± Li Jingran suddenly leaned over and covered the girl¡¯s lips. Those cold words were blocked back. The man caressed every part of her hair with deep affection. His slender fingers slowly moved down from her face, and his hot palm pressed against her neck. He kissed her aggressively and passionately, not even giving her a chance to breathe. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was red and ufortable. Her hands were tightly controlled, and she had no ability to fight back. However, her body gradually softened. In the end, she could only stick tightly to the man¡¯s body to stabilize her center of gravity. A long time seemed to have passed.. It was so long that the security guard went upstairs to patrol. When he saw this scene, he eximed, ¡°Tsk, young people nowadays!¡± Hearing that someone wasing, Xu Wanwan jumped in fright. She suddenly raised her soft feet and kicked the man weakly. Li Jingran stood up and directly raised one of her legs, pressing her against the corner of the wall. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was so red that it could drip blood. What a shameful posture! Li Jingran had no intention of letting her go. The movements of his hands and the strength of his tongue were even more fierce. ¡°Hey, Hey, which ss are you two from? If you want to talk about love, go to a safe ce. What are you doing here?¡±The security guard couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that they didn¡¯t put him in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You two get down quickly!¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran almost as if she was begging for mercy. Her misty eyes made people feel sorry for her. Li Jingran¡¯s lips slowly moved to her earlobe, and he suddenly bit down. ¡°Um...¡± It was as if an electric current had passed through her entire ear, and a numbing sensation instantly prated her entire body. Xu Wanwan could not help but tremble, and her voice tightened. ¡°You... Let Go of me quickly.¡± At the thought of an outsider watching from the side, she wished she could find a hole to hide in. ¡°Are you going to make a scene or not?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips were tinged with a smile as he blew hot air into the girl¡¯s ear. Xu Wanwan clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely aggrieved. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t take advantage of others. Isn¡¯t your way of doing things a little despicable?¡± ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m not a gentleman.¡±The man chuckled, and his deep voice carried an inexplicable temptation. ¡°If Miss Xu has thought it through, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Li Jingran looked at her deeply. ¡°The same as before.¡± He only hoped that she would not be so cold to him, and that she would still be the same as before, a simple and cute girl. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered. She struggled to free herself from his hand and turned to look to the side. ¡°But those injuries won¡¯t be erased.¡± ¡°Wanwan.¡± Li Jingran called her name lightly and raised his hand to brush the broken hair beside her ear. His tone was inexplicably serious as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 229 - I apologize to you

Chapter 229: I apologize to you

The wind on the rooftop seemed to be a little mesmerizing. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she even suspected that she had heard it wrong. Was he apologizing to her? ¡°I was wrong about what happened before,¡±Li Jingran said hoarsely. When his long and narrow eyes looked at her, there was no trace of aggression. ¡°I apologize to you.¡± A very sincere apology. Xu Wanwan suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond. She had never seen Li Jingran bow his head before. She had thought that a cold and arrogant man like him would never bow to anyone. But now, he actually told her that he was wrong. Xu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips. ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong. I just used you.¡± There was some anger in her words. Thinking back to how Li Jingran didn¡¯t believe her at all, she couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Thene home with me. I can let it go.¡± Xu Wanwan stared into the man¡¯s eyes and felt inexplicably ufortable. Was she really a mercenary in his heart? ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you, and then I¡¯ll be humiliated by you, and then I¡¯ll be kicked out by you again?¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice turned cold, and her heart calmed down. If she didn¡¯t go back, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the feeling of being abandoned again. But if she went back, when she relied on a man, if she was abandoned again, the injury would be too heavy. Li Jingran had already lowered his head to her, but when he heard her cold retort, his heart instantly sank. She used him, and he could let bygones be bygones. She rejected his kindness time and time again, and was willing to give her a chance. He even managed to lower his head and apologize to her. In more than twenty years, he had never treated anyone like this. Li Jingran¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Xu Wanwan, what have I Done Wrong to You?¡± ¡°Director Li is very good to me.¡± Xu Wanwan said faintly, ¡°But I¡¯m not a pet that you can summon and dismiss at will. I¡¯m living a good life by myself now. After this week is over, we¡¯d better not see each other again.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was slightly derisive. The cold-faced girl in front of him was no longer the same as before. She had the guts to talk to him like that. Xu Wanwan waited in a daze for a few seconds. When she saw the man¡¯s gloomy face and the mood around him gradually darkening, she knew that he was very angry. She lowered her head to cover the disappointment in her eyes, and her tone suddenly became firm. ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯te looking for me anymore.¡± After saying that, she gathered her coat, turned around, and left. The wind was very strong, and it blew behind her, causing a gust of cold air. Li Jingran stared coldly at her back as she left. He stood behind her, and his emotions were extremely cold. When they went downstairs to the ssroom, Lin Jiannan saw Xu Wanwan, and her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Quickly tell me, did big CEO Lie looking for you to make up?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°No.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t look too good, Lin Jiannan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and pondered for a few seconds. After a long while, she slowly said, ¡°In his heart, I¡¯m a person who only knows how to use him. Even if I reconcile with him, it won¡¯t change his opinion of me.¡± ¡°Moreover... he was the one who wanted me to leave. I didn¡¯t want to be so obedient. If he told me to go back, I would go back. If he told me to leave, I would leave.¡± Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sigh, maybe big CEO Li said it in a moment of anger. Since he came to find you, it means that he still has you in his heart.¡± Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips. The image of a man hugging and kissing her suddenly appeared in her mind. Her face was burning hot, and she forced herself not to think too much. ¡°Jiannan, there are still many, many things between me and Li Jingran.¡± After Xu Wanwan calmed down, her thoughts became much more rational. ¡°His parents have always looked down on me, and they don¡¯t want me to continue staying in the Li family, so...¡± How could Lin Jiannan not see the sadness in her expression? Without saying anything else, she grabbed her hand. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think too much.¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious to celebrate you bing the exclusive designer of Anqing Company!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª On Monday, in the design department building of Anqing Company, all the staff were extremely busy. In the corridors, white-cor workers in work clothes were in a hurry. Xu Wanwan still had sses in the afternoon, so she took time out in the morning to make a trip to thepany. She was carrying a backpack and wearing the uniform of a university. Compared to the people who were working, she looked much more inexperienced. She had just arrived. Before she could find Gao Zongsheng¡¯s office, she was stopped by a woman in a ck and white professional dress. ¡°Hey, Hey, where did this little brate from? Why did hee to ourpany?¡± Xu Wanwan stopped and looked at the woman in front of her. Her clothes were sexy and her makeup was flirtatious. Her wavy hair flowed down her shoulders. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see President Gao.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded at the woman in a polite tone. ¡°Looking for president Gao?¡±The woman curled her lips in disdain and smiled. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She only made an appointment with President Gao on her phone and no one stopped her on the way. She even knew that she had to make an appointment to see President Gao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have an appointment, but president Gao definitely knows me.¡± The womanughed even more disdainfully. ¡°President Gao knows so many people, who knows who you are?¡± ¡°This is the design department¡¯s Building, we keep a lot of professional secrets here. If thepany¡¯s things are missing, can you bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t Make Me Call Security to chase you away.¡± After the woman finished speaking, she crossed her arms and stared at Xu Wanwan unhappily. Xu Wanwan knew that there was no point in exining anymore, so she simply ignored this person and turned to walk forward. ¡°Hey, I say, are you deaf? !¡±The woman reached out and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm, her tone unhappy. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Xu Wanwan could not help but lose her temper, a deep voice sounded. Gao Zongsheng rushed over and red at the woman. ¡°S, let her go.¡± The woman named S was surprised. When she saw Gao Zongsheng¡¯s gloomy face, she reluctantly let go. ¡°Who is she?¡±The woman asked unhappily. Gao zongsheng ignored her question and walked up to Xu Wanwan politely. ¡°Miss Xu, are you okay?¡± Xu Wanwan rubbed her aching arm and exhaled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not introducing her to the people in thepany in advance. This is the chief designer of ourpany, also known as S.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± S looked displeased. ¡°Old Gao, who is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the new exclusive designer hired by thepany, Xu Wanwan,¡±Gao Zongsheng introduced simply. S looked at Xu Wanwan with a hint of hostility. ¡°Her? Are you sure?¡± Chapter 230 - He was actually there in chapter 230

Chapter 230: He was actually there in chapter 230

Gao zongsheng frowned. ¡°This is someone I personally recruited. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°CEO Gao, you¡¯re not that old. Why are you so bad at judging people?¡±S said openly in front of Xu Wanwan, ¡°What would a girl who¡¯s still in school know? Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome to recruit such a person into thepany?¡± ¡°You also know that ourpany has already been suppressed by Zi Long and the others. Yet, at this critical moment, we even brought back an idle person.¡± Gao Zongsheng¡¯s tone was unhappy, ¡°S, I personally found him. His professional ability will definitely pass the test. You Don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°I n to Hand Teng Feng¡¯s design order to her toplete. You Don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter.¡± ¡°What! ?¡±The woman screamed in disbelief, ¡°You are crazy. We fought for a long time to get such a big order from Teng Feng. She is just a newbie. What right does she have to give her such a big order?¡± ¡°Moreover, I am the head designer of thepany. Even if you admire this girl, she needs my approval to design her work.¡± Gao zongsheng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m the Executive Director of thispany. Why? Are you not willing to listen to me?¡± ¡°President Gao! If you let herplete this order, the risk is too great!¡± Gao Zongsheng did not say anything more. ¡°I¡¯ve decided that you can¡¯t interfere with any work that miss xu designs.¡± The woman named S red at Xu Wanwan angrily, then left in her high heels as if she was venting her anger. ¡°Miss Xu, this is the chief designer of ourpany. If she says anything wrong, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡±Gao Zongsheng said apologetically as he walked toward his office. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just came to thepany. I do have a lot of inexperience that I need to consult the seniors about,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile. The two of them entered the office together. Gao Zongsheng found a stack of documents on the table in front of him and handed them to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Ourpany is going to create a green and environmentally friendly neighborhood design for a real estate brand this time. This task is very difficult, so I¡¯ll leave it to you toplete.¡± Xu Wanwan held the detailed information in her hands and asked in disbelief, ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± She was just a newbie who had just entered the industry. How much trust did Gao zongsheng have in her to actually let herplete the design this time. ¡°Our cooperation with Teng Feng real estate was not easy toe by. They also chose ourpany because they didn¡¯t have enough budget.¡± Gao Zongsheng¡¯s expression was mixed with a trace of worry, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s our honor for others to choose us. Since ourpany has epted this task, we naturally have to do our best.¡± Xu Wanwan roughly looked at the information, and a trace of determination shed through her eyes. ¡°Yes! I will design the sample drawing as soon as possible. If you are not satisfied with anythingter, I will work with you to modify it.¡± Gao zongsheng nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Oh right, I am going to have dinner with the boss of Teng Feng Real Estate Tonight. Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Xu Wanwan did not want to join in the fun, but she thought that she could understand the intention of party a during the dinner, so she nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay, I still have sses in the afternoon. See You Tonight.¡± After returning to school, Xu Wanwan took advantage of her free time to read through the information in her hands in detail. She had a rough idea of the design. In the evening, she returned to the dormitory early. She took a hot shower and changed into clothes suitable for the dinner party. After packing up, she carried her bag and went out. She took a taxi to the meeting ce. ¡ª Li Corporation. Secretary Lin reported Xu Wanwan¡¯s schedule to Li Jingran as usual. ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu went to Anqing Company in the morning and stayed there for about half an hour. She spent the rest of her time at school.¡± ¡°In the afternoon, Miss Xu went back to the dormitory very early. She left an hourter.¡± Li Jingran frowned slightly. Such a small piece of news made him unhappy. ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°ording to our investigation, Miss Xu is going to attend a dinner party with the CEO of Anqing Company tonight. The address is Xinglong Hotel ¨C¡± Before secretary Lin could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Li Jingran¡¯s action of getting up. She saw her CEO carrying his suit jacket and walking out in a hurry. For some reason, she was stunned. Director Li.. He couldn¡¯t have gone to look for Miss Xu, right? It was just that his actions were a little too fast. Secretary Lin looked away in a daze, sighed, and tidied up the documents on the table. If she had known this day woulde, why would she have done it in the first ce. ¡ª Pushing open the door of the private room on the top floor, Xu Wanwan walked in with a smile on her face. She looked around the entire private room. About a dozen chairs were all filled with people. But sitting on the main seat were only director Gao and another fat-looking man, as well as.. Li Jingran! Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the center seat, and her heart sank. The man raised his wine ss with one hand and sat casually. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and the aura around him was even more powerful. The entire private room appeared to becking in imposing manner. The group of people sat in a daze, so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. Xu Wanwan met Li Jingran¡¯s gaze, and her eyes were filled with astonishment. The man also looked at her. His pair of extremely deep eyes made it impossible to guess other emotions. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Why, Miss Xu doesn¡¯t want toe in?¡± Xu Wanwan was already standing at the door. CEO Gao and CEO Teng were waiting inside. She couldn¡¯t just turn around and leave in front of so many people. She could only brace herself and go forward. She selectively ignored Li Jingran¡¯s existence and silently walked to CEO Gao¡¯s side. As far as the eye could see, the entire room was full. Only the seat next to Li Jingran was still empty. But she did not want to sit next to him. Director Gao came to his senses and looked at Xu Wanwan with aplicated expression. ¡°Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you sit next to director Li?¡± When Gao Zongsheng said this, the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. He also did not understand why the president of the Li Corporation was invited to a small business gathering like theirs. Later, his assistant reminded him that Xu Wanwan had a special rtionship with Li Jingran. He was also muddle-headed. He had been thinking about how to run thepany all day and didn¡¯t notice this at all. If he knew that Xu Wanwan had such a big rtionship with Li Corporation, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to ask her out casually. Since there were no seats avable, Xu Wanwan waved her hand and called the waiter over. ¡°Please, add a seat over here.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s grip on the wine ss gradually tightened from a distance. Xu Wanwan acted as if she did not see the man¡¯s reaction and sat beside Gao Zongsheng. Just when she thought everything was fine, Li Jingran suddenly stood up. He walked directly to Gao Zongsheng¡¯s side and said coldly, ¡°Get up.¡± Chapter 231

Chapter 231: Chapter 231, What¡¯s unreasonable about it?

Gao Zongsheng quickly stood up and walked to Li Jingran¡¯s seat with tacit understanding. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and watched as the man sat next to her. Her face darkened, and she quietly moved to the side. Li Jingran was not angry. He pursed his thin lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Avoiding me?¡± His words were provocative. Xu Wanwan clenched her fists in anger. What did he mean by hiding from him? Didn¡¯t they agree not to see each other and not to contact each other anymore? Why did he always appear at such asions? Xu Wanwan was still calm. She tried hard to suppress the displeasure in her heart. ¡°Director Li, you shouldn¡¯t be in the mood to stay here and listen to us talk about work, right?¡± The implication was, ¡°You¡¯d better stay where you are!¡± Li Jingran shook his wine ss slightly and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not here to talk about cooperation?¡± ¡°Director Li, you must be joking.¡± Xu wanwan retorted lightly, ¡°A powerful enterprise like the Li Corporation would disdain to cooperate with a smallpany like us.¡± She was telling the truth. There were many rules in the business world, and there were more advantages and disadvantages to weigh. Apany that could work with the Li Corporation had a huge advantage in one aspect. Li Jingran had no reason toe here to talk about cooperation. He was just lying to her. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid Miss Xu has misunderstood me.¡±Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan with a half-smile. He tapped the table with his fingertips and pushed out the contract in front of him, ¡°Anqingpany will soon belong to the Li Corporation. Of course, I have to be there personally.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Wanwan picked up the contract in disbelief and looked at it a few times. After reading it, a wave of anger rushed to her brain. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Anqingpany was Gao Zongsheng¡¯s life¡¯s work. Although it had not developed yet, Gao Zongsheng was a diligent and down-to-earth person. She believed that one day, he would manage thepany. However, Li Jingran was holding an acquisition contract in his hand. It was clear that he wanted to cut off Gao¡¯s way of life. She knew that it was extremely difficult to persist in doing something for decades. If Anqing Company was really acquired, it would definitely be a fatal blow to Gao. Li Jingran said indifferently, ¡°The strong prey on the weak. The survival of the fittest has always been the rule. I just bought a smallpany ording to the rules. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xu Wanwan was so angry that she clenched the corner of her shirt, and her chest rose and fell slightly. ¡°Yes! For You, nothing is a problem!¡± ¡°You are the president of the Li Corporation. You have the ability to call the wind and summon the rain, so you can do whatever you want. You Won¡¯t consider the feelings of others!¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl who was throwing a tantrum in front of him and was slightly stunned for a few seconds. Why was she so angry? She was just going to buy a smallpany that was about to go bankrupt. Why was she so angry? If he didn¡¯t see her work at Anqing Company, why would he buy a worthless sry. Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then sign the contract.¡± He wanted to see if she would beg him. Gao Zongsheng took the acquisition contract with a troubled look on his face. His fingers trembled as he held the pen in his hand. He trembled and found it difficult to write. An Qingpany was his painstaking effort for many years. He really couldn¡¯t let it go just like that. However, before Xu Wanwan arrived, he had already been overwhelmed by Li Jingran¡¯s power. If he didn¡¯t agree to sign the contract, an Qingpany wouldn¡¯t be able to develop in city a in the future. As far as the eye could see, there were a few more bigpanies like the Li Corporation. As long as Li Jingran was unhappy, he couldpletely destroy apany that was already on the verge of copse. Gao Zongsheng held the pen in his hand. Beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead, and a hint of red appeared in his weathered eyes. Xu Wanwan could not bear to watch. She knew that CEO Gao would definitely be reluctant to part with the industry that he had worked hard for decades. Just as Gao Zongsheng was about to sign the contract, she suddenly turned around and looked at Li Jingran. Her eyes were full of pleading as she said anxiously, ¡°Can you not buy thispany?¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and his mood instantly improved. Very good. At the same time, Gao Zongsheng also raised his head abruptly and looked at Xu Wanwan with gratitude in his eyes. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Miss Xu, I never do business that has no value.¡± Of course, Xu Wanwan understood the meaning behind his words. She secretly gritted her teeth. ¡°Then tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to move back to the Li family,¡±Li Jingran said faintly. ¡°Not one week, one month, but every year, every month.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips could not help but Twitch. Every year, every month, what was the difference between that and a lifetime? Asking her to stay in the Li family for the rest of her life, what was the difference between that and house arrest? For such a domineering request, if she agreed to it easily, then she would be out of her mind. ¡°Director Li, Stop Joking.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was not as calm as before. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get married and have children sooner orter. If I stay in the Li family for the rest of my life, what will your future wife think?¡± ¡°Besides, I also need to start my own family. It¡¯s impossible ¨C¡± Before she could finish, Li Jingran suddenly moved closer to her face and said meaningfully, ¡°Do you think you still have a chance to start a family with someone else?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds. When she came back to her senses, her face instantly turned red. How could he say such a thing in front of so many people? ¡°Director Li, I think we¡¯d better not talk about it. I will never agree to this condition.¡±Xu Wanwan bit her lower lip, her attitude firm. Li Jingran retracted his gaze, his eyes suddenly emitting a hint of coldness. ¡°Sign it.¡± Thest bit of hope in Gao Zongsheng¡¯s heart was shattered. The man who had always been steady and self-assured looked like he was on the verge of copse as he held the pen. Every finger of his was trembling non-stop. Xu Wanwan could not bear to see such a scene. It was as if an ant was gnawing at her heart. Her conscience made her feel guilty. If CEO Gao had not found her to be a designer, Anqingpany would not have been targeted by Li Jingran. Was she really going to watch Anqing Company be acquired because of her? Xu Wanwan closed her eyes tightly and gritted her teeth. ¡°I agree!¡± This result was within Li Jingran¡¯s expectations. He chuckled and his eyes softened a little. It was good that he agreed. Xu Wanwan exhaled lightly and turned to look at the man with a cold expression. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve agreed to you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to live in the Li family at all times. I¡¯ll always have other things to do. You Can¡¯t be too arbitrary.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be arbitrary,¡±Li Jingran said as he took out a contract from behind him. ¡°Just sign it.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She picked up the contract and read it carefully. She almost vomited blood when she saw it. How could such an overbearing contract be called not arbitrary? ¡°Director Li, I think your contract is a little unreasonable.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Li Jingran pretended to be unintentional. ¡°How is it unreasonable?¡± ¡°The contract stiptes that party B can only rest in the same room as party A, which is very unreasonable.¡±Xu Wanwan looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°If I find a boyfriend one day, do the three of us have to rest together?¡± Chapter 232

Chapter 232: Chapter 232 would not have a second female owner

Li Jingran was so angry that heughed. She really could think of something. Xu Wanwan said unhappily, ¡°What are youughing at? I only promised to return to the Li family and not to sacrifice the happiness of the rest of my life.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Li Jingran said slowly, ¡°The happiness of the rest of your life is in my hands.¡± Xu Wanwan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°In short, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°If you bring your girlfriend home and see me, it will also be a troublesome matter.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be chased and scolded as a mistress. Xu Wanwan wanted to argue further, but she was interrupted by Li Jingran. ¡°This is all your imagination. The Li family will not have a second mistress other than you.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. Li Jingran¡¯s expression was inexplicably serious, and no one could see any hint of profanity or yfulness. When he said this, his eyes were firm and his tone was sincere. Xu Wanwan paused for a few seconds and looked away in panic, but her heart gradually softened. She admitted that during the days she stayed in the Li family, Li Jingran had given her a lot of warmth. She also gradually regarded the man as her reliance and did not want him to leave her. If it weren¡¯t for the things that happened after that, without her parents stopping her, she would have always admired and liked this man. However, there were many things that couldn¡¯t be stopped. What had already happened couldn¡¯t erase the damage. Looking at the domineering contract in front of her, Xu Wanwan actually resisted a little. However, when she looked up, she could still see a trace of hope in CEO Gao¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear to break CEO Gao¡¯sst hope. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes became determined. She picked up the pen and quickly signed her name at the end of the contract. The penalty on the contract was 100 million. As long as she made good money, she would be able to pay it back sooner orter. Xu Wanwan pushed the contract back. ¡°It¡¯s signed. Please Don¡¯t disturb me anymore in the future.¡± Li Jingran looked at the delicate handwriting on the contract and curled his lips in satisfaction. But he didn¡¯t agree to her request and said meaningfully, ¡°What, Miss Xu won¡¯t go home with Me Now?¡± Xu Wanwan held back herst bit of temper. ¡°The contract doesn¡¯t specify when I should go home, right?¡± Li Jingran was stunned. This was an oversight. If it was possible, he hoped that she could go home on time every night, the sooner the better. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t guess what the man was thinking, so her expression became more serious. ¡°Director Li, if you have nothing else to do, please go out. I still have something to discuss with director Gao.¡± She had already agreed to what she should have agreed to. He couldn¡¯t possibly dy her work, right. Li Jingran¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to disturb her at all. He just wanted to keep her in the Li family. Having achieved his purpose, he naturally left the private room without saying a word. After Li Jingran left, the silent people in the room finally dared to make a sound. Some people sighed deeply, while others picked up their cups and drank quickly. They could finally heave a sigh of relief. Gao Zongsheng quickly stood up and looked at Xu Wanwan with gratitude. ¡°Miss Xu, it was all thanks to your help just now. Let Me Toast to you!¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head lightly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This matter is also rted to me. I should have helped you.¡± CEO Gao still felt very grateful in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Wanwan, the business that he had risked his life to protect for decades might have been destroyed tonight. However, the price that Xu Wanwan had paid was really too high.. It would be fine if she liked Li Jingran, but if she didn¡¯t like him, she would definitely not be happy in the future if she stayed in the Li family for the sake of an Qingpany¡¯s future. After the discussion, most of the people in the private room had left. Gao Zongsheng looked for Xu Wanwan and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Miss Xu, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Xu Wanwan had drunk a few sses of wine that night, and her mood was slightly better now. Her face was still flushed, and she nodded. ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Do you... have a good impression of director Li?¡± This question came out of Gao Zongsheng¡¯s mouth very abruptly. Because he didn¡¯t look like a gossiper. Because of this, the expression on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face became even more puzzled. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, although I can¡¯t bear to part with Anqingpany, but...¡±Gao Zongsheng said and sighed heavily, ¡°But to sacrifice the rest of your life¡¯s happiness, even if I can protect Anqing Company, the burden in my heart is pressing down on me until I Can¡¯t breathe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know about the power of the Li Corporation. The feelings between the wealthy families are tooplicated. If you want to leave the Li family in the future, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult.¡± Xu Wanwan understood what he was worried about. She pondered for a moment and pretended to be rxed. ¡°President Gao, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± ¡°People are selfish. I¡¯m not that great. I Won¡¯t sacrifice my own happiness for the sake of others.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°If I had no feelings for Li Jingran, why would I agree to his absurd requests?¡± Gao zongsheng still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I think director Li cares about you very much. Since you have feelings for him, why do you want to separate?¡± ¡°There are feelings, but as you said, feelings are veryplicated,¡±Xu Wanwan said faintly. She looked calm on the surface, but her mood was heavy. ¡°Apart from feelings, there are many practical problems.¡± Gao Zongsheng was a sensible person, and he understood immediately. Yes, the feelings between wealthy families were always full of grudges and disputes. Moreover, for a wealthy family like the Li family, if they were not of the same family background, even if they liked each other, they would still face too many problems after they got together. Xu Wanwan smiled slightly. ¡°In short, don¡¯t think too much. Just take this matter as me being willing.¡± ¡°Only when Anqing Company develops well, as thepany¡¯s designer, can I achieve better results.¡± Gao Zongsheng was very touched and said seriously, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll strive to develop thepany as soon as possible!¡± Xu Wanwan walked out of the hotel. It was already dark outside. She stood by the roadside and looked at the endless stream of cars. She adjusted the thin coat on her body and exhaled a breath of white steam. A new coat suddenly appeared behind her, covering her entire back. Xu Wanwan felt a wave of warmth assaulting her. She subconsciously turned around and was caught off guard by a strong chest. The refreshing and pleasant smell of a man instantly entered her nostrils, and the temperature between her breaths became scorching. The man¡¯s maic voice sounded above her head ¡ª ¡°Have you drunk?¡± On such a cold day, diving into the man¡¯s warm and steady embrace gave her an inexplicable sense of security. However, surrounded by this warmth, Xu Wanwan actually felt a little wronged, and her nose suddenly felt sour. Why didn¡¯t he want to believe her at that time? Why did he want to ruthlessly abandon her when she hadpletely opened her heart and soul? Xu Wanwan took a light breath, raised her hands, and pushed the man away. She stood to the side with the man¡¯s coat behind her. The cold wind messed up her hair. Her voice was soft and soft in the wind. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Why aren¡¯t You Back Yet?¡± Chapter 233

Chapter 233: In chapter 233, a bug was discovered

Li Jingran stood under the streetlight and looked down at the girl¡¯s petite figure. Heughed lightly. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you?¡±Xu Wanwan mumbled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯t want to see each other. Why are you following me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Li Jingran paused and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Xu Wanwan slowly walked to the man¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly. He grabbed her arm with one hand and brought her into the car. He was much more obedient today. He was in a good mood. When they got home, Xu Wanwan took off her coat and went back to her room to find a thick nightgown. After a quick shower, she went upstairs in her nightgown. When she saw that the light in the study room was still on, she rxed. Fortunately, Li Jingran had not gone to take a shower yet. This way, she could go back to her room earlier and sleep. When she fell asleep, she would not feel awkward. With this thought in mind, Xu Wanwan quickly went upstairs and pushed the door open. She stood at the door, her bodypletely frozen on the spot. ¡°You... why are you on the bed?¡± On the dark gray bed, Li Jingran was wearing a thin shirt and leaning against the headboard. The book in his hand was closed, and he was staring at her. The moment their eyes met, Xu Wanwan wanted to m the door and leave decisively. ¡°Come here.¡±The man did not answer her question. He just pointed to the seat beside him and signaled for Xu Wanwan to go over. Whoosh! It was just a nket to sleep on. It was not a big deal. Anyway, she was still wearing such thick pajamas and could not touch the man¡¯s body. If they slept together, then they slept together. He didn¡¯t feel awkward, so why should he be embarrassed? Xu Wanwanforted herself for a long time in her heart. Then, she wrapped her pajamas tightly and walked to the bedside in small steps. She cautiously sat far away from Li Jingran and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s gaze was very direct. He stared directly at the girl¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a shower.¡± ¡°Oh...¡±Xu Wanwan scratched her nose. ¡°Then rest.¡± As she spoke, she got up and simply pressed the button on the bedsidemp. Click. The room suddenly turned dark. The only light was the moonlight outside the window. Xu Wanwan slowly walked to the side of the bed and quietlyy down on the bed. She pulled the corner of the nket over her and closed her eyes. That night, she did not sleep well. She was constantly on guard against Li Jingran, afraid that he would do something excessive. But in the second half of the night, she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Only then did she gradually fall asleep. It was deep in the night. Li Jingran heard the sound of steady breathinging from beside him. He turned over, moved closer to the petite figure, and pulled her into his arms. The next day, when Xu Wanwan woke up, the seat next to her was already empty. She got up and yawned. She subconsciously checked her clothes. Only when she saw that her clothes were intact did she feel at ease. Just like before, she went to school after having breakfast at the Li family¡¯s house. As soon as she arrived at the ssroom, Lin Jiannan hurriedly pulled her over. ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s important news. You have to be mentally prepared!¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked by Lin Jiannan¡¯s serious look for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡± ¡°Wanwan, when you weren¡¯t here, the ss needed to collect homework. I saw that you didn¡¯t bring your schoolbag back, so I rummaged through your schoolbag.¡± ¡°In the end, I found a pinhole listening device in your schoolbag!¡± When Lin Jiannan mentioned this, she still had some lingering fear in her heart. ¡°That listening device was imnted deep inside your schoolbag. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t be able to find it. Who Did This to you?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s back also broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Where¡¯s The Listening Device?¡± Lin Jiannan took out a small ck part from his pocket. ¡°This is it. I¡¯ve already broken it.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the Bug and her heart was in a mess. Her school bag was always with her. No one could open it except for those who were very close to her. Could It Be... Li Jingran? Once the seed of doubt was nted in her heart, she would use many examples to prove it. Xu Wanwan suddenly thought of many suspicious things from before. She clearly did not tell anyone about the dinnerst night, but Li Jingran could appear ahead of time. Only Lin Jiannan knew that she became the designer of an Qingpany, but Li Jingran also knew about this. During this period of time, he always appeared by coincidence. Everything was rted to this bug. Xu Wanwan¡¯s fingers could not help but tighten, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. Treating her in such a way was too much. After school, she went straight to the Li Corporation. Just as she rushed to the President¡¯s office, Secretary Lin appeared in front of her with a surprised expression. ¡°Miss Xu, why are you here at this time?¡± Xu Wanwan was very angry now, but she was angry at Li Jingran. It had nothing to do with the others. She looked at Secretary Lin and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m looking for director Li for something.¡± ¡°Then you came at a bad time,¡±secretary Lin said calmly. ¡°Director Li is in a meeting right now. Why Don¡¯t you go back first and let director Li know when the meeting is over?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head with a determined look in her eyes. She insisted on waiting for Li Jingran toe out and then confront him face to face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡°The meeting has just started. It might take some time. Are you sure?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± If director Li knew that Miss Xu came to thepany to look for him, he would be in a much better mood. Secretary Lin didn¡¯t know what to say, so she poured a cup of coffee for Xu Wanwan and went to do her own things. Xu Wanwan thought that she would be fine after waiting for an hour, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would wait for three hours. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, but Li Jingran still hadn¡¯te out. She got up and walked around in a fluster. When she reached the door of the meeting room, she really wanted to push the door open and pull Li Jingran out to question him. But she was only thinking about it. In reality, she couldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you go to director Li¡¯s office to rest first?¡±Secretary Lin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Thepany has encountered some problems recently. Director Li has been working overtime for many days. It¡¯s not a good idea for you to keep waiting here.¡± Xu Wanwan was startled and asked subconsciously, ¡°What problems did the Li Corporation encounter?¡± ¡°The branches overseas aren¡¯t doing too well. Director Li has been busy with this matter recently.¡± Secretary Lin Sighed softly. ¡°Although work is very important, you still have to take care of your health. You really have to persuade director Li.¡± Xu Wanwan turned her head away without batting an eyelid and muttered very softly, ¡°How could he listen to me?¡± Secretary Lin did not hear what she said. Instead, she opened the door of Li Jingran¡¯s office. ¡°There¡¯s a small nket on the sofa. You can lie down and rest for a while.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment, but she still walked in. She sat on the soft sofa and covered herself with the warm nket. Instead, she was not so angry anymore. As she waited and waited, she felt sleepy. Xu Wanwan yawned a few times andy on the sofa, falling asleep unknowingly. Chapter 234

Chapter 234: Chapter 234 he was still angry

At 10 o¡¯clock at night, thest light of the Li Corporation¡¯s conference building was finally extinguished. A group of high-level executives walked out of the conference room exhausted. Li Jingran returned to his office with a slight frown. The light was extinguished, and the only light in the room was from the floor-to-ceiling window. The neon lights shone on the ss and refracted on the sofa in the corner. The light and shadow folded on the floor, leavingyers of marks. On the dark gray sofa, Xu Wanwan was lying on her side. Her sleeping face was quiet and serene. Her long hair fell down casually, and her arms were curled up slightly as she hugged her body. Li Jingran¡¯s tired expression was slightly restrained. The moment he saw Xu Wanwan, his mood immediately became much better. He strode over and half-squatted beside her, his eyes staring at the girl¡¯s sleeping face. It was very quiet when she fell asleep. She was very obedient today, knowing that she hade to look for him. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and he raised his hand to gently stroke the hair on the side of Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. Secretary Lin happened to see this scene when she walked into the office. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and then recovered her indifferent expression. ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu has been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Li Jingran did not even turn his head. His attention waspletely on Xu Wanwan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a video conference at Eight o¡¯clock Tomorrow Morning. I¡¯ve already sorted out the detailed process,¡±secretary Lin said. She put the documents on the desk and left. Li Jingran stared at the girl for a moment before he bent down and carried her in his arms. In the car in the basement of thepany, the driver had been waiting for a long time. Xu Wanwan was carried into the car by the man. She was probably very tired and had slept soundly the whole way home. She did not feel anything at all. When they reached home, Li Jingran bent down and picked her up again. After putting her on the bed, he took off his coat and went to the bathroom to wash up. After an unknown amount of time, Xu Wanwan vaguely heard the pitter-patter of water. She opened her heavy eyelids and stared nkly at the ceiling. After a few seconds, she instantly woke up. Wasn¡¯t she in the Li Corporation? How did shee here? A lot of questions had yet to be answered when the sound of the bathroom door opening reached her ears. Subconsciously, Xu Wanwan looked towards the source of the sound. Li Jingran walked out from a hazy fog. The man was naked and had a towel tied to his body. The lights in the room were dazzling, and she could clearly see the man¡¯s perfect figure. His muscles were neither exaggerated nor thin, and his well-proportioned figure was faintly discernible in the mist. The mermaid line extended all the way to his abdomen.. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned red, and she instantly averted her gaze. ¡°You... why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes!¡± After she came back to her senses, she hid her head under the nket and asked angrily. She was already very angry today. Now that she saw the man acting like a hoodlum to her, the fire in her heart was ignited again. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips slightly twitched as he slowly walked over. His ck hair was still dripping with water, and his Adam¡¯s apple and corbone were still covered with water droplets. ¡°Why are you taking a shower and wearing clothes?¡±He looked at the ball of clothes that was tucked into the quilt with a faint smile. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and clenched her fists as she red at the man. ¡°You¡¯re Shameless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless without clothes?¡±Li Jingran chuckled. He propped his hands on the bed and leaned in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. ¡°There¡¯s something even more shameless. Do you want to see it?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s ears were so red that they could bleed. However, the man¡¯s hoarse voice seemed to ring in her ears. She could not help but shiver. She jumped off the bed, lifted the nket on the bed, and pounced on the man. Li Jingran¡¯s body was covered with the nket so that his upper body was not exposed. This way, she would not be embarrassed. Xu Wanwan hugged a pillow and stood in front of the man. She red at him fiercely and only then did she realize her real intention of looking for him. ¡°Why did you nt a bug on me? Do you know that this is going too far?¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°What?¡± Seeing that he was still ying dumb, Xu Wanwan became even angrier. ¡°Stop pretending. I found a bug in my schoolbag. I¡¯ve been staying at the Li family. Who else can get close to my schoolbag but you? !¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me, but isn¡¯t it too much for you to do this to me? I¡¯m not a criminal, why would you do this to me?¡± The more Xu Wanwan spoke, the angrier she got. She stood on the ground barefooted and clenched her fists tightly, as if she was venting her anger. Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°A Bug?¡±His voice also turned cold. ¡°You found a bug in your schoolbag, and you suspect that I did it?¡± He understood what Xu Wanwan meant. But he didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t even have the most basic judgment and didn¡¯t suspect anyone at all. Instead, she was the first to point the spear at him. Xu Wanwan said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s not suspicion, it¡¯s certainty! You¡¯re the one who did this. I¡¯ve already found the clues. You should quickly admit it.¡± Other than Li Jingran, she could not think of a second person who had such a strong desire for control. She almost did not suspect anyone else. The moment she discovered the eavesdropping device, Li Jingran¡¯s cold and gloomy look when he was angry appeared in her mind. ¡°In your heart, am I such a despicable and shameless person?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face was dark. He took a deep look at Xu Wanwan, trying to discern other emotions from her expression. However, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t hesitate and said directly, ¡°Other than you, no one else would do such a thing.¡± Besides, who would be so bored as to eavesdrop on her? She didn¡¯t have any important secrets on her, nor did she have anything valuable. She didn¡¯t have a reason to be eavesdropped on. Li Jingran tilted his head and sneered. His lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me that much?¡± They had been together for a long time. His attitude toward others had never been reflected in her. Now she had misunderstood him. Xu Wanwan bit her lower lip. ¡°I want to trust you, too, but what you¡¯ve done to me is not worthy of my trust.¡± Eavesdropping on her? What was that. Even if he wanted to know where she was, he could do it openly. Xu Wanwan was sulking. She did not notice that Li Jingran¡¯s emotions had dropped to the freezing point. ¡°Xu Wanwan.¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely cold as he called her name. Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. When she reacted, she looked unhappy. Why was he acting even angrier than she was? Who was the victim here? Li Jingran looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll only exin it to you once. I Won¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Xu Wanwan furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Then do you have evidence to prove it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have evidence to prove yourself, why should I believe that you¡¯re Innocent?¡±Xu Wanwan blurted out. However, this unintentional sentence of hers was very hurtful to Li Jingran. Xu Wanwan was still immersed in her own emotions when the man on the bed suddenly stood up, casually pulled on a shirt, put it on, and walked out of the door coldly. Bang. The door to the room was mmed shut, and an ear-piercing sound was heard. Xu Wanwan was stunned on the spot. As she watched the man¡¯s back leaving, her nose suddenly felt sore. Was He angry? But why was he angry? She should be the one who should be angry. Xu Wanwan stood where she was, feeling wronged. Her eyes were filled with warmth, and her tears flowed down like broken beads. He was the one who didn¡¯t trust her first, so why was he even more angry? He didn¡¯t even apologize, but he actually mmed the door and left. who was the unreasonable one? Chapter 235

Chapter 235: Chapter 235 misunderstood him

Xu Wanwan felt aggrieved and wronged. She squatted on the spot and cried silently for a while. The clock on the wall pointed to the wee hours of the morning. It was already that time, but Li Jingran still had not returned. Xu Wanwan returned to the bed gloomily. She hugged the nket and wrapped her body. When she thought of what had just happened, she was so angry that she could not fall asleep. In the end, she did not feel sleepy at all that night. She stayed up until the morning, and her face was extremely pale. The first time Auntie Zhang saw Xu Wanwan, she eximed, ¡°Miss Xu, are you sick? Why do you look so Pale?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head gently and drank the porridge in her bowl gloomily. ¡°Auntie Zhang, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, if you¡¯re not feeling well, you must go to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s attention was not on this at all. She did not answer the question directly. ¡°Sister-inw Zhang, where¡¯s director Li?¡± ¡°Director Li went to thepany very early. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment and put down the spoon in her hand. How would she know about Li Jingran¡¯s schedule. He could investigate her, but she did not even have the room to question him. Xu Wanwan did not have much of an appetite. She hastily ate a few mouthfuls of rice before packing up her school bag and going to school. In the morning, Lin Jiannan didn¡¯t have time to eat at home. She was drinking soy milk, and when she saw Xu Wanwan, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? Why are there so big dark circles under your eyes?¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously touched her eyes and muttered to herself, ¡°Is it really that obvious...¡± She didn¡¯t fall asleepst night, and she cried for a while. How could so many people see that her condition wasn¡¯t right. ¡°How was your investigation yesterday?¡±Lin Jingran looked worried. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to eat. Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment and said gloomily, ¡°I always carry my schoolbag with me. Except for people close to me, no one will touch my schoolbag.¡± ¡°Except for Li Jingran, who has the motive to investigate me, no one else would do such a thing.¡± Lin Jiannan said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re not suspecting that it was big CEO Li who did this, are you?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes, I tried to reason with him yesterday, but in the end, he was even angrier than me.¡± At this point, her mood became even worse. ¡°I tried to reason with him, but nothing came out. Li Jingran was really too much. He even mmed the door and left.¡± After hearing that, Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. ¡°Wanwan, I think you might have really misunderstood big CEO Li this time. He has no reason to do such a despicable and shameless thing to you.¡± Xu Wanwan was puzzled. ¡°But other than him, who else would want to eavesdrop on my every move?¡± ¡°Wanwan, first of all, this kind of behavior isn¡¯t aboveboard at all. It¡¯s even a little perverted,¡±Lin Jiannan analyzed seriously, ¡°Big CEO Li has so much power behind him. If he wanted to know your whereabouts, it would be easy for him. There¡¯s no need for him to use such a low-level method.¡± ¡°Think about it. If you¡¯re very capable and want to investigate a person, don¡¯t you need to send a few people to follow?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t use such an underhanded method to nt a bug on someone and then secretly eavesdrop with a wretched look on his face, right?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows gradually rxed. Listening to Lin Jiannan¡¯s exnation, it seemed to make some sense. After all, Li Jingran was not such a wretched person. Logically speaking, he would not do such a despicable thing. ¡°Wanwan, if you misunderstand big CEO Li, he will definitely think that you don¡¯t trust him. Of course, he will be very angry.¡± After listening, Xu Wanwan felt a little uneasy. After all, Li Jingran¡¯s reactionst night was very big. He must have been angry. She sighed lightly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want this either...¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Li Jingran angry either, but when she found the bug, she was too angry. That was the first time she thought of Li Jingran. If she really misunderstood him, then wouldn¡¯t she have to apologize? Lin Jiannanforted xu wanwan and said, ¡°By the way, My Dad has a friend from the investigation organization. You can give me the Bug and send it to be tested for fingerprints. Then you¡¯ll know who did it.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± If Lin Jiannan had told her this news earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to find Li Jingran and question him. She didn¡¯t want to see the result in the end. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, when you heard about this matter, you left in a huff. How could I have the time to tell you?¡±Lin Jiannanughed, ¡°I thought you had discovered some evidence. Who knew that you actually went to question big CEO Li.¡± Xu Wanwan scratched her nose. Although she did not say anything, she was still a little nervous in her heart. If she really misunderstood Li Jingran, then she would really be in trouble. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. You¡¯ll know the truth when the resultse out. If it wasn¡¯t Big CEO Li who did this, you can just go and apologize to him.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head to cover the uneasiness in her eyes. If she went up to apologize to a cold and arrogant man like Li Jingran, it would definitely take a lot of effort. Thinking of this, she had a headache. Three dayster, the results of the investigation were out. Lin Jiannan held a test report and handed it to Xu Wanwan with a solemn expression. ¡°Take a look. There are detailed test results on it.¡± Xu Wanwan took it hesitantly. Although she had made some preparations in her heart, when she opened the report and saw the truth, her hands still trembled for no reason. ¡°Will the investigation result be wrong?¡± Lin Jiannan said seriously, ¡°It won¡¯t be. I specially got people to investigate a few more times. It¡¯s indeed this result.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils slightly widened. Looking at the report that said Xu Yuchu and Xu Yue¡¯s fingerprints were a match, her heart gradually cooled down. But why did they do such a thing? What benefits would investigating her bring to them? Lin Jiannan said worriedly, ¡°Wanwan, your younger brother is young, he definitely doesn¡¯t have those thoughts...¡± ¡°But your stepsister, she¡¯s always against you. It¡¯s very likely that she instructed your younger brother to do this.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s fingers tightened, the report in her hand was already wrinkled. After listening to Lin Jiannan¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan roughly understood something. Xu Yuchu was also very close to her. If he was the one who put the bug in his schoolbag, this was also very reasonable. But he had no reason to investigate her. This was just like what Lin Jiannan said. Someone must have instructed him to do this. Coincidentally, Xu Yue¡¯s fingerprints were still on the test report, so Xu Yue was the one who instructed Xu Yuchu to do this. After going around in circles for so long, Xu Yue¡¯s mind was really meticulous. She spent so much effort to eavesdrop on her every move. What was the purpose of this? The thought of being monitored for the past few months sent chills down Xu Wanwan¡¯s spine. What made her even more desperate was that Xu Yuchu had actually participated in this matter. Chapter 236

Chapter 236: inexplicably nostalgic

Although Xu Yuchu was a member of the Xu family, she had treated him as her younger brother during this period of time and had protected him without any reason. If he was still wholeheartedly loyal to Xu Yue, how could she ept this fact? After learning the truth, Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood became even heavier. She silently made a copy of the test report and did not want to find trouble with Xu Yue for the time being. If Xu Yue came looking for her in the future, she could still use this evidence to p her in the face. But on Xu Yuchu¡¯s side, she had to confirm which side he was on. After school, Xu Wanwan went straight to the rented house near No. 1 High School. Xu Yuchu opened the door and the moment he saw Xu Wanwan, he smiled gently. ¡°SIS, why are you here?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him with aplicated look in her eyes. She turned sideways and entered the house. She really did not dare to imagine that such a gentle and harmless young man would put a bug in her schoolbag. The two of them sat on the sofa. Xu Yuchu quietly poured water for Xu Wanwan. ¡°Sister, why are you here this time?¡± Xu Wanwan picked up the cup and sipped a few mouthfuls of water to moisten her throat. After a long while, she slowly said, ¡°Yuchu, in your heart, what do you think of me as your elder sister?¡± Xu Yuchu was stunned. The youth lowered his head slightly. His voice was very soft, but his tone was very serious. ¡°Very beautiful, very outstanding.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°She¡¯s also very good to me.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the youth seriously. She did not see any panic or dodging from his expression. She let out a sigh of relief. She took out the bug from her bag and pushed it in front of him. ¡°Then can you exin it to me?¡± Xu Yuchu looked up. The moment he saw the bug, his face suddenly darkened. ¡°SIS, how did you... Find It?¡± He suddenly remembered that a few months ago, Xu Yue had tricked him into putting the bug in Xu Wanwan¡¯s bag. At that time, the entire Xu family did not like Xu Wanwan. Under Xu Yue¡¯s careful and gentle persuasion, he did that. But today, he had long forgotten about that part of the incident. If he had remembered earlier, he would have reminded Xu Wanwan that he definitely did not have any intention of harming her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how I found out.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I just need you to give me an exnation.¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Yuchu lowered his head guiltily. ¡°At that time... at that time, I didn¡¯t know that your rtionship with Xu Yue wasn¡¯t good. I also didn¡¯t know that Xu Yue would treat you in such a way.¡± Xu Wanwan saw that his attitude was so sincere, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it. So what if she knew the truth? So what if she heard a reasonable exnation? It had already happened. Xu Yuchu might have hated himself when he did this in the first ce. However, it had already been so long. His attitude towards him had changed a long time ago. Xu Wanwan patted his shoulder lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. You¡¯re my younger brother. You can do it anytime.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to care so much between family members.¡± Xu Yuchu was very touched. He said firmly, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m also at fault in this matter. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t treat you well. I didn¡¯t treat you as my sister. I was only deceived by Xu Yue¡¯s appearance. That¡¯s why I was used by her and did such things to you.¡± ¡°But SIS, I¡¯ve changed now.¡± Xu Yuchu said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re my only sister. I Won¡¯t do such things to you in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know you won¡¯t harm me.¡± Fortunately, Xu Yuchu had nothing to do with this matter. In her previous life, she had never had family love, nor had she experienced the greetings and care between family members. In this life, she and Xu Yuchu had put the past behind them. She hoped that her sincerity could be exchanged for his understanding and respect. Xu Yuchu nodded seriously. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat.¡± ¡°No need.¡±Xu Wanwan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me toe here. How can I Let You Cook?¡± She took off her coat as she spoke and got up to walk to the kitchen. Xu Yuchu scratched her head and followed behind her. ¡°SIS, I want to Eat Hotpot.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand that was opening the fridge paused. She looked in the direction of the dining table. It was dusk. The setting sun was reflected by the window, gently shining on the table. It was very warm. She thought of thest time she had hotpot here with Li Jingran. Memories were always so wonderful. It was always on all sorts of asions and all sorts of times that suddenly jumped out and made people inexplicably miss it. ¡°Sister, can I?¡± Xu Wanwan turned around and nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± She took out some vegetables from the fridge and thought for a while. Then she suddenly said, ¡°Can you call Li Jingran and invite him to eat here?¡± Xu Yuchu was stunned, and a look of surprise gradually appeared in his eyes. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call brother-inw now!¡± He could not wait for Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan to be together, so he quickly took his phone to the living room to make a call. Xu Wanwan was washing vegetables in the kitchen, casually picking the leaves, and her heart was already floating outside. She was worried that Li Jingran was still angry at her. If he refused toe, how could she apologize to him? In the living room, Xu Yuchu was holding his phone. When he heard the man¡¯s cold voice from inside, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Brother-inw, my sister wants to cook Hotpot at my ce. She asked me to invite you to dinner tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan simply did not wash the vegetables. She walked to the kitchen door and listened carefully. At that time, it was already time for the Li Corporation to get off work, but all the employees were like ants on a hot pot, making him anxious. Just now, Li Jingran had already given the order toe up with a suitable n within three hours. The Meeting Room was dead silent. Li Jingran listened to the slightly familiar voice on the phone and frowned slightly. Everywhere he looked, there was an eerie coldness. ¡°Xu Wanwan is at your house?¡± Xu Yuchu was a little impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? My sister asked you toe here for dinner. Are youing or not?¡± Xu Wanwan, who had been eavesdropping in the kitchen, could not help but hold her forehead. She had never seen Xu Yuchu with such a bad temper before. Why was he always so fierce whenever he talked to Li Jingran? She was even more nervous. What if Li Jingran was dissatisfied with his attitude and could not vent his anger? Li Jingran pondered for a moment and said coldly, ¡°Let Xu Wanwan tell me personally.¡± Xu Yuchu subconsciously looked into the kitchen, but he still took the phone and stuffed it into Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother-inw has something to say to you.¡± Xu Wanwan held the phone in a daze. Her heart tightened and she raised the phone in a daze. ¡°Hello?¡± There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone when a man¡¯s faint voice came through ¡°You want to treat me to dinner?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment before she quickly said, ¡°Yes! What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll wait for You When I¡¯m done.¡± Chapter 237

Chapter 237: Chapter 237 wants you

When Li Jingran heard the girl¡¯s soft tone, his mood suddenly improved. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Then what time will youe over?¡±Xu Wanwan asked tentatively. ¡°So that I can prepare in advance.¡± Li Jingran had already stood up and picked up the coat on the back of the chair. ¡°Right away.¡± The entire conference room watched their president leave in a daze, each and every one of them feeling relieved. It seemed that they had finally escaped tonight and didn¡¯t have to work overtime. It only took Li Jingran twenty minutes to drive to the vicinity of No. 1 High School. When he entered the room, Xu Wanwan happened to walk out of the kitchen with the dishes in her hands. She was wearing an apron, and her low ponytail looked particrly gentle. The corners of the girl¡¯s lips curved slightly, and she smiled exceptionally sweetly, just like before. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± All the fatigue in her body was dispelled at this moment. Li Jingran¡¯s expression softened a little as he took off his coat and walked inside. Xu Yuchu watched the two of them interact and silently returned to the room. Xu Wanwan ced the dishes on the dining table, wiped her hands on the apron, and looked up at the man. ¡°Well, it¡¯ll take a while before we can start eating. Why Don¡¯t you go sit on the sofa for a while?¡± Li Jingran stared at her with a burning gaze. ¡°No need.¡± He pulled out the chair behind him and sat in the dining room, quietly watching Xu Wanwan Cook. The lights in the small kitchen were dim, and the sound of pots and pans could be heard from time to time. Xu Wanwan¡¯s busy figure shuttled back and forth in the kitchen. Li Jingran¡¯s gaze followed the girl¡¯s petite figure, and his eyes were gentle. Half an hourter, Xu Wanwan came out with a te of desserts and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, we can start eating now.¡± The three of them ate around the dining table, and the atmosphere was a little strange. Xu Wanwan was probably feeling guilty, and she didn¡¯t dare to look Li Jingran in the eye. She lowered her head and ate the entire time. Although the dishes on the table were all her favorite, she lost her appetite after a few bites. Because she had something on her mind. In fact, she wanted to apologize to Li Jingran for asking him toe over for dinner today. But during the meal, she had been mulling over it over and over again, but she still couldn¡¯t open her mouth. How could Li Jingran not see through her thoughts. The sudden change in attitude showed that she was uneasy. Why was she uneasy? He wanted to wait for her to say it in person. After the meal, only Xu Yuchu was satisfied and full. He could see that there was a strange feeling between the two of them. After eating, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Sister, I still have homework to do. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± After saying that, Xu Yuchu quickly returned to his room. After Xu Wanwan finished cleaning up the dishes, she walked into the living room. Her footsteps paused slightly, but she still sat down next to Li Jingran. The two of them were alone in a ce, and they were very close to each other. For a moment, Xu Wanwan did not know how to speak. She could only drink water to ease the awkwardness. When she finished a ss of water, she happened to meet Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Um... Are You Thirsty?¡± Li Jingran said faintly, ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head, feeling a little defeated. Her hand holding the ss was slightly sweaty. She drank a few more mouthfuls of water before she put down the cup and stole a nce at the man. Coincidentally, Li Jingran¡¯s gaze was also on her. The moment their eyes met, the atmosphere around them became even stranger. Li Jingran changed his sitting position and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± How could he not see that something was wrong with her mood. He kept staring at her. He was waiting. Waiting for her to give in to him. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips silently. Her heart was conflicted for a long time before she finally exhaled slowly. ¡°I was the one who misunderstood you about what happened that day. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate properly. You were indeed not the one who nted the bug. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± A mocking smile shed across Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips. ¡°You Trust Me Now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±Xu Wanwan was in the wrong, so she could only lower her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate properly and med you. I sincerely apologize to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an apology. I don¡¯t ept it.¡±Li Jingran chuckled and slowly approached the girl beside him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡± ¡°Do Something?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°You... What do you want?¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely low, and there was an inexplicable charm in it. ¡°I want you.¡± Xu Wanwan panicked and avoided his gaze. She subconsciously shifted her position and distanced herself from him. ¡°Director Li, please don¡¯t make such a joke.¡± Li Jingran saw her escape and panic, and his lips curled up in a good mood. A momentter, he returned to his normal self, and he had a cold and arrogant look on his face. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Xu Wanwan sat still. She looked up at the man and asked weakly, ¡°Have you forgiven me?¡± Li Jingranughed. ¡°What do you think?¡± So what if he didn¡¯t forgive her? Would he continue to cause trouble? Xu Wanwan saw that the man¡¯s expression was not as gloomy, so she felt a little relieved. Then, she got up and left with him. When they returned to the Li residence, she took a shower as fast as she could. When she pushed the door open and went in, Li Jingran was not there. Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood instantly brightened. She ran to the bed andy down before turning off the lights. Just as she was about to fall asleep, the nket beside her was suddenly lifted up, and a chill crept into her back. She was so cold that she curled up. In the next moment, she was surrounded by a warm energy. Li Jingran wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. His thin lips were close to the girl¡¯s ear, and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Good night.¡± How could Xu Wanwan still sleep? She was not sleepy at all and her entire body stiffened. The fiery strength behind her was Li Jingran¡¯s chest. When she thought about how close she was to him, her face burned painfully. If it was before, she would have been able to ept it. But now, they were no longer in a rtionship. It was fine if they slept on the same bed, but they were still hugging each other. What was this? Xu Wanwan struggled a little reluctantly. But the hands that were wrapped around her behind her became even stronger. She was controlled so tightly that she could not move at all. Later, she could not struggle anymore, so she simply closed her eyes. When she woke up, it was already early in the morning. Li Jingran woke up earlier than her, so there was no one beside him. Xu Wanwan rubbed her sleepy eyes. After getting out of bed and washing up, she recalled what happenedst night and really wanted to have a good talk with Li Jingran. She quickly went downstairs and happened to see the man sitting in the dining room reading the newspaper. ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± Xu Wanwan sat opposite the man. Her small face was slightly gloomy, and she showed a serious look. Li Jingran slowly put down the newspaper in his hand, looked up at the girl, and said indifferently, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not lovers anymore, so you can¡¯t touch me when you sleep in the future.¡±Xu Wanwan clenched her fists slightly, forcing herself to be very calm, ¡°The contract doesn¡¯t stipte that you have to hug me to sleep, so you can¡¯t do this in the future.¡± Chapter 238

Chapter 238: Chapter 238, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s like trash

¡°Are you done?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he had not heard her. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±Xu Wanwan was fuming. ¡°If you understand, you¡¯re not allowed to act like that in the future.¡± Li Jingran did not directly answer her question. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat after we¡¯re done.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but frown. What kind of attitude was this? When she tried to reason with him again, Li Jingran had already picked up his knife and fork and was eating. His expression was cold and indifferent, as if he did not want to talk to her at all. Xu Wanwan felt as if her fist had hit cotton. She did not know if he had listened to her, but she was too embarrassed to continue talking. She could only think while eating breakfast. After breakfast, Xu Wanwan casually picked up her coat from the back of the chair and prepared to go out with her bag. She was going to an Qingpany today. She had some inspiration about the design drawings and wanted to discuss it with CEO Gao. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Just as she reached the door, an extremely cold voice came from behind her. Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks. ¡°To school.¡± She used this reason almost without thinking. But she had forgotten that it was the weekend. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I remember that you¡¯re resting today.¡± ¡°I. . .¡±Xu Wanwan was stunned for a while before she stammered, ¡°I still have something in the dormitory. I need to go and get it!¡± She was not a liar. When she said this, her face turned uncontrobly red. Li Jingran looked at her deeply and then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±Xu Wanwan quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with a friendter. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te with me.¡± She didn¡¯t tell Li Jingran about her trip to an Qingpany, and she didn¡¯t want him to know about this. Now that she heard that he was going to send her off, she was extremely nervous. Li Jingran frowned slightly and looked at Xu Wanwan with an inquisitive gaze. She was definitely not going to school. As for where she was going, he could roughly guess it when he saw the design blueprint in her hand. ¡°Come back soon.¡±He withdrew his gaze without batting an eyelid and his tone was indifferent. Xu Wanwan finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly at the man subconsciously. ¡°Okay!¡± Then, she walked out quickly as if she was running away. Her reaction was pretty quick. Li Jingran looked at her back and smiled. When Xu Wanwan arrived at Anqing¡¯spany, everyone was busy and the atmosphere in thepany was very tense. She walked straight to Gao Zongsheng¡¯s office and was about to knock on the door when a sexy and flirtatious woman walked over. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± This voice was inexplicably filled with hostility. Xu Wanwan turned around and saw that the person¡¯s eyes had darkened slightly. She had heard from President Gao that this person was called S, the chief designer of an Qingpany. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for president Gao.¡± S raised her chin slightly and crossed her arms to block the entrance of the office. ¡°President Gao is on a business trip today. What do you want to tell me?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and could not help but clench the design in her hands. She was the chief designer of thepany. Even if she did not like her, she would not joke about the future of thepany, right? Xu Wanwan struggled for a few seconds in her heart and handed over the design in her hands, ¡°I only designed a small part of it. There is also a part of my opinion written on it. I came here today to ask CEO Gao to help me see if there is anything I need to pay attention to.¡± ¡°President Gao doesn¡¯t know anything about this.¡±S nced at the blueprint in Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and took it slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to ourpany, you can be considered a member of ourpany. Our design department is about to have a meeting, so you should prepare to attend it with everyone.¡± ¡°I want to attend too?¡±Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. After all, she had not signed abor contract with thepany yet. S said unhappily, ¡°What else? Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re a member of ourpany. Of course, you can¡¯t miss a single meeting that you should attend.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She followed S to the meeting room. At this time, the meeting room was already filled with people. The people present were all slightly famous designers. Everyone looked at Xu Wanwan. Everyone¡¯s gaze was different. Xu Wanwan nodded her head slightly and introduced herself briefly. Then, she automatically found a seat and sat down. Next was S¡¯s home ground. She was in charge of this meeting and her style of doing things was swift and decisive. Naturally, her temper was not much better. Halfway through the meeting, she had already reprimanded several designers. Xu Wanwan felt a headache sitting there. If she had the time to stay here and listen to her scolding, she might as well quiet down and think about how to design better blueprints. ¡°Next, let¡¯s allment on the blueprints that our new colleagues have designed.¡±S finally cut to the point. He nced at Xu Wanwan, then spread out the blueprints and let them pass them around one by one. After many people finished looking at the blueprints, the way they looked at Xu Wanwan changed. Who would have thought that such a young girl could design such an excellent piece of work? This level and ability were not inferior to them at all. Some people could not help but sigh after reading it. ¡°The young are indeed better than the young. This blueprint is designed so well that there¡¯s no need for us toment on it.¡± ¡°Yeah... if we had such talent when we were young, our attainments would definitely be more than this now.¡± ¡°The design is really good. It even came up with something that we didn¡¯t expect. No wonder president Gao ced so much importance on her.¡± When S heard these words, it was inexplicably jarring. She was the leader of this design department. She had always been the most talented person. Xu Wanwan had only been here for a few days, and she had already won over the hearts of the people? She was not convinced! ¡°All of you, be quiet,¡±S said unhappily. She casually picked up Xu Wanwan¡¯s design and took a few nces at it. Her heart suddenly felt suffocated. Her hand that was holding the design was tightening bit by bit. She wished that she could tear this piece of paper into pieces and destroy it before throwing it to the side. How was this possible? A girl who had not even graduated from university was actually able to design such a thing. Wasn¡¯t this pping their faces? S¡¯s eyes were filled with intense jealousy. She would never allow someone more outstanding than herself to stay here. ¡°I thought the design was amazing.¡±S snorted coldly and threw the blueprint aside. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself with this kind of thing in the future. In My Eyes, it¡¯s just like trash.¡± So what if Xu Wanwan was really talented? In this ce, she was the boss and everyone had to listen to her. If she said that the design of the blueprint was not good enough, then it meant that it was not good enough. Xu Wanwan looked at the blueprint that she had worked so hard to draw and threw it aside. She stood up angrily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±S sneered. ¡°I said that your design is like trash.¡± ¡°The abilities and standards of everyone here are beyond your reach. How can you be embarrassed with such a thing?¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath, picked up the blueprint from the ground, and wiped it a few times. She calmly walked up to S. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to respect people. Your actions are just like trash.¡± Chapter 239

Chapter 239: the wickedin first

S¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Say that again!¡± Everyone present could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They had endured s for a long time and usually did not dare to argue with her face to face. However, this neer was very brave. She actually said these words in front of so many people. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of words to talk to you.¡±A trace of mockery shed across Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. She took back her design and turned to leave. How could s endure such anger? He grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and raised his hand to give her a p. Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. She quickly took a step back and reached out to receive the p that was about to fall. She exerted a little strength and held S¡¯s wrist in midair. ¡°What? Do you still want to bite me when you¡¯re Anxious?¡± ¡°Fine, if you dare to disrespect me, I¡¯ll make you get out of here immediately!¡±S had never been resisted like this before. Her blood rushed to her heart and her breathing became increasingly rapid. Xu Wanwan did not want to tolerate anyone anymore. She flung S¡¯s arm away. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait.¡± After saying that, she left without turning her head back. Everyone present was also dumbfounded. However, everyone felt that Xu Wanwan had done a good job. There were too few people like her who dared to confront S directly. Over the years, even CEO Gao had to give S a bit of face. ¡°What are you all looking at!¡±Seeing that Xu Wanwan had left, S vented her anger on the others. ¡°Have you finished designing the things I asked you to design?¡± When she walked out of the meeting room, Xu Wanwan happened to bump into Gao Zongsheng who was rushing over. She quickened her pace and followed him, ¡°Director Gao.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, why are you here?¡±Gao Zongsheng was pleasantly surprised. Xu Wanwan smiled faintly, ¡°I came early. I heard that you were on a business trip, so I had a meeting with S.¡± She didn¡¯t tell Gao Zongsheng what had happened in the meeting room. Instead, she handed over the design blueprint in her hand, ¡°This is the design requested by Teng Feng Real Estate. I havepleted a part of it and would like you to take a look at it. If there are any inappropriate moments, you can also let me know in time.¡± Director Gao took the design blueprint and looked at it carefully. Then, he said with a face full of praise, ¡°Miss Xu, you have done very well. I believe that director Teng will be very satisfied after looking at it.¡± Xu wanwanughed lightly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Old Gao, you came back just in Time!¡± A sharp female voice suddenly sounded. The two turned around and saw S rushing over in a huff. Gao zongsheng frowned, ¡°S, this is thepany. You have to know your limits when you speak and when you do things!¡± ¡°Old Gao, I can¡¯t care about that anymore!¡±S was still struggling in anger. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and pointed at Xu Wanwan unhappily, ¡°No matter what, she can¡¯t Stay Here!¡± ¡°What happened?¡±Gao Zongsheng asked in a deep voice. ¡°Heh, she¡¯s just a neer. Imented on her design, and she kicked me in the face and made all the employees in the conference roomugh at me.¡± The more S spoke, the angrier she got. ¡°I¡¯ve been working with you since I graduated. It¡¯s been so many years. When have I ever been wronged like this? I don¡¯t care. You have to give me an exnation for what happened today!¡± Gao Zongsheng took Xu Wanwan¡¯s design and looked at it a few more times. His expression darkened. ¡°This design is already very good. What else do you have to be picky about?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t about the design. It¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t put me in her eyes at all. If she doesn¡¯t listen to me, the chief designer, she shouldn¡¯t have stayed in thepany.¡± Gao Zongsheng looked troubled. With the situation like this, he couldn¡¯t stand on either side. Besides, he didn¡¯te to the scene just now. He didn¡¯t know what had happened, so he couldn¡¯t make a decision on his own. Xu Wanwan looked straight into S¡¯s eyes full of hatred and sneered. It was really the viin whoined first. She turned to look at Gao Zongsheng. ¡°CEO Gao, you didn¡¯te just now. I¡¯ll exin what happened to you now.¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to show you the design, but S told me that as an employee of thepany, I should attend the meeting, so I followed her.¡± ¡°Later, during the meeting, many designers saw my work and gave objectivements ordingly. Of course, I can ept thesements.¡± Xu Wanwan was easy-going and calm. She stated the facts rationally, ¡°After S saw my design, she didn¡¯t give anyments. She just said that my design was like trash and threw my work on the ground.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t show me any mercy in front of so many people, let alone show me any respect. Then, should I ask her to apologize to me?¡± Gao zongsheng listened to the whole process and red at S, ¡°Apologize to Miss Xu quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the chief designer of thepany. I just feel that her design is not good. Why should I apologize?¡±S saw that Gao Zongsheng was also favoring Xu Wanwan, so she was even more displeased. She gritted her teeth and refused topromise. ¡°S, thepany is already in chaos. Have You Had Enough? !¡±Gao Zongsheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I personally invited Miss Xu to help thepany design the blueprint. You Can¡¯t treat her like this!¡± ¡°Old Gao, what do you mean? Then what Am I to you? I¡¯ve been following you since I graduated from university. How can you treat me like this?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been following me for so long, but ask yourself, have I ever mistreated you in all this time?¡± S was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t say anything, so he simply started pestering him. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Xu Wanwan and I can only keep one!¡± If Xu Wanwan hadn¡¯t begged Li Jingran, Anqing¡¯spany would have been someone else¡¯s. Of course, Gao Zongsheng would not forget such a huge favor. He did not hesitate at all. ¡°If you insist on not changing it, then go to the finance department to settle your sry.¡± ¡°How could you do this to me? !¡±S eximed in disbelief and then shifted his anger to Xu Wanwan. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t that simple. There must be some shady business between you and Old Gao.¡± ¡°A person who hasn¡¯t even graduated from university can enter thepany to be a professional designer. Who would believe it if it was told to others? You rely on seducing men to get ahead. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to refute, Gao Zongsheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Enough! Leave!¡± S was so angry that she red at Xu Wanwan. Then, she stomped on the ground and left. Gao Zongsheng turned around and looked at Xu Wanwan apologetically. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m really sorry. Don¡¯t take what she said to heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also my fault for not managing the staff properly. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely punish them severely in the future and stop the rumors.¡± Xu Wanwan was not unreasonable and did not want to make a big deal out of it. She shook her head and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Have you eaten? Why don¡¯t we have lunch ¨C¡± ¡°President Gao, I came here today to listen to your opinion. Since you think my design idea is fine, I¡¯ll continue to finish it.¡± Chapter 240

Chapter 240: Chapter 240 forgave her

Gao Zongsheng quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Then we¡¯ll get together again next time.¡± Xu Wanwan left the Anqingpany with a heavy heart. She hailed a cab and went straight to the Li family home. As soon as she reached home, the phone in her pocket rang. Lin Jiannan called to inquire about the situation. Xu Wanwan walked towards the sofa in the living room and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Jiannan.¡± ¡°Wanwan, how was your visit to thepany today? are the colleagues easy to get along with?¡± When she said this, Xu Wanwan felt a little depressed for no reason. ¡°Not easy to get along with.¡±She held the phone with her shoulder and poured herself a ss of water. She took a small sip and slowly said, ¡°In short, the chief designer doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Why? You just went to thepany. You didn¡¯t offend anyone, right?¡± Xu Wanwan herself didn¡¯t know why. Although she was designing the blueprint for an Qingpany, she didn¡¯t sign abor contract with thepany and wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to be promoted in the future, so she didn¡¯t threaten S¡¯s interests. But she had always been hostile to herself. During the meeting, all the points she raised were refuted. After the meeting, she said those words again, clearly wanting to embarrass herself. Xu Wanwan only felt tired at this moment. She leaned on the sofa to rest for a while and said faintly, ¡°Perhaps you feel that I¡¯m too young and deserve your name.¡± When she said this, Li Jingran was walking down from the second floor. The man stopped in his tracks. His eyes darkened slightly as his gaze focused on the girl¡¯s petite back. Xu Wanwan turned on the speakerphone and put it aside. Lin Jiannan¡¯s voice came from the living room ¡ª ¡°So what if you¡¯re Young? You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re able to stand on equal footing with those people. This means that you¡¯re very capable. Why Can¡¯t they see that others are good?¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t bother about them. Just do your own thing. You¡¯ll always be the best!¡± Hearing Lin Jiannan¡¯sforting words, Xu Wanwan felt a lot better. The corners of her lips curved slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh right, how are things between you and Big CEO Li?¡±Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°Didn¡¯t you misunderstand him previously? Did you apologize to him?¡± Hearing his name, the man standing at the stairs raised his eyebrows slightly. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but think of what happenedst night. Her little face blushed for a moment. ¡°Well... it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡°What do you mean it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem? Has Big CEO Li Forgiven You?¡± Xu Wanwan thought about it carefully. ¡°He has, right? Otherwise, his face would definitely be very ugly.¡± When Li Jingran heard this, his face turned ck. Was she saying that she was showing her face? Lin Jiannan was amused by her. ¡°What? CEO Li just doesn¡¯t like tough. He always looks cold.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that he has a problem with you.¡± The two of them chatted for a while longer. Xu Wanwan slowly picked up the phone. ¡°Jiannan, I¡¯m going to design the blueprint. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± After hanging up the phone, she packed up her bag and prepared to go upstairs. When she turned around, Xu Wanwan saw that she had bumped into Li Jingran and was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± In the past, he would always work overtime at thepany at this time, but he came back very early today. Li Jingran¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Yes.¡± The atmosphere was a little strange. Xu Wanwan held onto the shoulder strap of her bag and said, ¡°Well, I need to go back to my room to do something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±The man still blocked her way, showing no intention of giving way. Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks, not knowing where to exin to Li Jingran. During this period of time, she had indeed done a lot of things behind his back. Li Jingran also did not know that she went to work at an Qingpany. If she continued to hide it, he would definitely find out, so it was better to tell the truth. ¡°Uh... I recently found apany to work in. My job is to design blueprints, so I have to find time to do this,¡±Xu Wanwan exined briefly. After listening, Li Jingran still had no intention of letting her go. ¡°And then I was bullied in thepany?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned, and the expression on her face was a little stiff. ¡°Did you eavesdrop on my phone call just now?¡± Li Jingran chuckled. What did he mean by eavesdropping. Did this girl not know how loud the speaker was? Xu Wanwan did not want him to know so much, so she quickly exined perfunctorily, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just entered thepany, so it¡¯s inevitable that I won¡¯t be able to fit in.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going upstairs to do my own things.¡± As if worried that Li Jingran would ask more questions, Xu Wanwan quickly ran upstairs after she finished speaking. It was not a big deal for her to be bullied? Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the girl running away in a panic. A few dayster, Xu Wanwan took the time to go to Anqing¡¯spany again. She had already designed the sample drawings in the shortest time possible. After showing them to a few designers, she ran into S as soon as she came out. ¡°I heard that you designed all the drawings in such a short time?¡±S still had an arrogant and disdainful attitude. Xu Wanwan felt ufortable listening to her tone and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let me see it.¡± She looked up at the woman, her eyes were distant. ¡°Why should I show it to you?¡± S looked displeased. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m the chief designer of thispany. If you don¡¯t show it to me, is it useful to show it to others?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t work for you,¡±Xu Wanwan replied without changing her expression. ¡°You!¡±S was extremely displeased. He suddenly reached out his hand and pushed Xu Wanwan hard, snatching the sample map from her hand. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk back to Me Here!¡± ¡°Who is she?¡±The door of the VIP reception room was opened. Li Jingran walked out of the room protected by the crowd, looking at S unhappily. Gao Zongsheng¡¯s heart sank, and cold sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. Oh No, this s just had to cause a ruckus at this time. ¡°Director... Director Li, her name is S, she is the chief designer of ourpany,¡±Gao Zongsheng exined in a trembling voice. Xu Wanwan was pushed, and before she could dodge, she staggered a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. Just as she was about to stabilize her body, a strong force suddenly came from behind and held her up. She suddenly turned around and saw Li Jingran. Her eyes widened slightly. ¡°Li Jingran...¡± Why is he here? Li Jingran pursed his thin lips tightly. His pair of deep eyes were filled with cold stars. His firm lower jaw line and tight side profile showed his anger. He quietly pulled Xu Wanwan behind him and looked at S coldly. ¡°Your Company¡¯s leader is really arrogant.¡± When Gao Zongsheng heard this, his legs turned to jelly. ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s all my fault for not managing my employees well. I¡¯ll definitely reflect on myself next time!¡± S¡¯s displeased expression gradually disappeared. The moment she saw Li Jingran, she was stunned and her eyes instantly lit up. Chapter 241

Chapter 241: I¡¯ll invest in you

This man was dressed in an expensive custom-made suit, exuding a noble aura. Even president Gao was so polite to him. This man must have a powerful background. With this thought, S suddenly changed his attitude. He smiled at Li Jingran and reached out his hand. ¡°Hello, my name is S, I¡¯m the chief designer here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to cooperate with us, right?¡± Gao Zongsheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw S¡¯s actions. ¡°What are you doing? Leave Now!¡± ¡°Why should I leave? Since thepany wants to develop, we should talk more about cooperation,¡±she said, looking at Li Jingran with a different meaning. Li Jingran looked at the hand in front of him and sneered. S was still immersed in her own imagination. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t want to shake her hand, she admired him even more. She liked such a cold, arrogant man with personality. ¡°I heard director Gao call you director Li, so I¡¯ll call you director Li too.¡±S¡¯s red lips kept the upward curve. ¡°Let¡¯s go, director Li. Let¡¯s talk about cooperation over there, okay?¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t even give her a look. Instead, he looked coldly at Gao Zongsheng. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± Gao Zongsheng¡¯s heart sank. He immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Yes... I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She looked up at Li Jingran. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Although S had a conflict with her, wasn¡¯t it too cruel to expel someone just because of this? Li Jingran didn¡¯t exin. The coldness around him had already exined everything. Xu Wanwan knew that he was angry. And he was very angry. But she didn¡¯t understand why he was more angry than she was when she was the one who was pushed? Before she could figure out what was wrong, Li Jingran turned around and left in big strides. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment and quickly chased after him. S, who was standing behind her, still did not understand what was going on. She also wanted to catch up to Li Jingran and pull him to talk about cooperation. ¡°Stop right there!¡±Gao Zongsheng pulled her aside and said in a deep voice, ¡°That person just now was the president of the Li Corporation. You offended Xu Wanwan, so I can¡¯t tolerate you here.¡± With Li Jingran¡¯s background and power, not many people dared to offend him. The fact that he was able to visit this ce today was something that the entirepany did not expect. In the meeting room just now, all thepany¡¯s higher-ups didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid that one mistake would make Li Jingran feel bad. S frowned and looked confused. ¡°What does his identity as the president of the Li Corporation have to do with Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan is his sweetheart. Do you understand now?¡±Gao Zongsheng was angry and helpless, and he roared softly. ¡°What? !¡±This time, it was S¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°That Little Brat is director Li¡¯s Man.¡± ¡°Old Gao, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me?¡± Gao Zongsheng looked at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything now. Director Li specifically asked you to leave. You should pack up and go to the finance department to get your sry.¡± ¡°Old Gao, are you going to fire me? Are you crazy?¡± Gao zongsheng sighed deeply, waved his hand and left. Things had alreadye to this point, so it was useless to say anything more. S had indeed done a lot for thepany in the past few years, but her personality was too mboyant, and many people could not ept it. Now that she could not get the best development in Anqing Company, leaving was actually a better choice. It was not until she walked out of thepany that Xu Wanwan caught up with Li Jingran. She panted slightly. ¡°Why do you want to chase away others for me?¡± Li Jingran narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°The person she provoked was me.¡± ¡°She provoked you?¡±Xu Wanwan repeated the question in surprise. She muttered to herself, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know you. How could she provoke you?¡± Without waiting for her to continue asking, Li Jingran turned the tables and stared into her eyes. ¡°If you want to start apany, why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡± It was good that she had her own ideas. He could provide her with funds and resources. Whatever she needed, the Li Corporation could provide. But she did not say a word. She would rather take a detour than look for him. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and asked in puzzlement, ¡°How did you know that I wanted to start apany?¡± How did he know everything.. She was clearly only the designer of an Qingpany now, and the idea of starting apany had only been mentioned to Gao Zongsheng. Could it be that CEO Gao had leaked this matter? Li Jingran looked at her confused expression and sighed lightly. How could such an innocentpany exist? ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you resign. Go home and rest during this period of time. The matter of starting apany will naturally be handled by someone.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. But this kind intention was inexplicably ufortable to Xu Wanwan. She firmly refused, ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I have my own ns. I can always achieve my goal step by step. I don¡¯t need your charity.¡± Li Jingran frowned slightly. TSK, why was this tiny person so stubborn? Not only was Xu Wanwan unhappy, she was even a little angry. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t want anyone to interfere in this matter. I want to open apany. That¡¯s my own business. It has nothing to do with anyone.¡± She wanted to rely on her own efforts to slowly develop. At the same time, she also wanted to enjoy the process. After spending so much time together, Li Jingran had a general understanding of her temper. Even nine bulls couldn¡¯t pull back the decision. Hepromised, ¡°I¡¯ll invest for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was a little better, but she still rejected him lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already found an investor.¡± When she helped an Qingpanyplete the Teng Feng Real Estate Order, she would be able to find Yang Jiacheng and have a good chat about the cooperation. Then, starting apany was just around the corner. She didn¡¯t need Li Jingran¡¯s help for anything. The Man¡¯s face darkened and he said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and followed him into the car. On the way, Li Jingran didn¡¯t say a word. His gloomy mood made the people in the car feel depressed. He must have had good intentions. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for her to reject him so directly? Or should she say something nice? Xu Wanwan mulled it over for a while, but she found that she couldn¡¯t say it. Seeing that Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything, she was a little worried. When she returned home, she simply went into the kitchen and cooked a sumptuous dinner with Aunt Zhang. ¡°Miss Xu, there¡¯s no need for you to be busy here. Why Don¡¯t you go and ask director Li toe down for dinner?¡± Xu Wanwan wiped the sweat off her forehead and said hesitantly, ¡°Aunt Zhang, why don¡¯t you go and ask him...¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Aunt Zhang instantly saw that something was wrong. ¡°Did you quarrel with director Li Again?¡± Xu Wanwan took off her apron and a hint of loneliness shed across her face. Aunt Zhang understood. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get director Li then.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and sat at the dining table, waiting anxiously. Aunt Zhang went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study. ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Chapter 242

Chapter 242: Chapter 242 attending the celebratory banquet

Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from inside the door. Li Jingran opened the door and walked out. A cold feeling washed over him. Judging from his expression, he must be in a bad mood. Aunt Zhang said hesitantly, ¡°Director Li, actually, today¡¯s dinner was made by Miss Xu. She said that you worked hard outside and felt sorry for you, so she insisted on making the food you wanted.¡± Of course, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t say this. But Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t bear to see the two quarreling and quarreling. She wanted to set them up, so she continued, ¡°Actually, Miss Xu studies veryte every time. She must have worked very hard, but she remembered to cook for you because she was worried that you wouldn¡¯t eat well.¡± Li Jingran remained silent. He went downstairs to the dining room and saw a petite figure lying on the table. She seemed to be very tired. Hearing the footsteps, Xu Wanwan looked as if she had been injected with stimnts. She immediately turned back and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Li Jingran nodded lightly. He did not brush her off and sat across the dining table quietly. Xu Wanwan quickly went to fill his bowl with rice. ¡°Tonight¡¯s dishes are all prepared ording to your taste. You must eat more.¡± Seeing that the girl was trying to please him, Li Jingran did not put on a dark face anymore. The two of them finished their meal happily. Xu Wanwan rushed to clean up the dishes. Aunt Zhang took a step forward and kept winking at her. ¡°Director Li likes to go to the study to practice calligraphy after dinner. You Go and apany him.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°What are you standing there for? It¡¯s such a rare opportunity. You must fight for it.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang...¡±Xu Wanwan smiled helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any other thoughts, that¡¯s even better. You¡¯re just going to apany director Li. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±Sister-inw zhang said seriously. ¡°Director Li has been working overtime for the past few days. You should spend more time talking to him.¡± Xu Wanwan could not persuade her, so she nodded and left. When she went up to the second floor, she saw that the light in the study was still on. The door was open, and light seeped out from inside. Xu Wanwan stood at the door and hesitated for a while, but she still knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The man¡¯s faint and cold voice was like a gust of wind in winter, gentlynding on her heart. Xu Wanwan pushed the door open and stood at the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± Li Jingran sat in front of the brown wooden desk. He did not practice writing, nor did he deal with official business. He stared at the direction outside the window. The side of his face was cold and gloomy, and his chin line was as exquisite as a knife. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±He turned around and nced at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Thank you for what happened in the afternoon,¡±Xu Wanwan said softly. ¡°I know you want to help me out of kindness. I Don¡¯t me you. Thank you.¡± Now that she thought about it, she also felt that her attitude in the afternoon was a little unappreciative. Li Jingran was also kind-hearted, but she rejected him mercilessly. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint sneer. ¡°Why are you thanking me if you want to take charge?¡± Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground. ¡°I. . . I just want to try my best to fight for it. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can help me again.¡± ¡°Just like a child learning to walk. In the beginning, he will always be shaky, but no matter how difficult it is, he has to learn to walk by himself.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression became calmer. He said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me if you have any problems.¡± Then, he paused. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll support whatever you want to do.¡±Li Jingran looked at her deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to be too tired.¡± He had been hiding it from him while attending all kinds of banquets just to win over investors. How could he bear to see her running around like this. A strange emotion rose in Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. However, she did not say anything and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª After half a month, the first snowfall had arrived in City A. Thick snow was piled up on both sides of the city streets. The withered yellow branches were covered with ayer of snow white. Gusts of cold wind blew through the fine snow. Xu Wanwan had just bought a roasted sweet potato at the school gate. She held it in her hand with steam rising from it and exhaled a long breath of white steam. Lin Jiannan hid her head in her scarf and could not help but stamp her feet. ¡°The weather really changes at will. Two days ago, the sun was still shining brightly, but today, the temperature has dropped drastically.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and took a bite of the sweet potato. It was sweet to her heart. ¡°Is Big CEO Liing to pick you up today?¡±Lin Jiannan looked around and saw her own car. Li Jingran¡¯s work had been much easier these few days. After work, he would alwayse to pick her up from school. Xu Wanwan looked around and saw that he had note yet, so she said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while more. You Go back first.¡± ¡°Alright then, see you tomorrow!¡±Lin Jiannan waved her hand and then turned to get into the car. Xu Wanwan stood by the roadside and waited for a while. Just when she was about to call a taxi and go back, her cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. It must be Li Jingran calling. Her eyes lit up slightly. When she took out her cell phone and saw the caller ID, her heart sank. ¡°CEO Gao, is there a problem with Teng Feng¡¯s Blueprint?¡± A few days ago, she had submitted the blueprint that had been revised for almost a month to CEO Teng. Although the feedback was very good, she was worried that there would be new requests. Gao Zongsheng¡¯s cheerfulughter came from the other end of the phone, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m calling you to invite you to attend Teng Feng Real Estate¡¯s celebratory banquet!¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned, ¡°Celebratory banquet?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, this is all thanks to you!¡±Gao Zongsheng said, unable to contain his joy, ¡°The blueprints that you designed received very high recognition in Teng Feng real estate. Thepany adopted your design at that time, and the response was very good. Manypanies fought to cooperate with President Teng First.¡± ¡°Our Anqing Company also came back from the dead because of this order. Many university graduates in the industry have chosen ourpany. This is all thanks to you.¡± ¡°You muste to President Teng¡¯s celebration party. I will definitely have a few drinks with you then.¡± Xu Wanwan was also very happy when she heard this news. It was also her honor to have so many people approve of her design. The corners of her lips curved into a smile as she said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely attend.¡± After hanging up the phone, the snow gradually stopped. A dark gray cayenne drove by the roadside. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing a familiar profile. ¡°Miss Xu, long time no see.¡± The surprise in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes became even stronger. ¡°Director Yang?¡± Yang Jiacheng nodded lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly emotional at this moment. She had forgotten that Li Jingran mighte to pick her upter. She got into the car very quickly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Yang, how did you know I Was Here?¡± ¡°I was just discussing a coboration here. I didn¡¯t expect to see you by the roadside.¡± Yang Jiacheng¡¯s expression was gentle, but there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. ¡°I heard about the matter with Teng Feng Corporation. You brought great benefits to the blueprint they designed.¡± ¡°I very much recognize your ability. Regarding our cooperation, I think it can be put on the agenda.¡± Chapter 243

Chapter 243: What was Chapter 243?

In the cafe near the school, the heater was warm and dry. Xu Wanwan stirred the coffee in front of her and said calmly, ¡°Director Yang, is there anything else you want to know about our cooperation?¡± Just now, she had roughly exined the intention of starting thepany and the main direction of investment under Yang Jiacheng¡¯s request. After Yang Jiacheng heard it, he thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I understand everything about the cooperation, but there¡¯s one more thing ¨C¡± He paused. ¡°Miss Xu, if you don¡¯t mind, Can I ask you a personal question?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°Please Ask.¡± ¡°I heard that you have a deep rtionship with the president of the Li Corporation. I want to know if director Li knows anything about our cooperation?¡±Yang Jiacheng asked cautiously. He was also very curious as to why Xu Wanwan was so close to Li Jingran and had to go out to find other investors. Xu Wanwan was startled and exined, ¡°To tell you the truth, director Li is indeed aware of this matter. I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Director Li will not interfere in our cooperation.¡± She knew that the outside world was afraid of Li Jingran¡¯s strength and was even more afraid of offending the Li Corporation. Therefore, the price they had to pay was too heavy. If Yang Jiacheng cooperated with him and offended Li Jingran instead, it would not be worth it in itself. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have nothing to worry about.¡±Yang Jiacheng was finally relieved. The two of them chatted for a while, and then the topic came back to the topic. Yang Jiacheng still felt very puzzled. ¡°Miss Xu, based on your rtionship with director Li, you shouldn¡¯t have to trouble yourself to find another investor. The benefits that the Li Corporation can bring to you far exceed mine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Although I have some rtionship with director Li, it¡¯s not like what the Inte says.¡±Xu Wanwan sighed in her heart. Although she was very helpless, she still patiently exined, ¡°Director Li and I are not going to get married. I don¡¯t want to rely on him for everything.¡± ¡°Thepany that I want to set up is my personal matter no matter what. It has nothing to do with him.¡± When Xu Wanwan said this, the corner of her mouth revealed a generous and honest smile. Yang Jiacheng was slightly stunned. There were too few independent and thoughtful women like her nowadays. ¡°I can see that Miss Xu is very opinionated. I believe that you will definitely be able toplete the management of thepany. If you need any help in the early stages, feel free to look for me.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I still have an office building over there. Since I have nothing to do, I might as well let you use it. It¡¯s very close to a university. It¡¯s also convenient for you to go to school.¡± Xu Wanwan was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a suitable ce, but now that she saw hope, her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Yang Jiacheng directly took out a contract from his bag. ¡°Take the venue as my investment for you. When yourpany develops in theter stages, we¡¯ll talk about the dividend.¡± Xu Wanwan took the contract and looked at it carefully. She was faintly excited. However, she still decisively rejected Yang Jiacheng¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Director Yang, since it¡¯s an investment, there must be a return. I¡¯ll make a new contract with the percentage of dividends written on it.¡± Yang Jiacheng saw that her gaze was so determined, so he did not say anything more. Just as Xu Wanwan was about to put away the contract, her phone that was ced aside suddenly rang. She put down the contract and opened the phone. When she saw the name of the caller, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Why did Li Jingran call her at this time? ¡°Sorry, excuse me for a moment.¡± Xu Wanwan got up and walked to the side to answer the phone. She looked ahead and picked up the phone. Snowkes were falling outside the French window, and the window was covered inyers of fog. After a pause, the man¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone ¡ª ¡°Where?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m wandering around the school. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t go to school today, so he shouldn¡¯t have noticed anything wrong, right? While she was thinking about this, the man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯m at the Gate of Your School.¡± ¡°You... you went to pick me up from school?¡±She stuttered for a moment and could not help but tighten her grip on the phone. ¡°Well, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go backter.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Give me the address.¡± Through the screen, Xu Wanwan could already imagine the man¡¯s cold expression. She had no choice but to send the location of the coffee shop to Li Jingran. After she returned to her seat, she looked at Yang Jiacheng and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to doter. Can I leave first?¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±Yang Jiacheng also stood up and walked out. Xu Wanwan quickly carried her bag and walked out of the coffee shop. She stood by the roadside and waited for Li Jingran¡¯s arrival. She didn¡¯t feel cold in the room just now, but now that she came out, she was greeted by a cold wind. The little bit of warmth that she had gathered with great difficulty in her body also dissipated. Yang Jiacheng stood not far away and looked at the girl in the snowstorm. He frowned slightly. He walked forward and took out an unopened scarf from the car. ¡°Miss Xu, this is for you.¡± Xu Wanwan turned around in surprise and saw the scarf in Yang Jiacheng¡¯s hand. She immediately waved her hand and refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Take it. The weather is cold. Take care to keep warm.¡±Yang Jiacheng did not wait for her to refuse any further and directly stuffed the scarf into her hand. Xu Wanwan wanted to refuse, but she saw that the man had already left inrge strides. She stood in ce with the scarf in her hand. Although she did not wear it around her neck, she felt a kind of warmth. Within a few minutes, the Li family¡¯s car slowly drove over and stopped in front of her. Xu Wanwan ran over in a few steps, opened the car door, and sat in it. The snowstorm was isted outside, and the temperature in the car was deliberately set to the highest, making it very warm. Xu Wanwan subconsciously rubbed her hands and put the scarf on herp. She looked sideways at Li Jingran beside her and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you weren¡¯ting to pick me up today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that in Your Hand?¡± From the moment he got in the car, Li Jingran noticed the scarf in Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. The gray stripes were obviously male. Xu Wanwan looked down at the scarf. After a few seconds of silence, she exined, ¡°This was given to me by a friend.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint sneer. He nced at the male scarf on the girl¡¯s leg and said unhappily, ¡°Your Friend is a man?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Before she realized what was wrong, the man next to her looked even gloomier. The road was slippery in the snow, and the car was moving very slowly. The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell silent, and Li Jingran did not say anything for a long time. Xu Wanwan did not have the intention to exin. She looked at the snow outside the window without blinking, and she was in a good mood. When she thought about thepany starting soon, she felt very satisfied and fulfilled. At the traffic light, the car stopped again. Chapter 244

Chapter 244: Chapter 244, do you dare to do it again next time

Li Jingran unhappily took out the remote control at the back of the car and lowered the partition in front of him. Xu Wanwan did not understand his actions. ¡°Are you going to rest?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her wrist was suddenly pulled and her entire body was pulled into the man¡¯s arms. Xu Wanwan cried out in surprise. When she looked up and saw the man¡¯s gloomy side profile, her heart suddenly sank. Li Jingran grabbed the girl¡¯s slender arm and didn¡¯t let her escape. He leaned over to meet her watery eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re not good.¡± His voice was low and deep. When it fell into one¡¯s ears, it could make one¡¯s legs go weak. Xu Wanwan felt her whole body go weak. She said weakly, ¡°I... What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Who allowed you to keep things that other men gave you?¡± Xu Wanwan looked down at the scarf and pursed her lips. ¡°But I¡¯m no different from him ¨C¡± Before she could finish, the man suddenly leaned over and covered her lips. Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to exin, Li Jingran vented his dissatisfaction in the most domineering way possible. Xu Wanwan felt her world spinning. Her hands held tightly onto the man¡¯s clothes behind his back. After an unknown amount of time, Li Jingran slowly let go of his hands until the car stopped. She could not breathe properly. She was panting slightly and her face was extremely red. Li Jingran stared at the girl with a deep gaze. ¡°Do you dare to do it again next time?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned and her tone unconsciously softened. ¡°Someone gave me a scarf out of kindness. I initially rejected it, but he insisted on giving it to me. What can I Do?¡± She was afraid that she had said the wrong thing to upset Li Jingran, so she just told him the truth. The man looked satisfied. He picked up the scarf in the corner, raised his hand slightly, and threw it out. ¡°You!¡±Xu Wanwan said subconsciously, ¡°Why did you throw it away?¡± Why did he waste such a good thing? Li Jingran said lightly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s better to throw it away.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. When she got home, she took off her coat and nned to go back to her room to do her own things. ¡°Where did you go this afternoon?¡± Just as she walked upstairs, Li Jingran¡¯s cold voice questioned her from behind. Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks, and her heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but stop for a moment. Should she tell him about the meeting with Yang Jiacheng this afternoon? Even if she didn¡¯t tell him, he might be able to find out. Xu Wanwan suddenly had no intention of hiding it anymore. She turned around to look at the man and said calmly, ¡°I met my investor and discussed some matters regarding the cooperation.¡± She was telling the truth. He wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her, right? Li Jingran saw the determination in her eyes and didn¡¯t Dodge, so he let her go. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Xu Wanwan blinked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to My Room?¡± Li Jingran nodded in acquiescence. Xu Wanwan let out a sigh of relief, turned around and hurried back to her room. For the next two days, she would find time to meet Yang Jiacheng and confirm the location of thepany. All she needed was to recruit employees. She did not know many people, so Yang Jiacheng took her to various banquets and met many design talents during the banquets. After leaving her contact information, they could help each other in the future if they needed help. Walking out of the banquet hall, Yang Jiacheng called Xu Wanwan, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s time to give yourpany a name.¡± ¡°Name?¡±Xu Wanwan had been busy with other things and had never thought about this before. She immediately tilted her head and thought for a while, then said casually, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Zhiyi designpany?¡± Only by knowing Zhiyi and knowing the customer¡¯s needs could they design a better product. A hint of surprise shed across Yang Jiacheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°This name is not bad. It¡¯s decided then.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s matters. I will help you settle them and officially open for business at the beginning of next month.¡± Xu wanwan nodded, ¡°Okay, I will go back and make some preparations.¡± Without waiting for thepany to officially open for business, Teng Feng Real Estate¡¯s celebratory banquet began. Xu Wanwan originally nned to go back early after school to change her clothes before attending the banquet, but thest ss was professor Chen¡¯s ss, so it was dyed. She kept looking at the time. It was already past five o¡¯clock. She was afraid that it would be toote to leave after she rushed home and changed her clothes. Lin Jiannan lowered her voice and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you busyter?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to attend a banquet tonight. It¡¯s going to be toote.¡±Xu Wanwan was a little anxious, but professor Chen was still talking enthusiastically on the podium. No one dared to interrupt his mood at this time. ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? Isn¡¯t your director Li on good terms with Professor Chen? Just tell the professor. It¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Xu Wanwan said calmly, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s okay to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? The banquet is such an important matter. It¡¯s not good if you¡¯rete. At most, I¡¯ll help you talk to her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¨C¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to stop him, Lin Jiannan raised his hand and stood up. ¡°Professor, Xu Wanwan is not feeling well. Can you ask her to go back and rest earlier?¡± Only then did professor Chen close his book and push up his sses as he walked down from the podium. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face flushed red. She had no intention of lying at all. Seeing that Professor Chen had already walked up to her, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and put on an ufortable expression. ¡°Professor, my stomach hurts...¡± Professor Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll call Li Jingran right now and ask him toe pick you up.¡± ¡°No need to trouble you. I can go back by myself!¡±Xu Wanwan hurriedly stopped him when she heard that. ¡°How can you go back by yourself when you¡¯re sick?¡±Professor Chen¡¯s face darkened. He immediately dialed a number and walked out of the ssroom. Even from a distance, Xu Wanwan could hear professor Chen¡¯s unyielding voice ¡ª ¡°Li Jingran, quickly drop what you¡¯re doing ande to the school. Your Girl isn¡¯t feeling well.¡± ¡°Come here quickly, do you hear me? !¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and closed her eyes tightly. She was really done for this time. Lin Jiannan came over with a smile. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t my move great?¡± Xu Wanwan forced a smile and said, ¡°But I¡¯m sick now. Do you think Li Jingran will still let me attend the banquet?¡± Could it be that she had to tell Li Jingran that she was lying to him? Then, she lied to him because she was worried that she would bete for the banquet. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to think about what she would faceter, so she could only mutter to Lin Jiannan, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯mte at first, but now that I¡¯m cured, I can¡¯t pretend to be sick. I can¡¯t not pretend.¡± ¡°Li Jingran doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m going to the banquet at all. If he knew that I pretended to be sick just for this matter, he would definitely be angry.¡± Lin Jiannan was also stunned. ¡°Wanwan... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that it was like this.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Thinking that Lin Jiannan also had good intentions, she could only let out a muffled sigh. ¡°Forget it, it has already happened.¡± Chapter 245

Chapter 245: Keep It a secret

About ten minutester, a ck sedan stopped at the entrance of University A. Li Jingran appeared in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The man came in a hurry. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and his deep eyes were full of worry. Lin Jiannan held Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Wanwan has a stomachache.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t need to pretend to be sick. Her face was already very ugly. Li Jingran immediately frowned and looked at Xu Wanwan from head to toe. He could see that there was something wrong with her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± When she said this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face became even uglier. She looked at the man with aplicated expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Can we talk in the car first?¡± Li Jingran nodded and brought her into the car. The car door closed. Xu Wanwan felt as if she was sitting in a cage, and her heart was suffering. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the time. It was already veryte. If she didn¡¯t hurry to the party, she might bete. Li Jingran looked at the driver and said coldly, ¡°Go to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Wanwan hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I... I feel better now. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°You Feel Better?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at her face for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is not the time to joke.¡± Xu Wanwan was depressed. She was really not joking! How could a patient be sofortable. But Li Jingran couldn¡¯t believe it, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In a hurry, Xu Wanwan came to her senses. She suddenly pursed her lips and looked at the man pitifully. Her voice was soft and soft. ¡°My stomach really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Can I not go to the hospital?¡± Before Li Jingran could say anything, she was worried that he would refuse. She reached out and gently tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Are you really okay?¡±Li Jingran sighed in his heart and inexplicablypromised a little. ¡°Really!¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m fine now. How can I look like a patient?¡± Her reaction was very normal. Her face looked healthy. It seemed that the pain was gone. Li Jingran then said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. If she went home now, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe outter. Helpless, she could only look at the man innocently. ¡°I have something to do. Can I not go home now?¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened. He felt that this girl¡¯s series of reactions today was strange. ¡°Well... I¡¯m going to attend a celebration banquet.¡±Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been invited over and over again. I have to go.¡± Li Jingran looked at her deeply and pondered for a few seconds. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Are you pretending to be fine?¡±The Man¡¯s voice was obviously colder. ¡°Just to attend a banquet, you¡¯re not taking your body seriously?¡± Xu Wanwan facepalmed. Uh... how should she exin? Other than retorting, she couldn¡¯t think of any other way. ¡°It¡¯s really not that. I¡¯m not ufortable at all now. Just let me go.¡± Li Jingran stared at her for a few seconds and said unhappily, ¡°Is there anyone you must see at the banquet?¡± ¡°No.¡±Xu Wanwan blinked and answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that I helped a real estatepany design a city construction blueprint. They specially invited me to attend the banquet, and I¡¯ve already agreed.¡± ¡°You must do what you¡¯ve promised others, right?¡± Seeing that the man¡¯s face was still sullen, Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and mustered up her courage to grab his arm. She shook it a few times and said, ¡°Just let me go. When Ie back, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± When she said this, her eyes and tone were very careful, afraid that she would identally anger the man. Li Jingran was shaken by her and lost his mind. He felt a little irritated and nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work. You Don¡¯t have to apany me,¡±Xu Wanwan said quickly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just attending a small banquet. If you go there, others will definitely feel pressured.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan.¡± Li Jingran suddenly called her name and leaned over. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and her eyshes trembled slightly. She... What was she afraid of? She was probably afraid that he would put on too much airs and that she would feel pressured to attend the banquet with him. She was even more afraid of being discussed and discussed by others. She just wanted to attend the banquet properly and didn¡¯t think about anything else. Moreover, this was her freedom in life. Why Must Li Jingran agree to it? ¡°I just want to face it alone. I don¡¯t need you to apany me, and I believe that I can handle those interpersonal rtionships well.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will dy your business?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s lips curved coldly. A trace of mockery shed across his face, and the coldness in his eyes suddenly appeared. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand it. Instead, she felt a little wronged. ¡°If you want to do something and I don¡¯t support you, will you feel good?¡± ¡°Forget it. If you want to go with me, then go with me.¡± She lowered her head and fell silent. She felt wronged and did not want to say anything more. In the end, Li Jingran stillpromised. The driver drove the car to the location where the banquet was held. Xu Wanwan got out of the car and looked at the man timidly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Li Jingran looked ahead. The profile of his face was tense, and his reaction was unusually cold. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and turned to enter the hotel. Li Jingran only turned his eyes to the side when she turned her back. He stared in the direction she had left, and his thin lips formed a straight curve in displeasure. When Xu Wanwan arrived at the banquet hall, the seats for the guests were almost full. CEO Teng was talking on the stage, so she quietly found a corner and walked down. Gao Zongsheng had been looking for Xu Wanwan¡¯s figure. When he saw that she had taken her seat, he quickly walked up and asked, ¡°Miss Xu, did you get dyed on the way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled faintly and said in a low voice, ¡°The banquet has already started, right?¡± ¡°Yes. President Teng waited for a long time. When he saw that you hadn¡¯te, he went up to the stage to give a speech.¡± Xu Wanwan said in surprise, ¡°Wait for me?¡± ¡°You are the hero of this celebration. Of course, you have to go up to the stage to give a speech to everyone at this celebration banquet and bring out the atmosphere in the venue.¡± ¡°President Teng even invited a lot of reporters for this banquet. I heard that yourpany is about to be set up. Going up on stage to speak will also increase your poprity and allow more people to get to know you.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded hesitantly and said, ¡°President Gao, can you keep the fact that I started mypany a secret?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡±Gao zongsheng asked in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can set up your ownpany at such a young age. Why do you want to hide it?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. She thought of S¡¯s hostility toward her before, and she couldn¡¯t help but worry that outsiders would be dissatisfied and attack her maliciously. ¡°President Gao, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m young that I don¡¯t have a strong foothold in this industry. It¡¯s not good to publicize it too much,¡±Xu Wanwan exined calmly, ¡°I want to hide the specific information of thepany. I don¡¯t want the outside world to know that I¡¯m the one who started thispany.¡± Gao Zongsheng pondered for a moment. ¡°What you said makes some sense. Back then, I also suffered a lot because of my youth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you want to hide it, I won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± Chapter 246

Chapter 246: Chapter 246 humiliates her

While the two were talking, President Teng had already finished his speech on stage. Apanied by thunderous apuse, president Teng walked down the stage and kept looking around. He lowered his head and said to his assistant, ¡°Go and see if Miss Xu is here. Invite her to give a speech on stage.¡± The assistant found Xu Wanwan¡¯s figure in the most hidden corner of the venue and nodded slightly, ¡°Miss Xu, President Teng invites you.¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously nced at Gao Zongsheng. ¡°Teng Feng Real Estate invited you to speak this time because they want to promote the design concept of the brand. You can go on stage without worry,¡±Gao Zongsheng said with a smile. Xu Wanwan returned the smile and followed the assistant to the stage. The spotlights instantly shone down, and many reporters below the stage set up their cameras and pointed them at the stage. ¡°This is the main designer of Our Teng Feng Real Estate¡¯s green city construction. Now, please let her say a few words for everyone!¡±The host¡¯s voice was loud and clear, as if it could prate the entire banquet hall. Chief Teng looked at Xu Wanwan and nodded, ¡°Miss Xu, please go ahead.¡± Xu Wanwan revealed a trace of a smile and stood at the center of the stage. She held the microphone in her hand and looked down the stage, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to stand here and participate in the Celebration Banquet of Teng Peak Real Estate. First of all, I would like to thank Chief Teng for his appreciation. Secondly, I would like to tell everyone about the original intention of my design.¡± At this moment, below the stage, Xu Yue was sitting beside Fu Zilong. She looked at Xu Wanwan on the stage with a shocked expression, and the hatred in her eyes gradually surged out. ¡°Why is she here? !¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the outstanding-looking girl on the stage. The emotions in his eyes were unfathomable. He snorted coldly, ¡°I underestimated her.¡± Xu Yue was slightly displeased when she heard this. ¡°Fu, Xu Wanwan is from the countryside. She has never studied professional design theory. It must be Teng¡¯s mistake.¡± Xu Yue said with a ttering smile, ¡°When I go back, I will design a top-notch Blueprint for yourpany to beat Teng Feng Real Estate!¡± Fu Zilong took a sip of red wine and nced at Xu Yue, ¡°Can youpete with her?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xu Yue was stunned and unconsciously clenched her hands tightly. Compare her with that country bumpkin? There was noparison in the first ce! Besides, she had the entire Xu family behind her, and Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t even have the only patron, Li Jingran, so how could shepete with her? Fu Zilong could see the dissatisfaction in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°In my ce, talent is everything. If you had Xu Wanwan¡¯s ability, you would be the one speaking on the stage right now.¡± When he said this, there was a hint of coldness and dissatisfaction in his tone. Zilong¡¯spany had also discussed a partnership with a constructionpany recently. Under Xu Yue¡¯s persuasion and persuasion, Fu Zilong handed the order to Xu Yue toplete. In the end, the blueprints that she designed were not even taken by that real estatepany, let alone holding a celebratory banquet. Teng Feng real estate not only held a celebratory banquet, but also specially invited him to attend. If this was not tant humiliation, then what was? Xu Yue¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly as she forced herself to say, ¡°Director Fu, the previous incident was an ident. You also know that I still have to manage the XU Group. I¡¯m really too busy to leave.¡± If she didn¡¯t mention it, Fu Zilong would have forgotten about this matter. ¡°Since you want to manage your own business and can¡¯t leave, why don¡¯t you leave ourpany and focus on your official business?¡± Xu Yue was stunned. ¡°Are You... Serious?¡± Although the XU Corporation could bring her some benefits, the majority of the Xu family¡¯s shares were still controlled by Xu Zhongyi. Although Xu Zhongyi was usually obsequious and did not have any opinions, he was very strict with the XU Corporation. If she wanted to take thepany away from Xu Zhongyi, it would take a very long time. With this time, it was better for her to go out and explore. With the support of the Zhao family, it would not be difficult for her to set up her ownpany. Thinking of this, Xu Yue¡¯s expression instantly changed. She looked at Fu Zilong with a fawning expression. ¡°Fu, I really love the design industry. Since I chose to follow you, I want to help thepany design better blueprints.¡± ¡°Give me another chance. I will definitely bring benefits to thepany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to give you a chance.¡±Fu Zilong shook his red wine ss. His gaze drifted to Xu Wanwan and his lips curled coldly. ¡°Go and poach Xu Wanwan into ourpany.¡± ¡°What! ?¡± Xu Yue was utterly defeated. A wave of anger rushed straight to her brain. Asking her to invite Xu Wanwan, wasn¡¯t that a tant humiliation? ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡±Fu Zilong nced at her, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, then you¡¯d better go back to your Xu Corporation.¡± Xu Yue was so angry that her breath was stuck in her chest, and she couldn¡¯t spit it out for a long time. She calmed down for a few seconds and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes! Why wouldn¡¯t I want to?¡± HMPH, even if Xu Wanwan came to Zi Long Company, she would not be afraid. Thepany was full of people she knew. When the time came, she would just work with the others to chase that little slut out. Thinking about it this way, it was actually the best way. A cold light shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. She looked at Xu Wanwan on the stage, her heart full of schemes. On the stage, Xu Wanwan was already at the end of her speech. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile, ¡°Currently, the level of development of the city is gradually increasing, and the environment for people to live in has to be improved as well. The greenyout of the residential area that I designed may not be the best, but it can achieve the greatest degree of environmental protection, energy conservation, and sharing.¡± ¡°Finally, I hope that everyone will live a happy life and everything will be as they wish.¡± Intense apuse rang out once again below the stage. Even if many people did not know Xu Wanwan, they were still convinced by her words just now. Or perhaps it was because of CEO Teng that they had to give Xu Wanwan some face. Just as everyone¡¯s apuse stopped, a woman wearing sexy and revealing clothes suddenly appeared on the stage. She held a wine ss in her hand and walked up to Xu Wanwan. She suddenly threw the wine in the ss out. Xu Wanwan was stunned on the spot. By the time she reacted, the cold liquid had already slid down her cheeks and onto her neck. The hair on the side of her face was also drenched by the wine. She looked extremely miserable. She could not open her eyes. After a while, she looked up. When she saw the woman in front of her, her face immediately darkened. S raised her chin in a provocative manner and pped without any hesitation. ¡°B * Tch, you seduced a man. Do you still like the gift I gave you?¡± When she said this, the audience immediately burst into an uproar. Gao Zongsheng¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He quickly called for the security personnel. However, it was already toote. Salsa suddenly snatched the microphone from Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand, pointed at the reporters, and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to shoot something hot? This is the best time, hurry up and take a picture!¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, she¡¯s a little B * Tch, a little B * TCH. She seduced the boss in thepany, and in order to get to the top, she¡¯ll do anything.¡±S held the microphone and talked enthusiastically, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her simple appearance. I¡¯ve seen the prototype of her design. It¡¯s like trash!¡± Chapter 247

Chapter 247: Chapter 247 who gave you the courage?

¡°I¡¯m sure everyone understands why she can stand here and speak. What could a woman who only knows how to seduce men not do?¡± Xu Wan was so angry that her chest was trembling slightly. She did not expect that her tolerance and indifference had resulted in this woman treating her even more harshly. In front of so many people, she did not want to blow things up again. She lowered her voice and stopped her, ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shut up?¡±Sughed out loud. The curve on her red lips was especially willful. ¡°You Little B * Tch, do you still have a day to be afraid? Have you forgotten that you seduced old Gao and chased me out of thepany?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been by Old Gao¡¯s side since I graduated from university. I¡¯ve been working hard in thepany for so many years. No matter if old Gao is in good times or bad, the person by his side has always been me. ¡°Why does everything change when youe?¡± When the people below the stage heard this, they became restless and began to discuss intensely. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this youngdy, who looks so innocent, could actually do such a disgusting thing.¡± ¡°TSK tsk, this kind of person has caused others to lose their jobs, yet she still has the nerve to stand here and speak. She should be kicked off the stage.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? This youngdy is already a mistress at such a young age, using seduction to get to the top. Her thoughts are really deep.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to stand here, Bah!¡± ¡°Get off the stage! Don¡¯t stand on the stage and embarrass yourself!¡± Xu Yue stayed below the stage and listened to these curses. Her heart was filled with joy. The more they cursed, the happier she felt. Seeing Xu Wanwan standing on the stage in a sorry state, a cold light shed in her eyes. I might as well add fuel to the fire, so that Xu Wanwan will never be able to raise her head again! With this thought in mind, Xu Yue secretly got up and walked around the crowd towards the stage. ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll Sue You for spreading rumors,¡±Xu Wanwan stared at S¡¯s twisted face, raised her voice, and said seriously. S said nonchntly, ¡°If you want to Sue, go ahead. See if anyone will listen to you.¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her fists in anger. She did not want to tangle with such a person anymore. She turned around and prepared to leave the stage. ¡°You still want to leave?¡±S took a step forward and directly grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. He snorted, ¡°Let me tell you, unless you apologize to me in front of so many people, I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What do you want to Do?¡± S snorted and reached out to push her. ¡°What right do you have to question me? You Little B * TCH, you¡¯ve done something wrong. Why do you care what I want to Do?¡± Xu Wanwan staggered a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. S had no intention of stopping at all. He stepped forward again and pushed Xu Wanwan¡¯s body with his palm. The force of this palm was too strong. Xu Wanwan was caught off guard and took a few steps back. Her feet suddenly stepped on the suspended position on the stage. Her center of gravity was unstable and she fell straight down the stage. She cried out in surprise. She felt a strong sense of weightlessness in her body. Her heart was in her throat and she closed her eyes tightly. At the critical moment, a warm palm suddenly appeared behind her and held her tightly. The fall that she had imagined did note. When she opened her eyes and saw the angry and gloomy face of the man in front of her, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Li Jingran... Why are you here?¡± The man¡¯s lower jaw was taut and his thin lips were pulled straight. His bottomless eyes were even colder. He protected Xu Wanwan behind him and turned his cold eyes to nce at the woman on the stage. His aura was overbearing. ¡°Who gave you the courage?¡± The person who dared to insult him was tired of living. S didn¡¯t expect Li Jingran toe. He was stunned for a long time and quickly opened his mouth to refute, ¡°Director Li, you don¡¯t know. It was this Xu Wanwan who came to thepany a few days ago and seduced our director Gao. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get such a big order from thepany.¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t be deceived by this woman¡¯s ugly face!¡± The coldness radiating from Li Jingran was even more threatening. Before he could get angry, a group of security guards came up from both sides of the stage and directly controlled s. Gao Zongsheng walked over in fear. ¡°Li... director Li, this was an ident. I. . . I have nothing to do with Miss Xu. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t touch my people.¡±Li Jingran nced at him coldly and warned in a low voice, ¡°Make that woman disappear immediately. If she dares to appear in city a again ¨C¡± He paused, and his voice became even colder. ¡°I will make you disappear, too.¡± The hidden anger was the most threatening. Li Jingran seemed to be in a stable mood, but the coldness in his eyes could make the people nearby avoid him. His cold gaze fixed on the group of reporters. ¡°Whoever dares to spread what happened today will bear the consequences.¡± The group of reporters quickly put away their cameras and left one by one, shivering. Li Jingran looked down at Xu Wanwan and slightly suppressed the gloomy aura around him. He bent down and carried her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. The wet strands of hair on her forehead fell on both sides of her cheeks. Her heart suddenly ached. She hugged Li Jingran¡¯s neck tightly and did not say a word. Being humiliated in public was a very embarrassing thing to do. Yet, Li Jingran had seen her most embarrassing side. At this moment, she only wanted to bury her head down, not wanting to see the man¡¯s eyes. Li Jingran¡¯s heart twitched violently, and he frowned as he felt the strength of the grip on his arm. If he hade in earlier, Xu Wanwan would not have suffered these grievances. Gao Zongsheng and president Teng quickly followed Li Jingran¡¯s direction, apologizing and admitting their mistakes. ¡°Director Li, we were wrong! We will definitelye to Miss Xu¡¯s house to apologize in the future.¡± ¡°Director Li, this is indeed our negligence. We will do whatever you want us to do, but can you not implicate thepany?¡± Li Jingran carried the girl in his arms and left in big strides. He did not say a word throughout the whole process, but wherever he passed by, there was a chill. The people who were still discussing just now were all scared silly at this moment. No one dared to say another word. They did not know Xu Wanwan, but Li Jingran was the CEO of the Li Corporation. No one could offend him. Xu Yue, who was about to step forward to add fuel to the fire, also stopped in her tracks. She red in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction with bloodshot eyes. Jealousy instantly took over her entire body. Damn it, Xu Wanwan was with Li Jingran again! When he walked out of the banquet hall, Li Jingran suddenly stopped and turned back to look at the two people who had been apologizing. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay your debts sooner orter.¡± Gao Zongsheng was so scared that his legs turned to jelly. Hispany had been rescued with great difficulty. If something went wrong at this time, wouldn¡¯t all his previous efforts be wasted? ¡°Director Li, I was wrong! Between me and Miss Xu ¨C¡± ¡°Enough!¡±Li Jingran berated coldly and said unhappily, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 248

Chapter 248: Chapter 248¡®I Love You¡¯

Gao Zongsheng¡¯s body trembled from being yelled at. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and left carefully with President Teng. After returning to the Li family home, Xu Wanwan took a shower and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a nket. Aunt Zhang brought over a bowl of ginger soup. ¡°Miss Xu, be careful not to catch a cold. Drink this ginger soup to warm your body.¡± Xu Wanwan wiped her wet hair and walked to the sofa to sit down. She was slightly stunned as she held the ginger soup in her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Jingran?¡± Li Jingran had not said a single word since he came back. His face had always been dark. She did not know if he was angry at her. He should have felt very embarrassed seeing her in such a sorry state, right? Or perhaps, he really thought that she was what S said she was. Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Director Li is in the study. He asked me to call you up just now.¡± ¡°You want me to look for him?¡±Xu Wanwan almost choked and could not help but cough. Aunt Zhang hurriedly patted her back and nodded, ¡°Yes, director Li probably has something to ask you.¡± Why was he looking for her when he was so angry? Was he going to scold her? Xu Wanwan put down the bowl and hesitated for a long time before she got up and walked to the second floor. Standing at the door of the study, she raised her hand and was about to open the door. She was stunned for a long time before she finally mustered up the courage to knock on the door. A momentter, a cold voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± Xu Wanwan pushed the door open and entered. She stood at the door. She looked up at the man in the room and was slightly stunned for a moment. He did not have an office. He was wearing a thin shirt and sitting in front of the French window. Smoke lingered in the room, and the man¡¯s back looked lonely and lonely. After spending so much time together, she still did not know that he smoked. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and rubbed her nose. She was choked by the smoke and coughed a few times. Li Jingran turned around and saw that the girl¡¯s small face was slightly wrinkled. He quietly extinguished the trace of scarlet on her fingertip. ¡°Come here.¡±Her voice was hoarse after she smoked the cigarette. Xu Wanwan nced at him timidly and walked over carefully. She was very afraid of his angry look, and she was even more afraid of him being silent and cold. She always felt that she had done something wrong, which was why he had be like this. Xu Wanwan took a few steps closer, but she did not dare to really walk in front of the man. She stopped one meter away from him. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±She lowered her head, and her voice was even lower. Even her tone was filled with frustration. Li Jingran¡¯s body was shrouded in a gloomy and indifferent aura. When he looked at Xu Wanwan, there was not a hint of impatience in his deep eyes. He paused for a moment and said in a particrly hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to that kind of banquet anymore.¡± If he had not arrived in time today, his girl would have suffered even more grievance. Although Xu Wanwan had made preparations, when she heard these words in person, her heart suddenly felt sour. As expected, he still despised her for making a fool of herself in public. Had she made a fool of herself? She didn¡¯t know why, but when she faced Li Jingran, all of her pride was defeated at that moment. ¡°I know I¡¯ve embarrassed you today.¡±She lowered her head, her long hair falling down from her cheeks. Her eyes were filled with passion, and the ground in front of her gradually became blurry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If something like this happens again in the future, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you.¡± Li Jingran frowned and raised his voice. ¡°Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°Do you think I dislike you?¡± Shepletely ignored his naked concern, the forbearance and helplessness in his eyes. She only thought that he was ming her? Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to look up at the man¡¯s eyes. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t see the deep concern in his eyes. ¡°If you dislike me, then so be it. I Won¡¯t me you,¡±she said softly. ¡°If it were me, I would also dislike myself like this.¡± ¡°But nothing else has happened between CEO Gao and me. You can dislike me, but you can¡¯t think that I¡¯m a promiscuous woman.¡± Xu Wanwan finished speaking in one breath, and her voice was already choked with sobs. ¡°Li Jingran.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If something like this happens again in the future, you¡¯d better not stand up for me. I know it¡¯s not good for me to be like this.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her wrist was grabbed. Before she could react, she fell heavily into the man¡¯s arms. Li Jingran sat on the chair and pressed her against his leg. His slender fingers raised her chin slightly and met the girl¡¯s watery eyes. The night was silent. The wind outside the window was blowing wildly, but the room was unusually warm. They looked at each other. Even if they did not speak, their emotions had reached the peak. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and a drop of crystal-clear tears fell. The tears fell on the back of Li Jingran¡¯s hand, burning likeva. The man felt a sharp pain in his heart. He turned his head and sighed helplessly, but in the end, he lost. Holding the girl in his arms, he raised his hand to cover the corner of her eyes and gently wiped away the tears. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s nose was very sore, and her heart was even more ufortable. She looked at him silently without saying a word. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°Who said I dislike you?¡± ¡°Then what do you... Mean?¡±Xu Wanwan saw that his emotions had softened, and she gradually came to her senses. The man stared into her eyes and said seriously, ¡°I love you.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked into the man¡¯s eyes again and felt that those cold eyes seemed to be burning hot at this moment. She lowered her head in a panic, and her face turned red. ¡°You really don¡¯t feel ashamed of me?¡± ¡°You dare to pursue your own career, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±Li Jingran patted the girl¡¯s delicate back gently, as if to appease her emotions, ¡°The ones who are wrong are those who harbor ill intentions, and the ones who should be punished are those people.¡± ¡°But why did you ask me not to attend those banquets in the future?¡± Li Jingran patiently exined, ¡°What the Li Corporation has, it¡¯s yours. You Don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± How could he bear to see her running around and being wronged? It was just apany. If she wanted it, so what if he gave the entire Li Corporation to her? Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up. So that was what he meant. She felt a little embarrassed again and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was exceptionally gentle. ¡°Be obedient. Stay at home obediently from now on. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips drooped slightly. She was unwilling. ¡°Li Jingran, can I not agree?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan ttened her lips and looked like she was about to cry again. Li Jingran frowned and almostpromised. Xu Wanwan threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. She softly whispered into his ear, ¡°I beg you.¡± TSK, since when did this little girl learn to act coquettishly? It was as if a stone had been thrown into his heart and he could not bear to refuse. Li Jingran felt helpless and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°You have to go with me in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and she subconsciously hugged the man tightly. ¡°Okay!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened, and he felt the small hand around his waist. His body stiffened, and the muscles on his back tightened. Chapter 249

Chapter 249: Chapter 249 you have me now

Xu Wanwan was still leaning against the man¡¯s firm chest. Her small face was flushed red as she said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you wherever I go in the future, Okay?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly as he said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then can you not be angry anymore?¡± Li Jingran did not answer. He turned his hand around and hugged the girl¡¯s slender waist. He suddenly got up, hugged her, and ced her on the bed. The man¡¯s well-defined fingers climbed onto the cor of his shirt and slowly unbuttoned the first button. He looked at the girl on the bed with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked. She had a bad feeling. Just as she was about to escape, she was grabbed back by the man behind her. She was pinned to the bed by him. She could not move, and her breathing was rapid and messy. Li Jingran looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Be good, go to sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan opened her eyes in a daze and nted a kiss on her forehead. The lights in the room were turned off. In the dark night, the man only hugged her tightly and did not do anything else. Only then did she feel at ease. Shey in his warm embrace and gradually fell asleep. She did not know how much time had passed. In her half-asleep state, she dreamed that she had returned to her previous life. During those dark and rotten days, she was locked in the basement of the Xu family. She endured the endless criticism from father and mother Xu, and her cold words, which were like knives, bit by bit, cut through her heart. The cold swept through her entire body, and the copsing feeling filled every inch of her heart. She only felt cold, cold, and the pain and bitterness continued to spread.. ¡°Oh... No!¡± She suddenly cried out and sat up in fear. Facing the darkness, she panted heavily. Li Jingran frowned and woke up. He stood up and hugged the girl, his voice full of concern. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Xu Wanwan calmed down for a long time before she realized where she was. Her eyes were wet, and she subconsciously held Li Jingran¡¯s hand tightly. Only when she felt the real touch did she feel at ease. ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan felt the warmth in her palm. ¡°I dreamt of the past.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. There was a hint of pity and pity in his eyes. He turned on the lights and the room instantly lit up. The girl in front of him had slightly messy hair. Her clear and Bright Eyes were shrouded in mist. The tip of her nose was red like a frightened deer How could Li Jingran not feel sorry for her. He hugged her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xu Wanwan did not reject the man¡¯s embrace. She needed such a hug in many helpless moments. But she did not do it in the past. Shey in the man¡¯s strong arms and tilted her head slightly. Although she knew that this was only a dream and that the things that happened in the dream would never happen again, she still felt sad in her heart. She could not help but feel sour and bitter in her heart. ¡°Can you talk to me?¡±She sniffed gently and said in a very low voice. Like book was afraid that he would refuse. After she said that, she quietly held his arm and did not say a word. Li Jingran¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded above her head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you want to say something, just say it.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her eyes and covered the tears in her eyes. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have a good life when I was young.¡± ¡°When I was in the countryside, no one loved me. I was used to being independent and strong. I knew that I couldn¡¯t rely on anyone. I could only rely on myself.¡± ¡°When I was dreaming, I dreamt that I was back to my old days. Although I¡¯ve gotten rid of the Xu family now, I can¡¯t get rid of the shadow they left on me...¡± It was a subtle feeling to tell another person what she had hidden deep in her heart. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t intend to tell anyone, but Li Jingran was the person she trusted the most. Li Jingran patted the girl¡¯s back and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. You have me now.¡± Xu Wanwan felt that this feeling was very reassuring. It was so reassuring that she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What About You? How have you been in the past?¡±She turned to face the man and asked seriously, ¡°Has anyone bullied you? Are you happy every day?¡± She also wanted to know about Li Jingran¡¯s past and whether he was doing well before he met her. She also wanted to know if a rich man like him would have troubles. Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°Of course I have troubles too.¡± Xu Wanwan listened quietly. He said, ¡°I went abroad to study when I was six years old and didn¡¯t return until I was sixteen. I studied business in China and took over the entire Li Corporation when I was eighteen.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a childhood, no ymates, and I couldn¡¯t understand the happiness of my peers. I didn¡¯t seem to have any troubles, but I lived a monotonous life.¡± He didn¡¯t deliberately exaggerate his emotions, but Xu Wanwan could hear a deep sense of helplessness. Yes, he was already working hard for the family business at an age where he should be carefree. She hugged the man and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t in the future. You¡¯ll be happier in the future.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and her face was a little red. ¡°Li Jingran, I¡¯m very lucky to have met you.¡± ¡°So ¨C¡± She paused and said firmly, ¡°So I¡¯ll make you happier too.¡± Li Jingran hugged the girl and kissed her forehead. He kissed her from her cheek to her neck and kept moving. His breath was especially hot. ¡°How can I Be Happier? Like This?¡± ¡°No...¡±Xu Wanwan struggled quickly. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t make my neck red. I have to go to school tomorrow!¡± Before she could say anything, her neck was already covered in red marks. In the end, Li Jingran only kissed her affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you from now on.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and fell asleep peacefully leaning on the man. ¡ª ¡°Wanwan, the heater in the ssroom is turned on so well. Why are you wearing a scarf?¡±Lin Jiannan looked at her best friend with a puzzled face. Seeing that the scarf she was wearing was particrly thick, she really didn¡¯t understand. Xu Wanwan was stunned. She suddenly remembered the series of things that happenedst night. She cleared her throat and pulled the scarf tighter without changing her expression. She covered it even more tightly. ¡°Well... I¡¯ve caught a cold recently. I want to wear more.¡± ¡°You have to take medicine when you catch a cold. Wearing too much will cause you to get sick.¡±Lin Jiannan sighed lightly. ¡°You too. Why are you trying to force yourself toe to school when you have a cold? Do you have a fever?¡± As she spoke, she leaned forward and touched Xu Wanwan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t have a fever ¨C¡± Halfway through her words, her gazepletely froze. She stared at the red mark on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, and her expression instantly became meaningful. ¡°DAMN! Aren¡¯t you and Big CEO Li Too Intense?¡± Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned. When she woke up in the morning and looked in the mirror, she found that there were many ambiguous marks on her body, so she specially used a scarf to cover it up. But how did Lin Jiannan discover it? ¡°No wonder you have to wear a scarf today...¡±Lin Jiannan instantly understood that she couldn¡¯t look directly at the scarf on Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck now, because there must be something hidden inside. Xu Wanwan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Uh, things are not what you think. I really caught a cold.¡± Chapter 250 - didn’t have a sister like you

Chapter 250: Chapter 250 didn¡¯t have a sister like you

¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve read thousands of romance novels, and you still want to hide it from me?¡±Lin Jiannan came forward and pulled her with a smile. ¡°Tell me quickly, how is great CEO Li¡¯s side?¡± Xu Wanwan only needed to find a hole to hide in. Her face was burning red, and she quickly lowered her head to read. ¡°No... not good! Don¡¯t ask anymore!¡± Lin Jiannan sighed deeply, and her expression was particrlyplicated. Seeing Xu Wanwan¡¯s evasive look, it was likely that big CEO Li was really not that good in that aspect. But who asked Wanwan to be her best friend? She would naturally help think of a way. Lin Jiannan immediately called her rtives who were Chinese medicine practitioners and asked for a special medicine. After school. A group of people from Zi Long Company stood at the entrance of University A. They stomped their feet in the cold and looked at the door, each of them extremely impatient. ¡°What time is it? Why isn¡¯t that Xu Wanwan Out Yet? She made us freeze outside for so long. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that? Don¡¯t you see what kind of university this is? A university student from a famous university. How can she not leave school so early?¡± When the leader, Xu Yue, heard this, she red at that person unhappily. ¡°HMPH, what¡¯s so great about it? After graduation, she still works for someone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How can shepare to you?¡±Someone immediately ttered, ¡°You have a family business behind you. Xu Wanwan is a poor university student. It¡¯s a blessing that President Fu took a fancy to her in her past life.¡± Xu Yue lifted her chin slightly. She was very happy when she heard this. Just as the few of them were saying this, a beautiful figure walked out of the school gate. Xu Wanwan was wearing a light green coat, a plush apricot scarf around her neck, and a leather shoulder bag. Her outfit was low-key and ordinary, no different from the rest of the university students. However, she was born well. Herplexion was fair, and her temperament was outstanding. Even if she wore the most ordinary clothes, she would still stand out in the crowd. The few people who were discussing just now were speechless. They stared at Xu Wanwan, their eyes filled with amazement. The corners of Xu Yue¡¯s mouth curled up. What kind of miraculous pill did this country bumpkin take to actually be more and more elegant? Damn it. What right did that little B * tch have to be so beautiful? She was so good-looking, yet she was still a poor fortune teller! Xu Yue turned around and nced at the people behind her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling her over?¡± Although this was the task that Fu Zilong had given her, she did not want to personally invite that country bumpkin. Letting these people go in her ce was already giving that country bumpkin the most face. When the few of them heard Xu Yue¡¯s words, they rushed forward. ¡°Miss Xu, ourpany¡¯s famous designer wants to talk to you. Are You Free Now?¡± Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks. When she saw these people in front of her, her expression did not look too good. She remembered these people. Previously, they hade to her dormitory to cause a ruckus. Their attitude when they spoke and acted was exceptionally arrogant. She was very disgusted. Xu Wanwan immediately rejected her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not free now, please go back.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Even if you don¡¯t want to give us face, you have to give us face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a cold day. We¡¯ve been waiting outside for almost an hour, and you rejected us just like that. What do you mean?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. Just as she was about to retort, Lin Jiannan retorted on her behalf, ¡°It¡¯s your business if you¡¯re willing to wait. Why should Wanwan listen to you?¡± ¡°Who are you? Do you even have the right to speak here?¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Lin Jiannan snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to Shine My Shoes!¡± ¡°Wanwan, where did these annoying peoplee from?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her voice and said, ¡°You should have heard of Zilong designpany, right? They want me to be a designer there.¡± ¡°HMPH, to think that I thought Zilong designpany was good. Now it seems that I¡¯ve really made a mistake,¡±Lin Jiannan mocked, ¡°Each and every one of them is so arrogant. Who Are you designers? I want to see how much face she has. Why should our Wanwan go and see her?¡± ¡°You! Why are you speaking so aggressively!¡±Someone was displeased. ¡°Our designers came to look for Xu Wanwan in person because we think highly of her. What kind of attitude is this?¡± Lin Jiannanughed. ¡°Who cares about her thinking highly of her? What kind of trash is qualified to be called a designer? Our Wanwan doesn¡¯t need it!¡± Xu Yue, who was standing not far away, heard this and her face sank to the bottom. ¡°How can you say that?¡± She walked over and gave Lin Jiannan a cold nce before her gaze fell on Xu Wanwan. She crossed her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t expect your taste to still be so ordinary after such a long time.¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯re a country bumpkin. Why do you need to find a more rude person to be your friend? What kind of taste is that? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to be with such a friend?¡± Xu Wanwan was furious. She could say that she was fine, but she couldn¡¯t say that Lin Jiannan wasn¡¯t! A trace of mockery shed across her eyes as she looked at Xu Yue coldly. ¡°Then what kind of quality are you? Looking down on others, being arrogant and cold, dog looking down on others. Is this kind of style of yours high grade?¡± Xu Yue was stunned. When did this detestable little slut be so sharp-tongued? ¡°Sister, I advise you to speak less.¡±Xu Yue thought of today¡¯s official business and suppressed the unhappiness in her heart. ¡°I came here this time because I have a good thing to tell you.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be sisters with me here. I don¡¯t have a sister like you.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t Go Too Far!¡±Xu Yue gritted her teeth when she saw that Xu Wanwan did not give her any face at all, ¡°I¡¯m now the exclusive designer of Zi Long Company. I¡¯ve said a lot of good things to President Fu before President Fu agreed to let youe to ourpany. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± ¡°Wanwan, how can this person not be so Shameless?¡±Lin Jiannan could not hold it in anymore. She pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand andined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know yet. The people who zi long fucked to death have alreadye to look for you several times.¡± Xu Wanwan was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡°Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re just a grandson who only dares to show off in a smallpany. You Don¡¯t even have the guts to enter our bigpany!¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her without changing her expression. Goading her. She didn¡¯t buy it. However, she didn¡¯t like Xu Yue¡¯s style very much. She still had something on Xu Yue. She didn¡¯t want to take it out so quickly, but this person was the best at pestering her. She probably couldn¡¯t do it without subduing her in one go. ¡°Where are we going to talk?¡±Xu Wanwan suddenly asked. Xu Yue slightly restrained the displeasure in her eyes and revealed a look of determination. Humph, as expected of a country bumpkin from the countryside. She knew that country bumpkin wouldn¡¯t reject such a good opportunity. ¡°Come with us.¡±Xu Yue turned around with a smug look. ¡°I¡¯ve earned quite a lot of money now. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at the most luxurious Purple Dragon Hall.¡± Chapter 251

Chapter 251: Chapter 251 had a score to settle

Her tone carried a hint of charity and showing off. Not only did she want to make Xu Wanwan jealous, she also wanted Zhao Zixuan to participate and humiliate this country bumpkin. Lin Jiannan said worriedly, ¡°Wanwan, why do you have to listen to her? What¡¯s there to talk about with that kind of person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I happen to have a score to settle with her,¡±Xu Wanwan said faintly and gave Lin Jiannan a relieved look. ¡°But ¨C¡± Lin Jiannan was still very worried. Just as she was about to say something, Xu Wanwan said directly, ¡°If Li Jingranes to pick me up at schoolter, please tell him for me.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡±Lin Jiannan pursed her lips. ¡°Then you must be careful.¡± She always felt that Xu Yue seemed to have bad intentions and was worried that Xu Wanwan would suffer because of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± After Xu Wanwan left, Lin Jiannan withdrew her gaze worriedly and stood at the school gate waiting. When Big CEO Li arrived, she had to tell him about this matter so that he could quickly find Wanwan. She did not want to let Xu Yue bully her. Just as she was thinking, a top-notch coupe suddenly drove across the road. The car stopped, leaving behind a noisy sound. Lin Jingran narrowed her eyes. When she saw the maning down from the other side of the road, she hurriedly ran over. ¡°Li... Big CEO Li, Wanwan went to purple dragon hall with Xu Yue and the others. Hurry up and look for her!¡± Li Jingran frowned and looked at the familiar person in front of him. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is she alone?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Lin Jingran did not even manage to catch her breath. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. Wanwan usually doesn¡¯t bother with those boring people, but she said that she wanted to settle the score with Xu Yue today.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t rx. There are so many of them. What if they want to bully Wanwan?¡± Li Jingran sized up Lin Jiannan. Seeing that the worry in her eyes didn¡¯t seem to be fake, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Seeing the sedan running away, Lin Jiannan¡¯s heart slightly rxed. If Big CEO Li went over to support Xu Wanwan, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡ª Inside the Purple Dragon Hall, the inner hall was shrouded in smoke. The decorations were ssic and elegant. The waiters were dressed in retro long robes and the menu was carved on bamboo. Everything here exuded an expensive and expensive aura. Xu Wanwan sat opposite Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan in a dignified manner. She ced her hands on her legs and looked at the two people in front of her without batting an eyelid. Xu Yue received her gaze and felt that she was feeling inferior. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Sister, you should rarely have the opportunity toe to a restaurant like this, right?¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that? This is a restaurant with a per capita of over 10,000 people. Who would dare to eat such an expensive meal?¡±Zhao Zixuan poured himself a ss of water, he echoed, ¡°However, Xu Wanwan can be considered to have basked in our glory today. She can witness such a grand asion.¡± Xu Yue rebuked, ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t talk about sister like that. She didn¡¯t have the chance to see this since she came from the countryside. Now that we¡¯re living well and have the ability, we naturally have to help sister.¡± Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to listen to the husband and wife. She said coldly, ¡°Tell me, what are you looking for today?¡± ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t I say it just now? I¡¯m living well now, so I want to help you.¡±Xu Yue revealed a hypocritical smile, ¡°You see, we are both master Nanshan¡¯s disciples. I¡¯m doing very well in Zi Long Company now. How can I bear to see you stay in a small ce like an Qingpany?¡± ¡°Moreover, you are my sister, so I specially pleaded with CEO fu. CEO Fu only agreed to let you work in Zi Long Company because of me.¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. However, herughter was full of mockery. ¡°You¡¯re not such a kind person.¡± Being directly exposed, Xu Yue¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. ¡°What do you mean? I helped you out of kindness. If you stay in a brokenpany that¡¯s about to go bankrupt, what future will you have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you either. You worked hard to get into a university from the countryside and finally got into a famous university. Don¡¯t you want to find a job with a high sry?¡± Xu Wanwan listened as if nothing had happened. She drank a mouthful of water and said nonchntly, ¡°What does my matter have to do with you?¡± ¡°How is it not rted? No matter what, we¡¯re all members of the Xu family. My parents don¡¯t want to see you live a mediocre life,¡±Xu Yue said, she took out an employment contract from her bag. ¡°I brought the contract with me today. Hurry up and sign your name. Such a rare opportunity doesn¡¯te by every once in a while.¡± Xu Wanwan casually nced at the contract in front of her. ¡°No Rush.¡± Xu Yue didn¡¯t care if she was in a rush or not. She couldn¡¯t wait for her to sign this contract right now so that she could finish her work and go back! Xu Wanwan quietly observed Xu Yue¡¯s expression. Naturally, she could see the anxiety in her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for someone¡¯s instructions, how could Xu Yue be so kind as to help her find a job? Since she was in a hurry, she might as well y with her again. ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±Xu Yue directly handed the pen over. ¡°Can¡¯t You Sign It First?¡± Xu Wanwan curved her lower lip slightly and smiled mysteriously. She pushed the contract aside. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s order.¡± Xu Yue was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to treat me to a meal?¡±Xu Wanwan picked up the menu next to her and flipped through it. She looked up at Xu Yue. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that count?¡±? ¡°Just order whatever you want to eat.¡±Xu Yue looked disgusted. ¡°We often eat here, so naturally, we¡¯re not that greedy.¡± As expected of a country bumpkin. Her mind was filled with eating, drinking, and having fun. It was useless. Zhao Zixuan quickly held Xu Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Yue Yue. If she wants to eat, let her eat first. After all, such an opportunity is too rare for her.¡± Xu Wanwan ignored their sarcastic remarks. She looked at the menu and ordered a few of the most expensive dishes. Then, she beckoned the waiter over and said, ¡°Bring Me a bottle of the best wine here.¡± The waiter was slightly stunned. He looked Xu Wanwan up and down and asked cautiously, ¡°Madam, the best wine in our restaurant is worth millions. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait!¡±Zhao Zixuan was anxious and quickly stopped her, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, don¡¯t drink wine. Just get a bottle of juice.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at him, ¡°What? Young Master Zhao can¡¯t even bear to give up a bottle of wine?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys rich now? It¡¯s just a bottle of wine. If I don¡¯t drink it, can¡¯t I see the World?¡± Zhao Zixuan usually couldn¡¯t bear to drink such an expensive bottle of wine. How could he bear to bleed for Xu Wanwan. Xu Yue was even more dissatisfied. That Little B * Tch really knew how to make demands. She looked impatient and waved the waiter away. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go too far. Zixuan¡¯s money doesn¡¯te from the wind. It¡¯s already good enough that we¡¯re willing to treat you to a meal here.¡± ¡°If you want to see the world, when youe to ourpany, I¡¯ll naturally bring you to see it.¡± Chapter 252

Chapter 252: Please Don¡¯t call the police

Xu Wanwan curled her lips slightly and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She was more stingy than she had imagined. After the meal, Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan didn¡¯t look too good. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t starve herself. It was a waste not to eat. She put down her chopsticks calmly and took out a napkin to elegantly wipe the corner of her lips. ¡°Are you full?¡±Xu Yue¡¯s attitude was no longer the same as before. She was gradually losing her patience. ¡°If you¡¯re full, hurry up and sign. Stop stalling!¡± Xu Wanwan smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not signing.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not signing.¡± Her tone was cold and her attitude was firm. There was no room forpromise or negotiation in her eyes. Xu Yue was so angry that she almost mmed the table. Her fists were tightly clenched under the table. Damn it! Was he ying with her like a monkey? ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯ve eaten, drunk, and drunk. What do you want? Aren¡¯t you going too far!¡±Without waiting for Xu Yue to speak, zhao Zixuan took the initiative to scold her, ¡°Yue Yue is doing this for your own good. She¡¯s doing this for the good of the entire Xu family. Can¡¯t you understand her?¡± ¡°Why should I understand her?¡±Xu wanwan retorted indifferently, ¡°When this contract was first ced in front of me, I rejected it. Don¡¯t tell me that I have to sign it just because Xu Yue sent it over?¡± ¡°Also, I remember that Xu Yue is just a small designer from Zi Long Company. She¡¯s nobody. What right does she have to arrange a job for me?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the people from Zi Long Company recognizing my ability, this employment contract wouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of me. You guys are so great, yet you still put the credit on yourself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hypocritical?¡± Xu Yue almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She had never thought that Xu Wanwan would be so sharp-tongued. She had actually guessed these things in an instant. She was extremely unconvinced! She could not win against Xu Wanwan, so she looked at Zhao Zixuan for help. Tears were still glistening in her eyes. ¡°Zixuan, why don¡¯t you talk about sister? Her appearance is really hurting my heart.¡± ¡°You also know how difficult it was for me to get to where I am today. It¡¯s fine if sister doesn¡¯t care about the matters of the Xu family, but now she actually doesn¡¯t care about her own future. ¡°I don¡¯t want to care either, but my parents will definitely be sad if they know how depraved my sister is. How can I see my parents sad?¡± She was just like a pitiful little girl who had been wronged. With just a few words, she had made Xu Wanwan sound like she was nothing. However, Zhao Zixuan just had to fall for it. When he heard this, he felt like he was bursting with protection and instantly awakened the masculinity in him. He mmed the table fiercely. ¡°Xu Wanwan! I¡¯m telling you, you have to sign this contract today even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± It seemed like he was imposing, but in fact, he was empty inside. He waspletely trying to maintain his face. Xu Wanwan naturally understood his temperament, so when she was threatened by him, she didn¡¯t even blink her eyes. Her heart didn¡¯t waver at all. She even felt likeughing. Why did this man be more and more silly after living a new life? ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to see what you can do to me if I don¡¯t sign it.¡±The corners of her lips curled up into a smile, and her voice was slightly raised, inexplicably carrying a sense of provocation. ¡±...¡± Zhao Zixuan rolled his eyes in anger. He did not expect that a woman who was so weak and useless in the past would be a different person now. Who gave her the confidence to speak? ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. You have to sign the contract. Don¡¯t force me to hit you!¡± ¡°What? You want to hit a woman?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned as she looked at the person in front of her. She could not help but feel disgusted. Zhao Zixuan was angered by her indifferent attitude. Without saying anything, he went forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm, trying to force her to sign the contract. Xu Wanwan¡¯s stomach churned. She immediately picked up the cup in her hand and sshed the hot water in the cup onto Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡±A scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered echoed in every corner of the restaurant. Zhao Zixuan covered his face with his hands tightly, his face was so hot that he was grimacing in pain. Xu Yue did not care about taking care of the man¡¯s situation and went forward to grab Xu Wanwan. ¡°Sister, how could you ¨C¡± Without waiting for her hand to reach out, Xu Wanwan took a step back and pushed her away forcefully. Xu Yue rolled her eyes and fell to the ground. She looked at the crowd that was gradually gathering around her and sat down on the ground without getting up. She raised her voice and cried pitifully, ¡°Sister, what are you doing? We¡¯re all being kind. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate our kindness, but how could you treat us like this?¡± ¡°Zixuan is your brother-inw. How can you seduce him? If you can¡¯t seduce him, you¡¯ll even hurt him. Where do you want me to put my face?¡± Xu Wanwan had long been indifferent to her little tricks. She leaned over and looked down at Xu Yue who was lying on the ground and refused to get up. She said coldly, ¡°If you still had any face, you wouldn¡¯t be lying here right now.¡± ¡°You!¡±Xu Yue¡¯s face twisted deeply at this moment. She looked at Xu Wanwan with great anger and viciousness. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you deserve to die!¡±She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°I want to throw your face in as well!¡± When she was about to put on a bitter act, Xu Wanwan smiled and calmly took out a document from her bag behind her and threw it at Xu Yue. ¡°You went to great lengths to nt a bug on me. You probably didn¡¯t expect me to find out, did you?¡± Xu Yue waspletely frozen. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she picked up the document in front of her with trembling hands. There were her fingerprint matches as well as thewyer¡¯s testimony. All of this evidence was here. Seeing the fear in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes, Xu Wanwan said calmly, ¡°Illegally eavesdropping on others will lead to imprisonment. Do you know that?¡± ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Xu Yue¡¯s voice could not help but tremble. Xu Wanwan lifted her chin lightly, her eyes filled with a trace of regret. ¡°At least three years to start. You say that you¡¯re so greedy for power. Three yearster, when you walk out of prison, Will Zhao Zixuan still marry you?¡± The hatred in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes turned into deep fear at this moment. Her body trembled non-stop, and her lips quivered. ¡°You... You Can¡¯t call the Police!¡± Seeing that her emotions were breaking down bit by bit, Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression became more and more indifferent. ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t call the Police!¡±Xu Yue could no longer hold it in. Her usual arrogance hadpletely copsed at this moment. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s pant leg, ¡°I beg you, Sister. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t call the police. If you call the police, no one will take care of your parents? Do you have the heart to see them all alone?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled mockingly. ¡°They didn¡¯t care about me. Why should I care if they have someone to take care of them?¡± Xu Yue quickly stood up and knelt on the ground. Her eyes were filled with deep fear. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, don¡¯t... I¡¯m begging you... I¡¯m begging you.¡± Zhao Zixuan covered his face and frowned as he watched this scene. He walked to the side and picked up the documents on the ground. His face suddenly darkened as he looked at Xu Yue and Xu Wanwan with aplicated expression. ¡°Your own sister wants to send her sister to prison. Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re really capable!¡± Chapter 253

Chapter 253: Chapter 253 wants my shares?

Xu Wanwanughed coldly. ¡°One is the biological daughter of the Xu family, and the other is the adopted daughter of the Xu family. What kind of biological sisters are they?¡± When she said this, her gaze deliberately fell on Xu Yue, and there was a hint of deep meaning in her eyes. Xu Yue¡¯s entire body stiffened. She did not know if Xu Wanwan knew something. ¡°So What?¡±Zhao Zixuan rushed forward and helped Xu Yue up. He took the initiative to protect the person behind him and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re the adopted daughter of the Xu family, but the Xu family treats you well. You Don¡¯t recognize them, and Yueyue even wants to help you find a job. Now, not only are you not buying it, but you¡¯re also taking revenge on Yueyue. How disgusting!¡± ¡°You nted a bug on me without my permission. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s disgusting, right?¡±Xu Wanwan retorted with a calm expression. ¡°Sister...¡±Xu Yue was still making her final struggle. She lowered her head and stammered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. How worried would mom and Dad be if you left the XU family without saying a Word?¡± ¡°I nted a bug on you because I really had no other choice. Can you not be angry with me or Mom and Dad?¡± Xu Wanwan scoffed. She had never seen such a shameless person. It was clearly her own disgusting act, yet she still spoke in such a dignified manner. ¡°I¡¯ve told you more than once that the Xu family has nothing to do with me. Of course, I Won¡¯t care about your feelings.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled, but there was a chill in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say too much about this matter. It¡¯s already a done deal to send you to jail.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to discuss it with you. I just wanted to inform you.¡± When Xu Yue heard this, her face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Wanwan to actually do such a ruthless and vicious thing. She was so scheming and scheming. was this still the same country bumpkin who was always submissive and useless in the past? ¡°Sister, if I really go to jail, no one will care about the Xu family from now on,¡±Xu Yue said with a stiff expression. Cold sweat dripped down her forehead. ¡°Do you have to see the XU family go bankrupt before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± Xu Wanwan took the opportunity to respond. She did not fall for Xu Yue¡¯s tricks at all. ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yue choked and looked at Zhao Zixuan with an aggrieved face. ¡°Zixuan, it seems that sister really doesn¡¯t want me to live well...¡± ¡°You!¡±Zhao Zixuan took a deep breath, ¡°Xu Wanwan, I¡¯ve never met a woman as Vicious as you! ¡°Yue Yue is such a kind person, but she always misses you. Do you know how much she has sacrificed for the Xu Family? You treat her like this, you¡¯re a living ingrate.¡± If this had happened in her previous life, Xu Wanwan would definitely feel terrible hearing these words. However, things were different now. Her heart, which was riddled with holes, had long been hurt. She would no longer punish herself for other people¡¯s mistakes. Zhao Zixuan wanted to blow this matter up, so he simply raised his voice in the inner hall and shouted, ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. This woman is so vicious that she actually wants to send her own sister to prison!¡± The crowd who had gathered around to watch the show could not help but click their tongues when they saw this scene. Xu Yue looked like a pitiful little white rabbit. Her pear blossom-like appearance always caused people to feel pity for her. However, Xu Wanwan was expressionless and her expression was still very cold. Everyone present wanted to criticize her when they saw her. ¡°There are really all kinds of people nowadays. How could a family not be able to get over a hurdle? What kind of people do they have to scheme against each other?¡± ¡°That woman looks like she has bad intentions. Look at how she bullied her younger sister. She didn¡¯t even let go of her own younger sister. Only a person like that should go to jail.¡± ¡°Look at her. She looks like a vixen. A person like that looks like she has no conscience. Young Man, you should quickly take your girlfriend and leave. Don¡¯t get entangled with people like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all family. If she really dares to send your girlfriend to prison, she won¡¯t have a good time either!¡± Zhao Zixuan listened to thements of the people around him and was very happy in his heart. He snorted coldly, raised his chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯ve seen it, right? What you¡¯re doing is against morality and will be condemned by everyone. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of here quickly. Don¡¯t force everyone to scold you.¡± Xu Wanwan listened to those words quietly and did not feel that they were too harsh on her ears. After being talked about so much, it was as if there was an indestructible barrier in her heart. It was just some strangers who did not know the truth taking things out of context. What harm could those words do to her? Xu Wanwan ignored the words of those people and turned around to walk away. Zhao Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that country bumpkin didn¡¯t dare to make a big deal out of this. The next second, he saw Xu Wanwan move a chair over and sit directly opposite Xu Yue. Her expression was calm. ¡°Come, you guys continue.¡± The veins on Zhao Zixuan¡¯s forehead suddenly bulged. ¡°Xu Wanwan, have you had enough? !¡± ¡°Had Enough?¡±Xu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and asked in return, ¡°You still think I¡¯m causing trouble even now?¡± ¡°The evidence is right in front of you. I¡¯m no longer the Xu Wanwan of the past. Do you think I¡¯ll let Xu Yue off lightly?¡± When she said this, there was no anger on her face, but the calmer she was, the more Zhao Zixuan felt fear. The Xu Wanwan in his memories had never been like this. What was wrong with her now? Why did she look like a different person? Seeing that he could not chase her away no matter what he did, Zhao Zixuan took a deep breath and said in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money? Give me a number.¡± The fear in Xu Yue¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. How could she have forgotten that Xu Wanwan was a greedy country bumpkin? As long as she brought out enough benefits, this country bumpkin would definitely put the matter to rest. ¡°Sister, Zixuan and I are about to get married. We don¡¯tck money. Just give me a number if you want.¡±Xu Yue instantly regained her confidence. The dejected look from before waspletely gone. Xu Wanwan did not care about their stinky money, but it was not worth it to let them go so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡±She looked at Xu Yue meaningfully. ¡°I remember that you have 10% of the Xu family¡¯s shares, right?¡± Xu Yue was stunned. ¡°You want my shares?¡± She was now benefiting from the Xu family¡¯s 10% of the shares. Even this small amount of shares was obtained through her daily cooperation. If she were to give this only share to Xu Wanwan, how would she be able to live in the future? ¡°Sister, the Xu family¡¯s shares aren¡¯t worth much. You know that the Xu family¡¯s businesses have been in a slump for years. In fact, they haven¡¯t earned much money.¡± ¡°If you want money, I have a bank card with more than 800,000 in it. Can I give it all to you?¡± As Xu Yue spoke, she took out a bank card from her bag. She had saved up the 800,000 yuan for a long time and was prepared to use it to buy luxury goods. Now that she had taken it all out, it was a little painful. Chapter 254

Chapter 254: Taking Back My Things

But she had no other way. Compared to 800,000 yuan, the Xu family¡¯s shares were much more valuable. She just wanted to get rid of this country bumpkin as soon as possible. Xu Wanwan lightly nced at the bank card that the woman handed over and snorted. ¡°Three years in prison. Can 800,000 Yuan Be Offset?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s fingers suddenly clenched. ¡°You think it¡¯s too little?¡± ¡°Tell me, how much do you want before you let me go?¡±Zhao Zixuan did not hide the disgust in his eyes. Xu Wanwan said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to prepare 10 million and the transfer agreement of the Xu family¡¯s shares. If you can¡¯t do it in three days, mywyer will visit you personally.¡± Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan were shocked by her imposing manner. ¡°You¡¯re really asking for too much!¡±Zhao Zixuan was disgusted. ¡°Not only did you ask for so much money, you even asked for the Xu family¡¯s shares?¡± Xu Wanwan stated her request. She did not want to waste time with them. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was alreadyte. She should leave. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. As for whether you¡¯re willing to give it to me or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±She stood up, picked up her bag, turned around and left. Xu Yue stared at her back and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Damn it! This damned Xu Wanwan was really detestable! Xu Yuchu had participated in the nting of the eavesdropping device back then. Why was she the only one being held ountable now? It must be that ingrate Xu Yuchu who had said something to Xu Wanwan. She would have to settle this score sooner orter! ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry too much. The Xu Corporation is developing now anyway. When Xu Wanwan gets that 10% of the shares, the Xu family will have nothing to do with her in the future.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s mood was very chaotic now. She did not have the mood to please Zhao Zixuan anymore. ¡°Thank you forforting me... It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to take out this 10 million for a while.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money. We¡¯re getting married soon anyway. I¡¯ll think of a way to gather this money for you as a betrothal gift.¡±Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes rolled slightly as he said. Xu Yue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Zixuan, you¡¯re really good to me... I¡¯ll tell my parents and get married as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yue Yue, when we get married, I hope you¡¯ll work for our Zhao Corporation. The Xu family¡¯s businesses will belong to you sooner orter. After you marry me, you have to consider the future of the Zhao family.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s heart sank and she was extremely unhappy. It seemed that there was a bargaining chip for her to raise the ten million. However, she wanted to use this money to exchange for her to work hard for the Zhao family in the future. She was not stupid. This kind of deal was not worth it at all. However, there was no better way at the moment. Other than epting this kind of unequal request, she also had no way to raise the ten million. ¡°Okay, I promise you. The Zhao family is also my family from now on. I will definitely help you.¡± The two of them reached an agreement and then packed up and left. Xu Wanwan went to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw a familiar tall figure standing on the long corridor. Li Jingran came over from who knows when. He was wearing a dark blue shirt with the buttons fastened to the top of the cor. He was abstinent and cold, and his expression was hard to fathom. He was leaning against the window of the long corridor and staring at her. Xu Wanwan was pleasantly surprised. She walked quickly to the man, her skirt fluttering in the wind. Almost subconsciously, she walked up to the man and hugged him. She looked up at his cold and beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Jingran was slightly startled by the girl¡¯s action. He took the opportunity to hug her slim waist and said in a low and sexy voice, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how could I have seen your wonderful performance just now?¡± Xu Wanwan blushed slightly. ¡°When... When did youe?¡± He couldn¡¯t have seen the side of him dealing with Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan, right? Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°When you¡¯re eating.¡± He didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so he just found a quiet corner and sat down. He wanted to wait for her toe forward when she couldn¡¯t handle it, but who knew that the girl¡¯s performance today didn¡¯t need any help at all. Unlike the cold and fierce scene just now, when Xu Wanwan saw Li Jingran, her eyes unconsciously softened. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were here?¡± ¡°You did a good job.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. He gently rubbed the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Should we celebrate?¡± ¡°Celebrate what?¡±Xu Wanwan looked puzzled. ¡°Celebrate Miss Xu¡¯s 10 million yuan in assets.¡±Li Jingran faintly smiled. He could still remember how serious and cute Xu Wanwan looked when she asked them for money just now. Xu Wanwan added with a little pride, ¡°And 10% of the Xu family¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°That belongs to you in the first ce. It doesn¡¯t count.¡± When Li Jingran said this, Xu Wanwan was stunned. Yes, she was the daughter of the Xu family, but all the assets had fallen into Xu Yue¡¯s hands. In her previous life, Xu Yue took away her identity and stole the person she liked. Even the Xu family¡¯s assets were not left for her. In this life, although she did not care about the Xu family¡¯s assets, those things should have belonged to her. Why did she let Xu Yue take them away? Xu Wanwan did not expect that she had done something very satisfying. Her mood suddenly became very good, and her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Well, let¡¯s celebrate. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal?¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Li Jingran did not spoil her mood and lightly agreed. Xu Wanwan left with the man¡¯s arm in satisfaction. The two of them walked out of the restaurant. Li Jingran opened the car door and raised his hand to block the side. When Xu Wanwan got into the car, he walked around to the other side and got into the car. Not far away, Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan happened to see this scene. The modified top-ss Coupe had the most perfect engine sound. The car sped past the two of them, stirring up a cloud of dust. Zhao Zixuan looked at the car driving far away and unconsciously clenched his fists. He was particrly unhappy. Ah, so that country bumpkin despised 800,000 yuan. It was only because he followed Li Jingran that he could live so freely. If he had such an expensive car, that country bumpkin would probably want him to be with her. She was just a little slut who was greedy for money. She really could notpare to the sensible Xu Yue who could earn money. The expression on Xu Yue¡¯s face was even more unsightly. She was used to being pampered by the stars. Since young, she had been determined to surpass Xu Wanwan. Naturally, she could not bear to see Xu Wanwan live a better life than her. She bit her lip hard. One day, she would make Xu Wanwan lose everything! ¡ª At the Xu family home. Sun Yen sat in front of the television and stared unblinkingly at the scene inside. Her eyes were filled with great astonishment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xu Wanwan?¡± The television was currently broadcasting the report of an Qingpany¡¯s celebratory banquet. Xu Wanwan was on stage as a special designer to give a speech. Her temperament was outstanding and she did not have any stage fright even when standing on the stage with so many people. She spoke calmly. Chapter 255

Chapter 255: CHAPTER 255¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with a child, you can¡¯t catch a wolf.¡±

Sun Yen took a deep breath. She could not believe that this was the country bumpkin who had left the XU family previously! ¡°Yue¡¯er, quicklye over and take a look. is that Xu Wanwan on the television?¡±Sun Yen called out to Xu Yue in disbelief. Xu Yue¡¯s mood had been extremely bad these past two days. She did not dare to go to thepany either. Seeing that little B * tch, Xu Wanwan, refused toe to Zi Long¡¯spany, Fu Zi Long would definitelyin if she went to thepany now. Who knew that she would not be at peace when she returned home? Xu Wanwan had yet to find an excuse to say that she wanted 10% of the Xu family¡¯s shares. She nced at Xu Wanwan, who had been in the limelight in front of the television, and the anger in her heart rose instantly, ¡°Mom, Anqing Company is just a smallpany. Even if sister has some achievements in this kind ofpany, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Sun Yen clicked her tongue lightly. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you said, your sister is still a country bumpkin. She has nevere into contact with art. I really didn¡¯t expect that she could rely on her own ability to be a designer in thepany.¡± Although her words didn¡¯t mean anything else, they sounded harsh to Xu Yue¡¯s ears. She pouted her lips unhappily. ¡°Mom, no matter how powerful sister is, she will never return to the Xu family, let alone help the XU family.¡± Sun Yen woke up in an instant and immediately turned off the TV. She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s better for an ingrate like that to never appear in front of the Xu family for the rest of her life.¡± A cunning scheme shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, Sister is living much better now. She even has someone to pick her up from Anqing Company and colluded with Li Jingran. She¡¯s living such a good life, so she should repay you properly.¡± After hearing Xu Yue¡¯s words, sun yen immediately asked, ¡°Is Xu Wanwan with Li Jingran again?¡± If Xu Wanwan could listen to the Xu family¡¯s words, then the entire XU Corporation would benefit. Xu Yue nodded. ¡°Sister looks down on us now. Previously, I saw that she was very talented, so I specifically asked our boss to let her work in a betterpany. In the end, she directly refused.¡± ¡°Look, isn¡¯t she living very well?¡± Sun Yen was not stupid. Her n instantly started. ¡°HMPH, no matter how well she lives, she is still a member of our Xu family. Sooner orter, she will have to work for the Xu family.¡± Xu Yue pursed her lips and did not say a word. However, that was what she thought in her heart. ¡°Yue Yue, think of a way to see if you can trick that country bumpkin intoing home?¡± Xu Yue pretended to think for a moment. Suddenly, she grabbed mother Xu¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Mom, elder sister is a member of our family. It¡¯s good that we want her toe home, but she might not think so.¡± ¡°She has seen a lot of things in the Li family now. She might even be cheated by others. If we want her toe home obediently, we have to give her some benefits.¡± Sun Yen asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I happen to have 10% of the Xu family¡¯s shares in my hands. I want to give all of them to sister.¡±Xu Yue lowered her head with a soft and pitiful look. ¡°She is also a part of the Xu family. We can¡¯t let her suffer losses.¡± ¡°You Silly Child!¡±Sun Yen¡¯s heart ached. ¡°You deserve the shares in your hands! You¡¯ve been busy working for the XU Corporation during this period of time. How can that Xu Wanwanpare to you?¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s willing to go home, I¡¯m willing to give it away,¡±Xu Yue said. ¡°Moreover, my sister is my family. I want to treat her better.¡± When Sun Yen heard this, she really felt that the daughter she raised was not wrong. Such a kind person would think for the sake of others, even willing to suffer for the sake of this family. She could not bepared to that ingrate! Xu Yue was afraid that Sun Yen would not agree, so she said, ¡°Mom, Zixuan and I are going to get married soon. After we get married, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t have so much time to apany you. In the future, we¡¯ll be able to help the XU family a lot less.¡± ¡°We can only treat sister better and ask her toe back to the Xu family as soon as possible. That way, you guys will have a helper.¡± Sun Yen gritted her teeth. ¡°Sure! give her 10% of the shares as an investment!¡± Who asked her to be unwilling to part with her child? Xu Wanwan did not know how to do business, so it was useless for her to hold on to more shares. However, if she could exchange this share for something more beneficial, they were willing to give it to her. Xu Yue¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°When sisteres over, you can persuade her not to give up the chance to go to Zi Long Company.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I¡¯m thinking for the entire Xu family, but sister has always been wary of me. This matter will depend on you.¡± Sun Yen immediately said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯ve really suffered a lot for the Xu family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When your fatheres back, I¡¯ll discuss with him and give you a portion of the shares as your dowry. I¡¯ll let you marry into the Zhao family in glory. Xu Wanwan doesn¡¯t have that kind of treatment.¡± ¡°The only thing she can get from us is that 10% of the shares. You¡¯re the precious daughter that we hold dear in our hearts. No one will mistreat you if we¡¯re wronged.¡± Xu Yue was extremely emotional. She suppressed her emotions and looked touched. ¡°Mom, you are so good to me.¡± HMPH, to think that that country bumpkin actually helped her a lot. If she gave up this small portion of the shares, she could get even more. No matter how she looked at it, this was a good deal. ¡ª Three dayster, Xu Wanwan received a message from Xu Yue, asking her to go to the Xu family¡¯s house and prepare to sign the agreement. She turned off her phone, took out a coat from the cab, and put it on. When she was about to go downstairs, she saw that the door of the study was open. Li Jingran was at home. Should she tell him? After thinking for a moment, Xu Wanwan took a few steps forward and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°Come in,¡±the man¡¯s cold voice came from the crack of the door. Xu Wanwan pushed the door open and smiled at the busy man sitting at the table. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going out to tell you.¡± Li Jingran stopped what he was doing and looked up at the girl. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Usually, no matter where he went or what he did, he would hide it from him. But today, he took the initiative to report it. His mood was inexplicably happy. Xu Wanwan told him the truth, ¡°I have to go back to the Xu family. The Xu family has prepared the transfer of shares.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Li Jingran stood up and Strode towards the girl. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. ¡°You... You¡¯re going too?¡± Li Jingran raised his hand to support himself on the door and leaned over to look into her eyes. His eyes were inexplicably burning. ¡°You¡¯re Not Willing?¡± It was a rhetorical question, but it was full of aggression. Xu Wanwan felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Besides ¨C¡± ¡°Besides what?¡±Li Jingran lowered his body a little. He put his hand around the girl¡¯s waist and pinched her gently. Xu Wanwan felt an electric shock all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work. You Don¡¯t have to go with me.¡± ¡°Besides, you know how unreasonable the people of the Xu family are. What if they do something excessive?¡± Chapter 256

Chapter 256: Who Do You Want to marry?

A hint of coldness shed in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then I have to go with you even more.¡± Otherwise, what if his people were bullied? The two of them argued for more than ten minutes. In the end, Xu Wanwan could not stand Li Jingran¡¯s invisible oppression and torture and finally agreed. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go together.¡± Li Jingran chuckled and covered the girl¡¯s neck with his finger. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it was like this earlier?¡± Xu Wanwan was very depressed. Before she left, she did not forget to take out a scarf from the cab. She covered her neck tightly before she set off. The moment she stepped into the Xu family¡¯s house, Xu Wanwan held the man¡¯s arm and looked at the familiar environment inside. Her heart did not waver and she even felt that it was very unfamiliar. She pushed the door open and the servant standing inside said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, Wee Home!¡± Home? A trace of mockery shed across Xu Wanwan¡¯s thin lips. A ce without love could not be called home after all. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Sun Yen was still sitting in the living room watching TV. She did not raise her eyes ore out to greet them. She only asked casually. Xu Wanwan did not respond to her words. She held Li Jingran¡¯s hand and walked directly to the opposite side of the sofa to sit down. Sun Yen and Xu Yue were originally chatting happily. Now that they saw Li Jingran, the smiles on their faces instantly disappeared. The man was tall and had long legs. He was sitting on the not-so-spacious sofa, and his aura was even more imposing. However, his bottomless ck eyes were staring at them, as if he was here to collect a debt. ¡°Wanwan, why did you bring someone else here?¡±Sun Yen could not help but take a few sips of water from her cup. Although it was her home, she still felt ufortable. Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, the man next to her said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here with my girlfriend. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Girlfriend... girlfriend?¡±Sun Yen choked. She turned to look at Xu Yue, puzzled. Didn¡¯t Xu Yue say that Li Jingran was only toying with Xu Wanwan¡¯s feelings? Why did this man look so serious? Xu Yue¡¯s expression was also very ugly. She had never expected that Li Jingran woulde with Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan looked at the ugly expressions of the two people in front of her and could not help but chuckle. She raised her eyes and looked at the man, but her hands that were by her side tightened a little. It felt pretty good to have someone protecting her. If she hade here alone, Sun Yen would have stood up and pointed at her nose to scold her, right? Xu Wanwan did not forget her business and said directly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to sign the agreement? Have you prepared the transfer document?¡± ¡°No Rush, no rush. The Butler is preparing it. It will be ready in a moment.¡±Sun Yen was a person who was several decades old after all. It was impossible for her to not have a good eye for value, she could naturally see the confidence and confidence that Xu Wanwan exuded. For a woman to suddenly be magnanimous and confident, there must be a man behind her who doted on her. If Li Jingran was just toying with Xu Wanwan¡¯s feelings, this country bumpkin would not change from the inside out. Anyway, her goal was to please Li Jingran and get the Li Corporation to help the XU family. With this thought in mind, Sun Yen was no longer afraid. She had a motherly look on her face, ¡°Wanwan, these shares originally belonged to your sister. Since Yue¡¯er has given them to you, as parents, we naturally won¡¯t say anything. However, you¡¯ve taken the things from the family. In the future, when you have time, you still have to go home to take a look.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°That was what she owed me.¡± Using these shares to offset the three years of imprisonment, how did it be Xu Yue¡¯s charity instead? Sun Yen did not expect her to be so arrogant. She was slightly stunned for a moment. She did not dare to say anything in front of Li Jingran and changed the topic, ¡°Your sister even fought for a better job opportunity for you. She specifically begged the boss to let you work as a designer at Zi Long Company. Don¡¯t let her down.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister. I gave all the shares to you. How could I harm you? Zi Long Company¡¯s treatment is much better than Anqing Company. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little annoyed. ¡°How many benefits did zi longpany give you? I¡¯ve already explicitly rejected it. Why are you still talking about this?¡± ¡°You!¡±Xu Yue was about to fly into a rage when she turned around and saw Li Jingran¡¯s cold gaze. Her arrogance was instantly extinguished like a deted rubber ball. ¡°Sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with them and simply stopped talking. After the agreement was ready, she signed it and left. She didn¡¯t want to waste any time here. Li Jingran lowered his eyes and nced at the girl. Seeing that she was fuming, he suddenly reached out and pinched her little face. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face instantly turned red. She looked at the man¡¯s hand on her face in a daze and felt a little awkward. Please! This was not the Li family. How could he be so casual? Li Jingran did not care about the eyes of outsiders. His fingers moved down as if he was ying with them. He slowly lifted the girl¡¯s delicate chin and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m here. You can make as much noise as you want.¡± Xu Wanwan forced a smile and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Can you let go of Me First?¡± Li Jingran let go of her hand rather helplessly. Xu Wanwan quickly lowered her head and could not help but rub her face. This was really.. The two of them acted as if no one was around, causing Xu Yue and Sun Yen¡¯s expressions to be particrlyplicated. Sun Yen had already lived for so long. If she still could not see through Li Jingran¡¯s true feelings for Xu Wanwan, then her life would have been in vain. She did not expect that country bumpkin to be so capable to be able to seduce a man¡¯s heart so easily. Thinking of this, sun yen quickly said, ¡°Wanwan, your sister is going to marry young master Zhao soon. You¡¯re not young anymore, and director Li treats you so well. When do you n to Get Married?¡± If Xu Wanwan could really marry Li Jingran, then their Xu family would definitely benefit from it. Xu Yue frowned when she heard this. ¡°Mom...¡± Sun Yen red at her, hinting at her not to talk nonsense. ¡°Xu Yue wants to get married. What does it have to do with me?¡±Xu Wanwan said coldly. She did not expect Sun Yen to actually care about her. When Sun Yen looked at Xu Wanwan, she immediately changed her attitude. She had the image of a good mother, ¡°We can¡¯t be too selfish. Although you¡¯re still young, director Li is older than you. Even if you¡¯re not in a hurry to think about marriage, you have to think about director Li, right?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. Was she seeing things? The person in front of her was actually Sun Yen? The topic was brought to this point. Sun Yen¡¯s gaze shifted to Li Jingran as she stared at him. She just wanted to see how Li Jingran would react and whether or not he had the heart for Xu Wanwan. ¡°I won¡¯t get married ¨C¡± Before Xu Wanwan could finish her refusal, the man beside her pinched her waist. She shut her mouth in pain and looked at the man unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Li Jingran lowered his eyes and met her eyes. His hand on her waist tightened as if he was punishing her. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry me, who do you want to marry?¡± Chapter 257

Chapter 257: Chapter 257, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal

Xu Wanwan did not know how to answer the question. She was stunned for a moment. She quietly moved her body and said in a low voice, ¡°There are still people here. Can you restrain yourself a Little?¡± Li Jingran chuckled and looked at thedy with a gaze full of affection. Sun Yen saw this scene and roughly confirmed Li Jingran¡¯s feelings for Xu Wanwan. Her gaze and tone could not be concealed. She quickly echoed, ¡°Director Li is right. you two like each other. If you don¡¯t marry director Li, who do you want to marry?¡± ¡°It just so happens that your sister is going to have a wedding too. If we hold a wedding together, won¡¯t it be killing two birds with one stone?¡± Li Jingran looked at her coldly. ¡°You have no right to speak here.¡± Sun Yen¡¯s heart sank, and her expression gradually became unsightly. However, the person who said this was Li Jingran after all. She didn¡¯t dare to really break up with him, so she could only say it with an apologetic smile, ¡°Director Li, no matter what, Wanwan is still my daughter. Marriage is a major event in life, so how can there be a ce for parents to speak?¡± Li Jingran sneered, and a trace of mockery shed in his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t take responsibility for Wanwan for a day, but now you think of your own responsibility?¡± Sun Yen was rendered speechless by the rebuke. Naturally, she felt ufortable after being silenced. She secretly red at Xu Wanwan. What a blockhead. Even if her own mother was rebuked, she didn¡¯t know how to stand up and say a word. No matter how powerful Li Jingran was, after marrying Xu Wanwan, he had to call her mother. How could a son-inw treat his mother-inw like that? Xu Wanwan did not feel that anything was wrong. She subconsciously nced at the man, and her eyes seemed to say, ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Madam, the transfer of shares you asked for has beenpleted.¡±The Xu family¡¯s housekeeper came over with a contract. Sun Yen restrained her displeasure and carefully read the contract before and after she received it. After making sure that there was no problem, she handed it over to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Just sign at the end. In the future, the Xu family will give you a dividend every year. The money will be transferred to your card. Don¡¯t worry.¡± When she said this, although she looked generous, her heart was already aching to death. With so many shares, she would at least have to share some money over the course of a year. If she didn¡¯t want to get the support of the Li Corporation, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to part with it. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t need her reminder. She directly flipped to thest page, picked up her pen, and signed her name. It was as smooth as flowing water. When Xu Yue saw the three big words on the white paper, it was as if someone had cut her heart. She felt extremely ufortable. These things were originally hers, and now this country bumpkin had snatched them away! Extremely detestable! After signing, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t have the mood to stay here any longer. She stood up and nced at Xu Yue with a hint of warning in her eyes. ¡°Everything that happened before will be written off. If you dare to do such a thing in the future, I won¡¯t let you off lightly.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you should know the consequences.¡±Li Jingran stood up immediately and held the girl¡¯s hand without batting an eyelid. He looked at Xu Yue coldly and his voice was full of warning. Xu Yue was so aggrieved that she did not say a word. She just watched the two of them leave. Sun Yen¡¯s lips curled slightly. As she watched the two of them leave intimately, she did not forget to say, ¡°Wanwan, if you have nothing to do, bring director Li home to y. Remember to get married early!¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±Xu Yue was filled with anger. She sat down on the sofa and said unhappily, ¡°Do you really want to see your sister get married to Li Jingran?¡± If Xu Wanwan really got married to Li Jingran, she would not be able topete with Xu Wanwan. Although the Zhao Corporation was better than the Xu family, the Li family¡¯s assets were countless and they would never be able to spend it all in their lifetime. Many people in the outside world wanted to marry Li Jingran, but Xu Wanwan had be the luckiest one. Not only was she chosen, but Li Jingran also wanted to marry her. She would never allow this to happen! Sun Yen saw Xu Yue¡¯s twisted face and felt a strange feeling. ¡°Yen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you want your sister to Live Well?¡± ¡°After she marries the Li family, Li Jingran will be the son-inw of the Xu family. Isn¡¯t that better? When that timees, the Li Corporation will definitely support the XU family.¡± Xu Yue held back her displeasure and said, ¡°But my sister wants to break away from the Xu family. Who knows if she will be ungrateful and disregard the Xu family¡¯s life and death in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Li Jingran is cold and heartless and decisive in business. How could a person like him care about the affairs of his children? If he doesn¡¯t care about sister, how could he help the Xu Family?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m also thinking about Sister¡¯s happiness. If sister marries Li Jingran, she will definitely be unhappy. How can I bear to see her unhappy?¡± Sun Yen could not help but frown. ¡°Yueyue, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you want us to treat Xu Wanwan better so that we can get the benefits of the Li Family?¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face stiffened. She did not know how to cover up this lie and could only say gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that my sister will be deceived by Li Jingran. We should just let things be as they are. Don¡¯t urge them to get married.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re always thinking of others and only care about yourself.¡± The corners of Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled up coldly. She would never let herself be wronged. She wanted to see Xu Wanwan being yed with by her feelings before being ruthlessly abandoned by Li Jingran. She wanted to live a better life than Xu Wanwan. In the future, the entire Xu family would belong to her. ¡ª After Xu Wanwan received the 10 million yuan, she specially chose a high-level restaurant. She nned to invite the people who had helped her during this period of time for a meal. After she sent a message to Gao Zongsheng and Yang Jiacheng, she went to the school to find Lin Jiannan. ¡°Don¡¯t go back after school today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why are you suddenly treating me to a meal? Are You Rich?¡± ¡°Am I usually very stingy?¡±Xu Wanwan was stunned when she saw her big reaction. ¡°I¡¯m just treating you to a meal. Why does it involve being rich?¡± Lin Jiannan covered her mouth and secretlyughed. ¡°I have to ask you. You usually like to buy vegetables and cook at home. I thought you were doing it to save money.¡± Xu Wanwan exined seriously, ¡°I cook because I like to cook. Cooking gives me a sense of aplishment.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I know you¡¯re the best, so can you tell me where to Eat Tonight?¡±Lin Jiannan said with anticipation, ¡°Which people? Am I the only one?¡± ¡°The seat I booked is at the Purple Dragon Hall,¡±Xu Wanwan answered one by one. ¡°But there are other people who have helped me during this period of time.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are there any high-quality single men?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her in confusion.¡±?¡± She didn¡¯t know why Lin Jiannan¡¯s brain was so wired. They were just discussing about eating, and now they were talking about men. Chapter 258

Chapter 258: Chapter 258 who told you to drink?

¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m thinking? I¡¯ve been single for so long, and I¡¯ve been watching you and Big CEO Li unt your love every day. I¡¯m so envious,¡±Lin Jiannan muttered. Xu Wanwan thought of Li Jingran, and her small face blushed slightly, but sheforted her seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what wille wille.¡± ¡°What? I want you to introduce me to someone.¡±Lin Jiannan was interested. ¡°So, does big CEO Li have any friends?¡± Xu Wanwan tilted her head and thought for a while, but she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else around Li Jingran. She often saw the Li family¡¯s housekeeper, drivers, and all kinds of executives in thepany. But these people were too old.. Xu Wanwan shook her head decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. You can ask Li Jingran yourself.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s face was full of ck lines. How could she have the nerve to ask this. So, this matter was dropped and no one continued to mention it. After school, Xu Wanwan took some time to return to the Li family. After changing into light clothes, she saw the man in formal clothes in the living room who had been waiting. Under the swaying light, Li Jingran¡¯s long legs were crossed. He was holding a current affairs news book in his hand, and the profile of his face was straight and deep. Xu Wanwan walked lightly and carefully over. She suddenly stuck her head out and asked, ¡°Why did you get off work so early today?¡± Li Jingran had noticed the girl behind him from the corner of his eyes. He lifted his thin lips slightly, put down the book, reached out and pulled the girl into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xu wants to treat me to a meal. How can I not be proactive?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned slightly red. She sat on the man¡¯sp and struggled for a while. She did not struggle away. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to set off. Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up?¡± Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°You dare to order me around?¡± The Man¡¯s eyes instantly became deep and unfathomable. Seeing that his thin lips were about to touch hers, Xu Wanwan felt that it was not good. She simply switched from being passive to taking the initiative and quickly nted a kiss on his cheek. The warm and soft touch made Li Jingran¡¯s body slightly startled. Taking advantage of hisck of attention, Xu Wanwan quickly stood up. ¡°Alright, they¡¯re all waiting. Let¡¯s hurry up too!¡± When the two of them arrived at the Purple Dragon Hall, the private room was already filled with people. When the group of people saw Li Jingran, their expressions became awkward. Xu Wanwan could not help but nce at the man beside her. TSK, why did he look so frivolous at home? Now that he was here, he was frighteningly cold. She pinched his sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Smile. Look, everyone is so scared that they don¡¯t dare to move their chopsticks.¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°Do I have to please them?¡± ¡°Not to please...¡±Xu Wanwan was worried that they would misunderstand, so she quickly exined, ¡°Since we¡¯re here to eat, why don¡¯t you rx? Your Aura is too strong. Others will definitely be afraid.¡± Hearing her praise herself, Li Jingran¡¯s cold expression was slightly restrained. He looked around at the people sitting there and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s Wanwan¡¯s treat today, so I naturally won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Although he was exining, it was inexplicably creepy. Lin Jiannan puffed and almost spat out a mouthful of water. No... who dared to say that big CEO Li meddled in other people¡¯s business? Gao Zongsheng and Yang Jiacheng looked at each other. No one dared to say anything and just ate. Xu Wanwan felt that the atmosphere was still very depressing. She took the initiative to stand up and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. If you need me in the future, don¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°As long as I can help, I will do my best to help. Let Me Toast to everyone!¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up the wine ss on the table. Before she raised her hand, her arm was grabbed by Li Jingran. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to drink?¡±Li Jingran took the wine ss in her hand without batting an eyelid. Xu Wanwan stood on the spot awkwardly. She could only watch as Li Jingran reached out and grabbed her wine ss. She could only lower her voice and say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you return it to me? I¡¯ll propose a toast to everyone. Just one toast.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips formed a straight line unhappily. There was no sign ofpromise at all. ¡°I¡¯ll drink this wine for her,¡±Li Jingran said indifferently. He raised his hand that was holding the wine and drank it in one gulp. The few of them were stunned. Li Jingran actually offered a toast to them personally! ¡°Director Li, Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. This is what we should do.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what we should do. Don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re only in a cooperative rtionship with Miss Xu. It¡¯s only natural for us to help each other.¡± The meal went rather smoothly. After the few of them drank a ss of wine, they felt a lot more rxed for some reason. Even the way they looked at Li Jingran was not as fearful anymore. After the meal, Xu Wanwan went out to pay the bill. Suddenly, she felt a throbbing pain in her stomach. The pain was too intense. After a while, cold sweat dripped from her forehead. It was as if there was a sharp de cutting back and forth in her stomach. She covered her stomach and went to the bathroom. She took off her jeans, and when she saw the red blood stains inside, her face turned pale. Really... why was she on her period at this time. Xu Wanwan squatted in the bathroom helplessly. She turned on her phone and sent a message to LIN Jingran, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency in jianghu. Help me buy some and send it to the bathroom.¡± Lin Jingran was so drunk that she was dizzy. She put her phone aside and thought for a long time, but she did not realize it. On the contrary, Li Jingran kept looking at his watch. It was just the bill. Why did he go for almost half an hour? Xu Wanwan was still squatting in the toilet. She was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. She felt that if she waited any longer, she would faint. Just then, the phone rang. Kendi was a call from Lin Jiannan! Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t look at the caller ID. She directly pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear. ¡°Hello, did you buy it?¡± Her voice was very low and weak. Li Jingran frowned and got up to walk out. ¡°Where are you?¡± Hearing this cold and low voice, Xu Wanwan was so scared that she almost threw her phone out. The corner of her lips twitched, and she endured the pain and said, ¡°In... in the bathroom.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s tone, Li Jingran¡¯s voice suddenly sank. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face waspletely red. She could not do business and directly told Li Jingran about her period, so she could only ask in a low voice, ¡°You... can you let Lin Jingran answer the phone?¡± ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡± Xu Wanwan felt her brain explode for a moment, and she almost fainted. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s voice was tense, but his voice was a little higher. Under the interrogation, he hid his worry. Xu Wanwan let out a breath and held her stomach that was throbbing with pain. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m on my period...¡± Li Jingran was also stunned for a moment. After a while, he asked, ¡°Stomach pain?¡± Xu Wanwan replied, ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Wait for me inside.¡±Li Jingran hung up the phone and turned around to leave. On the way to the convenience store, he called his good friend, Song Qingchen. Ten minutester. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was pale. She bit the corner of her lips and endured the pain. Chapter 259

Chapter 259: Chapter 259 getting out of the car

A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the bathroom door, ¡°Is Miss Xu Here?¡± ¡°Yes...¡±an extremely soft voice came from the crack in the door. ¡°I was asked by Mr. Li to deliver something to you.¡±The woman knocked on the door and said in a friendly manner, ¡°Are you on your period? We have something you need here.¡± When Xu Wanwan heard this, she opened the door with great effort and stretched out her hand. The woman immediately handed over a bag and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± Xu Wanwan opened the bag and looked inside. Besides the things she needed the most, there were wet tissues and a pair of clean pants. Her pants were coincidentally dirty, so she could change them. Xu Wanwan wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and quickly tidied up. She held the door and bent over to walk out. The woman who was waiting at the door quickly went out and supported Xu Wanwan. ¡°Please slow down. Your husband is waiting for you outside.¡± Xu Wanwan was grateful. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve troubled you to buy so many things for me.¡± ¡°These things were bought by your husband. He asked me to help bring them in,¡±the woman quickly exined. ¡°Your husband is really nice to you. Few men are so considerate.¡± Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Li Jingran bought these things for me?¡± The woman nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s waiting for you outside.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her stomach hurt so much that she didn¡¯t have the strength to resist, she would have really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Li Jingran was a man with such a cold personality. It was hard to imagine that he would buy such intimate items for a girl. Also, how did he know the size of her clothes? This series of questions lingered in her mind. Before she could think of a reason, she saw a man in a white coat when she went out. Li Jingran was standing next to the man and talking about something. She stopped and felt that the man was somehow familiar. After she finally figured it out, she wanted to find a hole to hide in again. Wasn¡¯t this person Li Jingran¡¯s doctor friend? Could it be that she called him over to see her? Just thinking of this, Xu Wanwan could not help but clench her fingers. Oh God, do you have to be so embarrassed. At this moment, both of their gazes were on Xu Wanwan. Li Jingran frowned and looked sideways at the man beside him. ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± Song Qingchen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Bring your child to the room.¡± Li Jingran Strode over and held Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm with one hand. Feeling the coldness outside the girl¡¯s skin, his frown deepened. ¡°Bear with it for a while longer.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. Waves of intense pain quickly covered the embarrassment in her heart. In the private room, Song Qingchen took out a bunch of instruments from his bag and used the instruments to listen to her stomach. Then, he asked, ¡°Is it menstrual cramps?¡± Xu Wanwan blushed and lowered her head to make a sound of acknowledgment. ¡°What did you eat earlier?¡± Without waiting for her answer, Li Jingran directly showed him the menu for lunch. Song Qingcheng frowned. ¡°No wonder it hurts. You have Gong Han¡¯s problem. You ate cold food like crabs during your period. Of course it hurts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re going to have your period? Why are you still eating cold food?¡± This series of questions stumped Xu Wanwan. Her period was always irregr, and it was useless to remember it even if she wanted to. Moreover, she was too embarrassed to tell these two men about it. She could only lower her head and say softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get you some painkillers first. When you go back, drink some blood-activating and stasis-removing drugs. Be careful not to touch cold food,¡±song Qingchen instructed. He took out a few medicine boxes from the medicine box and handed them to Xu Wanwan. Li Jingran reached out and took them. He was displeased with his tone. ¡°Is this how you treat patients?¡± Song Qingchen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Watch your attitude,¡±Li Jingran said unhappily. He couldn¡¯t even bear to talk about her, yet he was being scolded by an outsider. Song Qingchen,¡±?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my attitude, right? As a doctor, of course I don¡¯t want to see patients get hurt for unnecessary reasons.¡± He paused and suddenly said meaningfully, ¡°What? Director Li is so careless that he can¡¯t even remember your child¡¯s period?¡± He was Li Jingran¡¯s friend, so he naturally knew what to do to make Li Jingran feel ufortable. As expected, after hearing this, Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme. Xu Wanwan took painkillers and rested on her stomach for a while before the pain gradually subsided. The originally lively private room was already empty. Only Lin Jiannan was drunk and lying on the sofa to rest. Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran with some embarrassment. ¡°Can you send my friend Home?¡± Li Jingran frowned. She was still thinking about someone else even though she was in so much pain. Of course, he had to take her home to rest first. Coincidentally, Song Qingchen was packing his things and was about to leave when Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly. He suddenly called out to him, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Director Li, May I ask what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Song Qingchen raised his wrist to look at the time and said with great patience, ¡°There are still a lot of things to do in the hospital. What do you want me to do? Can I finish it all in one go?¡± Li Jingran pointed in Lin Jiannan¡¯s direction and said unhurriedly, ¡°Send her home while you¡¯re at it.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s face was full of confusion. He could not understand Li Jingran¡¯s brain even more. She was clearly a person who did not like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, so why did she ask him to send her home? Xu Wanwan subconsciously exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s my friend. She¡¯s drunk. If you¡¯re on the way, can you help me send her home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring my friend to visit you in person another day, okay?¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s expression turned a little better for Xu Wanwan¡¯s sake. He waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± With that, he strode towards Lin Jiannan and helped her out. Only then did Xu Wanwan rx. She followed Li Jingran home to rest. ¡ª ¡°Hey, you¡¯re home. Wake Up!¡±Song Qingchen looked at the sleeping girl in the car with a headache. This was the third time he had repeated this sentence. He did not know how much alcohol she had drunk, but she was so drunk that she was unconscious. Seeing that he could not wake her up, song Qingchen sighed helplessly. He could only touch her shoulder from behind. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of the car, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Oh, what are you doing!¡±Lin Jiannan was sleepingfortably. She felt that someone was touching her, so she knocked over that person¡¯s hand unhappily. Song Qingchen looked at the time impatiently. It had been more than half an hour, and there were still so many things waiting for him in the hospital. He raised his voice. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± This stern shout really scared Lin Jiannan. She woke up in an instant and looked at the strange man in front of her in a daze. She subconsciously rubbed her eyes and thought that she was dreaming. Chapter 260

Chapter 260: you should experience it

In the dim light, the man was wearing a xen sweater. His ck pants entuated his slender legs, and he wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He had straight eyebrows and starry eyes, giving him an elegant temperament. How could he meet such a handsome man so easily in real life? Song Qingchen tried his best to suppress his temper and took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re home. Get out of the car.¡± When Lin Jiannan heard this voice, she inexplicably felt that it was real. Was the dream now so close to reality? Then it seemed that God really cared for her. ¡°I¡¯m not getting out.¡±Lin Jiannan looked at the good-looking man in front of her with infatuation. Suddenly, she reached out and hugged him. She said happily, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to have a sex dream, so please help me!¡± In an instant, song Qingchen¡¯s body stiffened to the extreme. The veins on his forehead jumped fiercely. ¡°Let Go!¡± ¡°Why should I let go?¡±When Lin Jiannan spoke, she could still breathe out the smell of alcohol from her mouth. She just hugged the man tightly and refused to let go. Song Qingchen sneered mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re Dreaming?¡± ¡°What else?¡±Lin Jiannan hugged the man as if he was a piece of cake. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t dreaming, how could I have met such a handsome man? I don¡¯t like any of the guys in school.¡± Song Qingchen saw that she was getting more and more unrestrained. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He grabbed her wrist and pulled it away forcefully. ¡°Hiss!¡±Feeling the tearing pain, Lin Jiannan woke up instantly. She looked at the man in front of her without blinking. After a few seconds of relief, she suddenly cried out. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m Not Dreaming!¡± If she was dreaming, how could she feel the pain? Song Qingchen sneered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡± The next second. Lin Jiannan directly ignored song Qingchen¡¯s existence. Suddenly, she put her hands together and faced the sky, muttering to herself, ¡°Thank God for sending me a Peerless Beauty!¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s face turned extremely dark. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± ¡°Handsome, add me on wechat.¡±Lin Jiannan seemed to have suddenly woken up. She quickly took out her phone from her bag and opened wechat in a daze. ¡°Scan it!¡± Song Qingchen nced at her coldly and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Do you still have to pay the fare when I Send You Back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have plenty of money.¡±Lin Jiannan smiled. ¡°As long as you are willing to be my boyfriend, I will give you anything you want.¡± She actually wanted to say that if he could agree to add her wechat, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her to pay for the bus fare. However, she had just woken up, so her mind was inevitably not clear. In a moment of anxiety, she actually said the wrong thing. Song Qingchen inexplicably felt that this girl was very persistent. He didn¡¯t have time to waste here. He just wanted to finish up and go back as soon as possible. Helpless, he still bowed to the evil forces. After scanning the code and adding Lin Jiannan¡¯s wechat, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Can I get off now?¡± ¡°Get off, I¡¯ll get off now!¡±Lin Jiannan was in a very good mood. She directly jumped off the car and did not forget to knock on the driver¡¯s window before she left. The car window slowly moved down, revealing the cold and handsome side profile of the man. Lin Jiannan was slightly moved. She crossed her arms on the window and leaned over to look at song Qingchen. Her tone became a little lower. ¡°Let¡¯s contact each other when we get back.¡± Song Qingchen heard the seductive voice beside his ear and his body stiffened slightly. He said without changing his expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Jiannan curved her lips into a smile. ¡°He¡¯s really an ice-cold man. He doesn¡¯t have any interest at all.¡± Song Qingchen closed the car window and stepped on the elerator hard. The car rushed out at the fastest speed. ¡ª Xu Wanwan went back and took a hot shower. Then, she drank a bowl of ginger soup under the pressure of Aunt Zhang. Only then did she lie on the bed, exhausted. The more ufortable she was, the less strength she had. Now that she was lying on the bed, she did not want to care about anything. She just wanted to rest quietly. As soon as she closed her eyes, the door to the room was opened. Li Jingran walked in quietly. He lifted the nket andy down on the girl¡¯s side. He reached out and slowly wrapped his arms around her waist. The tip of his nose rubbed against her earlobe. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Xu Wanwan heard the sound of the door opening, but she did not want to look back. Now that she felt the warmth on her waist, she said in a low voice, ¡°Much better.¡± Li Jingrany next to her and changed his position. His palm slowly moved up and finally ced on the girl¡¯s stomach. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± Xu Wanwan felt that this feeling was very itchy and strange. She blushed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jingran ced his palm on her stomach and rubbed it carefully and gently. He said softly, ¡°Sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan was not sleepy at all after being touched by him. She opened her eyes in a daze and felt the hand on her waist rubbing her body. The warmth spread through her skin and made her feel veryfortable. Just as she was about to fall asleep, the phone next to her pillow suddenly rang. Xu Wanwan was woken up by the ear-piercing ringtone. She reached out for the phone and subconsciously pressed the answer button and the speaker button. The phone was ced by her ear, and Lin Jingran¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice came from the other end of the receiver ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve finally helped me a lot! ¡°Is the handsome man who sent me back tonight a friend of Big CEO Li? ¡°He¡¯s really handsome. I saw on his wechat moments that he¡¯s a doctor. Where do you think such a good man is found?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone was on speaker, and Lin Jingran¡¯s voice came through the receiver. The whole room could hear it, and Li Jingran was no exception. ¡°Uh... I really didn¡¯t think that much. I just asked him to send you home.¡± Lin Jingran was still very touched. ¡°But the handsome man is really super considerate. He even sent me downstairs. And we even added wechat. Maybe something will happen in the future. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± If she heard Lin Jiannan say this on a normal day, Xu Wanwan would definitely be very happy for her. She might even want to talk about song Qingchen with her. But now that Li Jingran was by her side, there were some things that were not suitable for her to say here. Xu Wanwan thought that Lin Jiannan would simply share a few words and not say anymore. Who knew that the next second, she would directly say something even more surprising ¡ª ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve helped me so much. I¡¯ll definitely help you solve the problem with big CEO Li. I promise to make you happy for the rest of your life!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind went nk. She subconsciously wanted to take the phone next to her pillow. She didn¡¯t know what Lin Jiannan would sayter. If she didn¡¯t stop him, the consequences would be serious. But before she could take the phone away, Li Jingran took the phone to the other side. He looked at Xu Wanwan and raised his eyebrows. His tone was a little harsh. ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced it before. How do you know that I can¡¯t do it?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils slightly widened. She shrank her neck back in fear and subconsciously wanted to escape. Li Jingran reached out and easily pulled her back. His thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Maybe you should try it.¡± Chapter 261

Chapter 261: Chapter 261 was very good in that aspect

¡°Hello, Wanwan? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±Lin Jiannan continued on the other end of the phone, ¡°I have a grandfather who is very good at Chinese medicine. If you are willing, why don¡¯t you bring Big CEO Li to my grandfather¡¯s ce for treatment? I guarantee ¨C¡± Xu Wanwan was extremely embarrassed. She wished she could find a corner to hide in. Under Li Jingran¡¯s burning gaze, she could not stand it anymore. She blurted out on the phone, ¡°No need. Li Jingran is very good at that!¡± Lin Jiannan was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say... that he can¡¯t do it?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank. Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s deep and inquisitive eyes, she really wanted to rush into the phone and cover Lin Jiannan¡¯s mouth. ¡°My Lady, when did I say something like that?¡± Lin Jiannan was still arguing. ¡°You clearly said it.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed lightly. She could not exin clearly anymore, so she quickly said, ¡°I still have something to do. Call me again when you have time!¡± ¡°Hello?¡±Lin Jiannan saw that there was no sound on the other end of the phone, so she finally hung up. The moment the phone was hung up, Li Jingran suddenly leaned over and bit her lips as punishment. ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense again in the future, be careful that I don¡¯t mean it.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head desperately. ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore. I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡± Li Jingran chuckled and kissed the girl¡¯s forehead lightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan obedientlyy in the man¡¯s arms, not daring to move at all. She was afraid that she would identally make the man unhappy, so she could only close her eyes and pretend to sleep. ¡ª Zi Long Company. ¡°Let me tell you, that Xu Wanwan from an Qingpany is simply a country bumpkin who is greedy for money. She only has eyes for men¡¯s money. I heard that the person who is trying to get close to a rich man is the president of the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°No wonder. A woman like her only wants to climb up the socialdder. How could she possiblye to ourpany?¡± ¡°Xu Yue, you must have suffered a lot when you went to invite Xu Wanwan to ourpany this time. After all, that woman is not someone to be trifled with.¡± Xu Yue was very happy when she heard these words. She said with a depressed face, ¡°It¡¯s not that. She is very arrogant. Not only am I unable to invite her, I reckon that even president fu himself has to look at her face when he goes into battle.¡± ¡°Pui! What¡¯s so great about it? Even if an Qingpany struggles for decades, it can¡¯tpare to ourpany. That woman has no taste, so she might as well stay in that lousypany. She doesn¡¯t want toe to ourpany and be hated by others.¡± ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯t dare to disobey CEO Fu¡¯s wishes.¡±Xu Yue quickly won over the hearts of the people. ¡°When that timees, even if Xu Wanwanes to ourpany, everyone just needs to give her the cold shoulder. When she can¡¯t take it anymore, she will definitely leave.¡± ¡°Right! Let¡¯s do it!¡± The few of them were surrounding Xu Wanwan and talking bad about her when the director of thepany walked over. ¡°Xu Yue, CEO Fu is looking for you.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡±Xu Yue¡¯s face darkened. She stood up and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Do you know why CEO Fu is looking for me?¡± She had indeed notpleted the task that Fu Zilong had given her. However, she did not want to be med by the man, so she had thought of an excuse beforehand. The supervisor nced at her and reminded her leisurely, ¡°CEO fu doesn¡¯t look too happy. Be careful.¡± With this reminder, Xu Yue¡¯s heart sank even more. Wasn¡¯t she just a country bumpkin? Why was she so angry? Noting to Zilong¡¯spany meant that Xu Wanwan did not have the fate. Xu Yue walked into the office and felt the dark clouds on Fu Zilong¡¯s face. She took a few steps back in fear. ¡°CEO Fu, you were looking for me?¡± ¡°I asked you to do something. How is it?¡±Fu Zilong raised his eyes and nced at her coldly. ¡°Did you invite Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s like this.¡±Xu Yue had already thought of an excuse. She thought for a moment and exined, ¡°It¡¯s really my fault for not being able to do it. I brought so many people from thepany to invite her, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all and even said that she looked down on ourpany.¡± ¡°I think she might not have seriously understood the situation of ourpany and patiently told her about the benefits of ourpany, but she still didn¡¯t appreciate it. I really had no choice, so...¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. ¡°So you still didn¡¯t do what I asked you to do?¡± ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s really not my fault!¡±Xu Yue pouted and said helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me do something else? I really can¡¯t ask Xu Wanwan to do anything. Moreover, not only does she look down on ourpany, but she also looks down on you.¡± Seeing that Fu Zilong¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, Xu Yue quickly added on, ¡°Xu Wanwan said that you¡¯re arrogant, cold, impersonal, and unreliable. She said a lot of nasty things...¡± Actually, she wanted to say those words herself, but she hated Xu Wanwan. She could only vent her anger by ming Xu Wanwan for those bad words. When Fu Zilong heard that, he immediately waved a stack of documents on his desk and shouted coldly, ¡°Get Out!¡± Xu Yue looked scared on the surface, but she was secretly excited. HMPH, she wanted to see how Xu Wanwan woulde to thispany. She squatted down and picked up the documents, cing them on the desk. She carefully asked, ¡°Director Fu, there are so many useful talents in the design world. Why do you have to hold on to Xu Wanwan?¡± Fu Zilong red at her. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°I indeed don¡¯t know anything about business, but I still know a little about the design world,¡±Xu Yue said deliberately, ¡°Xu Wanwan is indeed talented, but how is she worth so many of us inviting her? ¡°Moreover, she doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Even if such an arrogant and rude persones to ourpany, she won¡¯t be loyal to you.¡± ¡°As long as shees to ourpany, I will naturally have a way to control her.¡±A document in Fu Zilong¡¯s hand was wrinkled. He looked straight ahead with a cold gaze, ¡°She single-handedly turned the tide of an Qingpany. How many people in the industry are like her?¡± Xu Yue gnashed her teeth in hatred. She did not expect Fu Zilong to side with her even though she had already said so much about Xu Wanwan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I will personally invite her.¡± These words came out of Fu Zilong¡¯s mouth with a hint of determination. Xu Yue was stunned. ¡°CEO fu... how could you lower your head and hire someone who doesn¡¯t respect you?¡± Fu Zilong was upset and said coldly, ¡°Do I have to rely on you bunch of trash?¡± Xu Yue did not say anything and left unhappily. The hatred in her eyes was like a poisonous snake that climbed up the rock. ¡ª The next day, when they went to school, Xu Wanwan looked at Lin Jiannan seriously and seriously. ¡°You really caused me a lot of trouble yesterday, did you know that?¡± Lin Jiannan was still immersed in the joy of meeting the handsome man. She was holding her phone and sending a message to song Qingchen. Then, she looked up and asked, ¡°What... happened to me?¡± ¡°You...¡±Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. ¡°When you called me yesterday, Li Jingran was also there, so he heard everything you said.¡± Chapter 262

Chapter 262: No Reason to hate me

Lin Jiannan said, ¡°You said that Big CEO Li heard me say that he can¡¯t take it anymore! ! !¡± Xu Wanwan hurriedly covered her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Lower Your Voice.¡± ¡°No, Big CEO Li is beside me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Lin Jiannan also covered her face. The perfect image that she had created for nearly 20 years had really copsed, ¡°We talked about him like this and he even heard it. Will he seek revenge on me in the future?¡± Xu Wanwan said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will seek revenge. Anyway, he was very unhappy at that time and even snatched the phone away.¡± Lin Jiannan could not help but cover her head and scolded herself in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m really muddle-headed. TSK, what should I do now?¡± ¡°Things have already happened. Li Jingran shouldn¡¯t be angry now.¡±Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said seriously, ¡°But you really can¡¯t say that next time.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s expression wasplicated, and she looked at Xu Wanwan with a trace of inexplicable sympathy. ¡°Wanwan, to be honest, big CEO Li is rich and powerful, and he is indeed a good target. But if he really can¡¯t do that and doesn¡¯t receive treatment, what will happen to your happy life in the future?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her helplessly. ¡°I mean, Li Jingran is normal in that aspect.¡± Lin Jiannan still did not believe her, but she did not want Xu Wanwan to be too embarrassed. She immediately took out a box of Chinese medicine from her bag and shoved it into her hand. ¡°Take it. You might need it one day.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the box of medicine in her hand and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special medicine for treating male diseases. There are absolutely no side effects,¡±Lin Jiannan said. ¡°I finally managed to get it from someone. You have to keep it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of my good intentions!¡± Xu Wanwan wanted to refuse, but Lin Jiannan¡¯s attitude was firm. She knew that she could not persuade him, so she had no choice but to stuff the medicine into her schoolbag. Lin Jiannan came over with his phone. ¡°Wanwan, look, this is a message I sent to handsome. Why is he ignoring me?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the chat history on her phone. ¡°Hello Handsome, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Are you still working?¡± ¡°By the way, thank you for sending me back yesterday. How about I treat you to dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Are you very busy? Why have you been ignoring me?¡± These messages were all sent by Lin Jiannan alone, and the other party never responded. After reading them, Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, so she exined calmly, ¡°Song Qingchen is a doctor. There must be a lot of work in the hospital, so it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Is his name Song Qingchen?¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°That¡¯s a nice name.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°You Like Him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Lin Jiannan said firmly, ¡°When I first saw him, I had a predestined feeling. I want to win him over. What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. I support you.¡±Xu Wanwan thought for a while and felt that song Qingchen and Lin Jiannan were a good match. After all, their personalitiesplemented each other. After school in the afternoon, Lin Jiannan mored to go to the hospital to look for Song Qingchen. Xu Wanwan stayed alone in the study room to study. Just as she was about to take a car back, she received a strange phone call. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Xu Wanwan?¡± Xu Wanwan answered while packing her school bag, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A serious male voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Your friend, Miss Lin, is eating in our restaurant and forgot her wallet. She invited you over.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Lin? What¡¯s her full name?¡± ¡°Lin Jia Nan.¡±That person urately said her name. ¡°The address is at Jing de restaurant. Pleasee over as soon as possible.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan did not have time to think too much and directly took a taxi to Jing de restaurant. When she arrived at the restaurant, she looked at the waiter in the front hall. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Wanwan. May I know where my friend is?¡± The waiter looked her up and down with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°Please follow me.¡± The waiter brought her directly to an extremely hidden private room. She pushed the door open and entered. In the spacious private room, there was only a man who was smoking. There was no sign of Lin Jia nan in the entire room. Xu Wanwan frowned. Through the smoke, she could see the man¡¯s cold face clearly. Isn¡¯t this Fu Zilong? Why is he here? She was about to question him when the door behind her was suddenly closed by the waiter. Xu Wanwan heard the sound of the door closing and her heart tightened. She quickly turned around and pressed on the door handle, unable to open it. The door was locked! ¡°Miss Xu, we meet again.¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s long and cold voice came from behind her, inexplicably filled with a creepy smell. Xu Wanwan turned around nervously. ¡°What do you want to Do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m sincerely looking for you.¡±Fu Zilong gave her an intriguing smile. He put out his cigarette and walked over slowly. ¡°Have a seat. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Xu Wanwan was disgusted by his behavior. A hint of disgust shed in her eyes. ¡°Eat? Where¡¯s My Friend?¡± Fu Zilong was already sitting across the table. He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What friend?¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her fists. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We don¡¯t have to invite you in this way. Why are you willing toe out with me?¡±Fu Zilong chuckled. He quietly rolled up his sleeves and pointed at the seat opposite him. ¡°Miss Xu, sit down and talk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sitting down!¡±Xu Wanwan felt extremely bored and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. You¡¯d better open the door and let me out immediately!¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. ¡°If you want to go out, you¡¯d better sit down and finish this meal obediently.¡± Xu Wanwan was very unwilling to obey, but the man¡¯s eyes actually revealed a sinister threat. There was no one in this room, and the door was locked. If she insisted on resisting at this moment, she might anger the man. She suppressed the displeasure in her heart and walked to the seat opposite the man. She sat down with a cold expression. ¡°What do you want? Hurry up and tell me.¡± ¡°The same question.¡±Fu Zilong leaned forward slightly and propped his elbows on the table. He stared at Xu Wanwan. ¡°What exactly do you dislike about ourpany?¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled, but her smile was filled with coldness. ¡°It¡¯s still the same answer. Your Company is good in every way, but it¡¯s just not suitable for me.¡± ¡°Decline.¡±Fu Zilong snorted coldly. ¡°There must be a reason why you would rather choose apany with a backward development than mypany.¡± Xu Wanwan said impatiently, ¡°If you insist on a reason, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Fu Zilong looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°Because I hate you, I don¡¯t want to choose yourpany. Is this reason enough?¡±Xu Wanwan said without changing her expression. ¡°You have no right to hate me.¡±Fu Zilong¡¯s expression did not change at all, but his voice turnedpletely cold. Chapter 263

Chapter 263: Chapter 263 ¡ª what kind of apology is this?

Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°Director Fu, you¡¯re not using RMB. Do you think everyone will like you?¡± She hated his arrogance, his arrogance, and hisck of respect for others. Fu Zilong curled his lips into a mocking smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just not see the Money?¡± ¡°How about this? Come to mypany and work for me wholeheartedly from now on. I¡¯ll grant you whatever you want.¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± The man deliberately paused for a moment, and a hint of calction shed in his eyes. ¡°You have to pay something. Apany me a few times a month, and I¡¯ll pay you a fee.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a few seconds. After she reacted to his meaning, a hint of anger appeared on her face. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡±Fu Zilong said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t you just like money? I have plenty of money here. As long as you¡¯re willing to y with me, it¡¯s easy to get money.¡± Xu Wanwan stood up. ¡°Please show me some respect!¡± Fu Zilong, on the other hand, smiled without any restraint. His smile was cold and indifferent. ¡°You can use Li Jingran while being with me and get double the benefits. Why Not?¡± ¡°It just so happens that I want to experience what it¡¯s like to be a woman that Li Jingran has yed with.¡± ¡°Dirty!¡±Xu Wanwan was so angry that her chest was trembling slightly. She used some strength to hold the cup and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you. Let Me Go!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Xu Wanwan snorted. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t agree!¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. ¡°Woman, what right do you have to reject me?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m vain, I still love the assets of the Li family. I don¡¯t like you,¡±Xu Wanwan said mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t have any respect for me. An arrogant person like you doesn¡¯t need an employee, but a mistress!¡± ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? If you continue to be stubborn, do you believe that I¡¯ll use my method to make you surrender obediently?¡± Xu Wanwan saw that the man was about to walk over, so she subconsciously took a few steps back. Without thinking, she threw the water in the cup out. Fu Zilong¡¯s face was sshed with a whole cup of water. From his hair to his neck, he was drenched. His originally gloomy and scary face instantly became even more terrifying. Xu Wanwan kept stepping back and warned coldly, ¡°This is a society ruled byw. If you really do something to me, the People¡¯s police will not let you go!¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s expression was very ugly. He raised his hand to wipe the water marks on his face and walked to Xu Wanwan. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Who gave you the right to speak to me like this?¡± Xu Wanwan stubbornly tilted her head and did not want to talk to him at all. Fu Zilong waspletely enraged. He suddenly reached out his hand and pressed it against Xu Wanwan¡¯s shoulder. He said sternly, ¡°Speak! Who gave you the right to speak? !¡± ¡°The right I gave her.¡±In an instant, the door of the private room was kicked open. Li Jingran Strode over and looked coldly at Fu Zilong. His gaze was as if he wanted to swallow them alive. The person who dared to insult him was really tired of living. Fu Zilong saw Li Jingraning over and his hand movements slowly stopped. He could not help but shiver when he was stared at by this cold and frosty gaze. He immediately released his hand and looked at Li Jingran with a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°Director Li, why are you here?¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly and immediately pulled the girl next to him into his arms. He lowered his eyes and sized her up. Seeing that she was not injured, he raised his eyes and looked coldly at Fu Zilong. ¡°You dare to touch my people? Are you courting death?¡± ¡°Director Li, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±Fu Zilong quickly restrained the arrogance in his eyes, but his attitude was not much better, ¡°I¡¯m sincerely inviting Xu Wanwan to work in ourpany. We can give her the best treatment. This is also the best opportunity for her.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a sneer, but his gaze towards Fu Zilong was like a knife. ¡°What I gave her is not something you canpare to.¡± Fu Zilong said unhappily, ¡°Director Li, this is also a fairpetition. If you can choose Xu Wanwan, why can¡¯t I?¡± Li Jingran looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t answer him with words. But a momentter, Fu Zilong received an urgent call. After hanging up the phone, his face was very ugly, and even his forehead was covered in cold sweat. Thest trace of disdain in his eyes was gone, ¡°Director Li, I merely invited Xu Wanwan to work in ourpany. Do you have to use such a ruthless move against me?¡± He had just received a phone call. The shares of Zi Long Company had plummeted in just a short while. The Li Corporation had brazenlyunched an attack. This was something Fu Zi Long had never expected. For a woman, he had actually gone all out? ¡°There are so many women in this world. If you like beautiful ones, I¡¯ll send you a fewter. As for thepany¡¯s ¨C¡± Without waiting for Fu Zi long to finish, Li Jingran warned in a cold voice, ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll make your smallpany go bankrupt overnight.¡± The veins on Fu Zi Long¡¯s forehead instantly bulged. He suppressed the anger in his heart, but in the end, he did not dare to say anything. After all, he was also afraid of offending Li Jingran. He couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. It was just a woman, and she was willing to bet the entirepany for Xu Wanwan. The price was too high. Fu Zilong¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re being too harsh. Since Xu Wanwan isn¡¯t willing toe to mypany, I won¡¯t force her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± He turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop,¡±Li Jingran called out to him coldly. Fu Zilong stopped in his tracks, but his heart sank for some reason. ¡°Director Li, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Apologize to Wanwan.¡±Li Jingran gave Fu Zilong a warning and threatening look, as if he would be punished if he didn¡¯t listen to him. Fu Zilong frowned instantly. He had never bowed his head to anyone in his life. How could he apologize to a little girl? He was stunned for a long time and refused to say anything. ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. I came to find Xu Wanwan with a good reason, but I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what you did wrong, I¡¯ll let you know,¡±Li Jingran said faintly. He took out his phone and was about to make a call. Fu Zilong¡¯s expression changed instantly. He quickly stopped him. ¡°Director Li, look at what you¡¯re doing. It¡¯s just an apology. I¡¯ll just apologize to Xu Wanwan.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Xu Wanwan to hide the displeasure and hatred in his eyes. ¡°I admit that there¡¯s something wrong with what I said just now. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Xu Wanwan naturally saw the hypocritical look in his eyes. She didn¡¯t care about his apology. But she had indeed been humiliated, and it didn¡¯t feel good. Now that she had Li Jingran¡¯s support, she felt even more confident. ¡°You apologized to me without even saying sorry. What kind of apology is this?¡± Fu Zilong¡¯s face turned pale. Damn, this woman had quite a lot of requests. Chapter 264

Chapter 264: Chapter 264 director Xu was still young

He cursed in his heart, but he still lowered his head andpromised. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did something wrong.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡±Xu Wanwan snorted and deliberately rebuked him. ¡°You¡¯d better put away that hypocritical attitude of yours. You¡¯d better note to me again in the future.¡± Fu Zilong felt like he had been yed, but he didn¡¯t dare to re up in front of Li Jingran. In the end, he swallowed his anger and left. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±Li Jingran nced at the girl from head to toe and asked nervously. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡±Xu Wanwan subconsciously held the man¡¯s arm and calmed herself down. ¡°Fortunately, you came in time. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what that man would have done.¡± ¡°Right, how did you know I Was Here?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened when he asked this. He raised his hand and pinched the girl¡¯s red cheeks. ¡°You came out secretly, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She was still feeling depressed. If Fu Zilong hadn¡¯t thought of such a boring trick, she wouldn¡¯t have gone so far away. She lowered her head and said in embarrassment, ¡°I was tricked intoing here.¡± Seeing the girl ming herself, Li Jingran suddenly didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter any further. He reached out and hugged her. ¡°No matter where you go in the future, you have to let me know.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Xu Wanwan looked up and looked into the man¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t like to trouble others, but Li Jingran was different from others. She could trust no one, but Li Jingran would protect her and give her a sense of security. This was more important than anything else. ¡ª A few dayster, thepany under Xu Wanwan¡¯s name was officially established. As the President of thepany, she had to go to thepany personally to get to know her new colleagues. She stood in front of the mirror and put on an ordinary lotus root pink coat and a scarf. Only then did she finish curling her lips in satisfaction. Just as she was about to leave, Li Jingran¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared in the mirror. The man was tall and had long legs. His perfect figure looked even more seductive through the reflection of the mirror. Xu Wanwan put her hands on her scarf in a daze and looked at the man in the mirror. Her face turned slightly red. ¡°Are you going to thepany?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes! CEO Gao is still waiting for me at thepany. I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± She suddenly remembered the previous agreement. She had promised Li Jingran that she would inform him no matter where she went in the future. ¡°Well, mypany is near a university. I can go there alone. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes softened a little and he smiled faintly. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will dy your work?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡±Xu Wanwan exined seriously. ¡°I will feel nervous when you are next to me.¡± Li Jingran was in charge of the Li Corporation alone. Of course, he was very business-minded. However, she had just established her ownpany, and there were many, many things that she needed to learn. She wanted to show Li Jingran her perfect side. She didn¡¯t want him to see the side that she wasn¡¯t good at. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about work, let me know immediately.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford her, but he would support her if she wanted to go out and explore. Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± She got into the driver¡¯s car and headed straight for thepany. When she arrived, she pressed the elevator button and went up to the highest floor. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re finally here. The designers in thepany are all waiting.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way.¡± After all, it was her first day facing such a situation. She was worried that she would be able to handle it, so she specially called Gao Zongsheng over to help. Fortunately, President Gao did his best and arrived early. At this moment, many employees were waiting. Everyone stood in two rows and couldn¡¯t help but look around. When the group of people saw Gao Zongsheng walking over, they instantly stood up straight and shouted at Gao Zongsheng in unison ¡ª ¡°Good morning, president Xu!¡± This enthusiastic greetingpletely stunned Xu Wanwan herself. She was standing behind Gao Zongsheng and could clearly see that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. Did they... mistake him for someone else? Gao Zongsheng was also stunned. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and quickly moved away. He nced at everyone and used a smile to hide his embarrassment. ¡°The person standing next to me is your President Xu.¡± The group of people looked at Xu Wanwan in unison. A hint of surprise appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. The girl in front of them was at most in her early twenties. She wore a loose coat and was dressed in a slightly green outfit. Her smile was calm and did not have a trace of aggression. She was just like a university student. How could such a young girl be the President of apany? Someone looked at Gao Zongsheng and could not help but say, ¡°President Xu, you really know how to joke around with us. The person next to you should be your daughter, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Gao Zongsheng¡¯s face darkened and he said seriously, ¡°Although your president Xu is not old, his strength is here.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s profile says that President Xu is a man who is almost 50 years old. How can he be a little girl?¡±Another person questioned, staring at Xu Wanwan in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right. If he can be our boss at such a young age, I have to doubt the true standard of thispany.¡± ¡°Moreover, we are all in our thirties. There are even people in their forties. It¡¯s not appropriate for a person younger than us to be in charge of thepany.¡± Seeing that none of them believed him, Gao Zongsheng had no choice but to take out a true certificate from his bag. ¡°Since everyone doesn¡¯t believe me, then take a look at this. This is the private information left behind when thepany was registered.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s name was written in ck and white on the certificate. There was a photo of her in person on it, and there was a stamp at the bottom. ¡°President Xu is a low-key person, which is why he covered up the real legal person of thepany. The evidence has also been shown to you. What¡¯s there to doubt now?¡± After everyone saw the certificate, they instantly lost theirposure. ¡°What! ? A person in his early twenties can start apany?¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely a joke or a joke. She probably didn¡¯t even graduate from college. Where did she get the ability to start apany?¡± ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s really no need to continue staying in thispany. We¡¯re all here to look for a good job. Who¡¯s willing to y with her?¡± Xu Wanwan was not angry after hearing these words. It was normal for her to have doubts. She was gentle and did not put on airs. Instead, she looked at the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. I have a few words to say.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m young, I¡¯m definitely not starting thispany for fun. I¡¯ve put in a lot of time and effort. Naturally, I want to develop thispany. I also hope that everyone can work together and work hard together.¡± ¡°Secondly, if you think I¡¯m young, you don¡¯t have to call me president Xu. But thepany is indeed under my control. As long as I work hard and can design good works, these are all small problems.¡± Chapter 265

Chapter 265: Chapter 265 was to support the situation

¡°President Xu, starting apany is not a small matter. You Can¡¯t do anything on a whim. If you don¡¯t have enough connections and ample funds, thispany won¡¯tst long.¡±After listening to what Xu Wanwan said just now, someone questioned again. ¡°You¡¯re so young, are you sure you have that much working capital? If thepany wants to cooperate with otherpanies in the future, can you negotiate with your interpersonal rtionship?¡± Xu Wanwan did make some mental preparations before she came, but she didn¡¯t expect everyone to have so many questions. She exined a lot but didn¡¯t exin it clearly. ¡°Everyone, calm down.¡±She was still calm. She looked at Gao Zongsheng and said, ¡°Everyone Should Know About Anqing Company, right? The person next to me is the President of Anqing Company. President Gao actually came here personally to help me. This means that I don¡¯t have no interpersonal rtionship in the industry.¡± When they heard this, their expressions became even darker. ¡°Anqing Company? Isn¡¯t that a designpany that¡¯s about to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t even run our ownpany anymore. How can we help others now?¡± ¡°What exactly is thispany doing? Isn¡¯t this just a waste of our time?¡± ¡°President Xu, you¡¯re not ying with us, are you?¡± Xu Wanwan was inexplicably unhappy and her tone became more serious. ¡°Since I¡¯ve gathered everyone here, of course I want everyone to work together and help me do my job well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who manages thispany. I¡¯m responsible for the operation of thepany alone. All you need to do is work hard and design excellent works for thepany. Everyone should do their own jobs. Don¡¯t misunderstand your own duties.¡± Someone was unhappy again, ¡°President Xu, although we¡¯re just employees of thepany, all of us here have graduated from famous universities and have a certain amount of experience in the field of design. Of course, we have to choose apany that can develop in the long run when wee out to work.¡± Regardless of age or experience, these people were more experienced than Xu Wanwan. With this sense of superiority, they naturally wanted to stand out and say a few more words. ¡°If yourpany doesn¡¯t have the standards for long-term development, there¡¯s no reason for us to stay here and waste our time and energy.¡± ¡°Indeed, a goodpany can bring out talents, but apany that could go bankrupt at any time will only bury our ability.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but doubt. Was she too easy to talk to? Why were all of them asking so many questions? Gao Zongsheng cleared his throat and immediately stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, then I¡¯ll exin it to everyone.¡±His expression was serious. ¡°Zhiyi designpany is backed by the Li Corporation. It Won¡¯t go bankrupt no matter what.¡± After he said this, not only did the crowd not calm down, they even burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, What Kind of Joke Is This? Do you know what level ofpany the Li Corporation is? How could director Li Support This small and unknownpany?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really boasting without any preparation. He even came up with such a ridiculous reason. A powerful figure like director Li would definitely not take a fancy to thispany.¡± ¡°Moreover, our director Xu is so young. Does he have the chance to get to know director Li?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke with us. If director Xu admits that thepany¡¯s operating capital is indeed insufficient, we can understand. Why are you trying to make a big cake for us?¡± Gao Zongsheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys not believe me. I¡¯ll call director Li Right now and ask him toe over!¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but stop him. ¡°Director Gao, forget it.¡± ¡°Call him. Hurry up and call director Li. I want to see which mountain chicken, director Li, is going to join our smallpany.¡± Gao Zongsheng held his phone and was about to make a call when he looked at the person who had spoken earlier. ¡°What do you say if director Li Really Comes?¡± ¡°Hur! If director Li is willing tomit to such a ce, I won¡¯t go anywhere for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll stay in this smallpany for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Right, if director Li reallyes here, what are we going to choose? We¡¯ll definitely stay here and serve thepany withoutint.¡± Gao Zongsheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Remember what you said.¡± After saying that, he walked to the side to make a phone call. Xu Wanwan felt a headache when she saw this scene, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble Li Jingran to help her with such a small matter. She quickly chased after him. ¡°Director Gao, please don¡¯t ¨C¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Gao Zongsheng say respectfully on the other end of the phone, ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Miss Xu has been questioned by the employees in thepany. Can you spare some time toe over and help Miss Xu put on a show?¡± Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground and looked at Gao Zongsheng helplessly. A momentter, Gao zongsheng hung up the phone and walked over slowly. ¡°Miss Xu, the matter has been settled. You can just go back to the office and wait.¡± Xu Wanwan asked tentatively, ¡°What did Li Jingran Say?¡± ¡°Director Li is in a meeting right now. He wille over after the meeting.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. If she had known that she would face so many questions in thepany today, she would have made sufficient preparations in advance to avoid troubling Li Jingran toe over. Gao Zongsheng saw that Xu Wanwan was not in a good mood, so he quickly said, ¡°Miss Xu, the employees of thepany have indeed asked too many questions. Let them understand the situation of thepany as soon as possible so that they can settle down to work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take this matter to heart. Just wait for director Li toe over.¡± Xu Wanwan knew that director Gao was being kind, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with today¡¯s matter. You can go back to thepany and get busy.¡± Gao zongsheng nodded and left. When he walked to the office area, a few employees surrounded him. ¡°When will director Li Come?¡± ¡°Could it be that you couldn¡¯t get director Li toe? You left first, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t they say that the Li Corporation is thispany¡¯s strongest backer? Why Can¡¯t they get director Li toe?¡± ¡°I think you guys should stop daydreaming. Why would director Lie to a ce like this?¡± The group of people discussed animatedly. Even the way they looked at Gao Zongsheng was filled with a hint of mockery and disdain. He was just the CEO of apany that was about to go bankrupt. Even if he could really help this smallpany, what kind of waves could he cause? Gao zongsheng nced at those people. ¡°Director Li will be here very soon. Since all of you are here to work, don¡¯t doubt thepany. You should also show more respect to director Xu.¡± The few of them still had a disdainful attitude and did not care about these words at all. They had already nned to leave thepany, but they wanted to expose the lie before they left. Director Li? They did not even care about such a smallpany. Gao Zongsheng did not want to argue with them. After giving them a warning, he walked out of the office. Xu Wanwan looked through a few documents in her office and some contracts rted to the cooperation. Before she started herpany, she had already known many big shots in the industry and attended banquets together. After a few meals, she became familiar with their rtionships. Chapter 266

Chapter 266: Chapter 266 crying after being bullied

These cooperation orders were all provided by those big shots. She needed to sort out and select a few that were meaningful to cooperate with for further negotiation. Xu Wanwan had a lot of things on her hands. She was busy for most of the day and did not notice what was happening outside the office at all. The group of people did not think about work at all. They each stayed at their own jobs. They were either chatting and ying on their phones or discussing the disadvantages of thispany. When Li Jingran rushed to thepany, the group of people were talking enthusiastically. The atmosphere of thepany was messy and disorderly. He frowned slightly. From a distance, he coldly nced at the few people who had nothing to do and said in a deep voice, ¡°Chatting at Work? Is this your attitude at work?¡± This cold and stern voicepletely stunned them. The few people turned their heads one after another and bumped into Li Jingran¡¯s deep and cold eyes. They were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The man¡¯s aura was too strong. Whether it was from his outer appearance or his inner aura, it was not something they could afford to offend. Some people with discerning eyes had already recognized Li Jingran. Their shocked voice was slightly trembling. ¡°Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t this director Li?¡± ¡°What? ! Director Li is really here?¡± ¡°Are you sure? is he really the director Li of the Li Corporation?¡± ¡°How could I be wrong? You Didn¡¯t see the aura he emitted from the inside out. How could an ordinary person possess it?¡± ¡°This...¡±everyone was stunned for a long time. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know how to react. Their young director Xu actually knew the president of the Li Corporation. This was really unbelievable! The outside world said that director Li didn¡¯t get close to women, and he was even more cold and ruthless in the business world. Xu Wanwan was so young, yet she could make director Li think highly of her. How did she do it? Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that the group of people hadn¡¯t gone to work yet, he strode over, looked around, and said unhappily, ¡°I hired you guys toe here because I didn¡¯t want you to waste your time.¡± ¡°If you want to stay, then go to work. If you don¡¯t want to stay, then get lost.¡± He had been in charge of the Li Corporation for so many years, but he had never seen such an unruly employee. Just because Xu Wanwan was young, he wanted to bully her? The group of people trembled at the roar. They could not help but be intimidated by the imposing manner. The people among them were all short of jobs. It was not easy for apany to hire them with a high sry, and they were more than happy. However, Xu Wanwan did not look like a person who could manage thepany well, so their attitude naturally becamex. However, Li Jingran was different. He just stood there, and the aura around him made people feel afraid. If they wanted to stay here and work, they really could not offend Li Jingran. The group of people looked at each other. No one dared to say anything more and quickly returned to their jobs. The coldness in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes did not disappear. He walked around the entire office and finally stood in front. ¡°Since you¡¯re staying, you have to show your worth.¡± ¡°Thepany will conduct an employee assessment every three months. If you can¡¯t pass the assessment, you can leave on your own.¡± The group of people lowered their heads. Some turned on theirputers, and some drew design drafts. Their Hearts were all jumbled up and down as they listened to Li Jingran¡¯s attitude. ¡°Your President Xu is one of my people. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to her again, they will bear the consequences if I find out about it.¡± His seemingly calm words contained absolute suppression. They naturally believed that Li Jingran had the ability, and no one dared to go against him. Losing their jobs was a small matter. If they really offended Li Jingran, it would be the same as offending the Li Corporation. In the future, if they were to look for a job, they would have to look at others¡¯faces. After Li Jingran finished his instructions, he turned around and left with big strides, walking towards Xu Wanwan¡¯s office. Even if he left, the employees did not dare to discuss matters that had nothing to do with work. They buried their heads and started working seriously. Li Jingran pushed open the office door, walked in softly, and looked around. The office was neither big nor small. It was decorated in a warm white, simple manner. Other than a desk and chair, there was nothing else in the room. Xu Wanwan ced her hands in front of the desk and tilted her head to look at a document in her hand. The girl¡¯s expression was serious and her pink lips were slightly pursed. She was so quiet that she could not bear to be disturbed. Li Jingran walked over with his brows tightly knitted. He was only discovered when he stood beside the girl. Xu Wanwan saw a familiar figure in her eyes. She raised her eyes in shock. The moment she saw Li Jingran, a burst of surprise emerged in her eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The corners of her lips curved into a smile as she stood up. When she looked at Li Jingran, she felt inexplicably embarrassed. She had been so busy just now that she didn¡¯t know that he hade in. She also didn¡¯t know how long he had been by her side. The coldness in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes was restrained. When he looked at Xu Wanwan with his long, narrow and cold eyes, they were full of love and tenderness. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, would you have been bullied and cried?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m just...petent on the first day. I didn¡¯t handle some parts well, so I won¡¯t cry.¡± Li Jingran chuckled. With one nce, he saw through the girl¡¯s stubbornness that she was trying to hide. Xu Wanwan saw that he was smiling and thought that he was mocking her. She sighed gloomily. ¡°CEO Gao must have said something to you,¡±she exined seriously with a straight face, ¡°Actually, things are not as bad as you think. It¡¯s just that some of the employees have doubts in their hearts, and it¡¯s my fault for not exining it clearly to them.¡± ¡°They work for you, so what right do they have to doubt you?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened a little, and his tone was serious. Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°But since they chose mypany, they have the right to know the true strength of thepany. What if ¨C¡± ¡°Since you can start thispany, it proves your strength,¡±Li Jingran interrupted her and pulled out a chair to sit on. He raised his head slightly and fixed his burning gaze on the girl, ¡°If you want to manage apany well, you naturally can¡¯t be influenced by other people¡¯s words, and you also can¡¯t change your ns just because of other people.¡± These few words instantly hit the crux of the problem. Xu Wanwan calmed down and looked at the man seriously, as if she was also thinking quietly. Seeing that she had listened to him, Li Jingran continued to guide her, ¡°Do you still remember what you came to thepany today for?¡± Xu Wanwan thought for a moment, ¡°I originally wanted to introduce myself to everyone and then organize a meeting to assign tasks to everyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡±Li Jingran said in a low voice, but he looked at her with a hint of scrutiny. ¡°Did you do it?¡± At this point, Xu Wanwan lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. She said gloomily, ¡°No.¡± Not only did she not do it, but she was also ridiculed by those people. Chapter 267

Chapter 267: Why Do You Care so much

Li Jingran sighed and lowered his voice. ¡°Next time, don¡¯tpromise for anyone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the important person in charge of thispany. They should listen to you. They can¡¯t change their minds just because of others.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded and suddenly realized something. She looked up at the man and said emotionally, ¡°Okay, I know what to do next time. Thank you!¡± In front of him, no matter how strong she was, she was still like a little girl. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes softened a little. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms with a little strength. In the blink of an eye, Xu Wanwan sat on the man¡¯sp, and her face suddenly turned red. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Let go of me... It¡¯s work time now. I¡¯m still in thepany.¡± Li Jingran smiled and looked at the girl¡¯s blushing face. He was in a good mood. ¡°When do you get off work?¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall and pursed her lips. ¡°There are still a few hours left. Why Don¡¯t you go back to the office first? I¡¯ll definitely go home as soon as I get off work, okay?¡± ¡°No,¡±Li Jingran refused without hesitation and loosened his grip on the girl. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°You want to wait for Me Here?¡±Xu Wanwan was shocked. She struggled to get up from the man. ¡°No, I know you¡¯re busy too.¡± Li Jingran pulled the girl back into his arms again. He grabbed her arm quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man helplessly and had no choice but to tell him the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s just that if you stay here and others see you, won¡¯t it be bad?¡± ¡°What¡¯s bad about it?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s voice became lower, and his eyes became even hotter. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was burning as she looked at him. She averted her gaze and said very softly, ¡°I¡¯m openly flirting under the pretext of going to work. It¡¯s not serious.¡± Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°Then have you ever thought that I deliberately let them see us flirting?¡± ¡°Why?¡±Xu Wanwan was stunned and very confused. The outside world said that Li Jingran was dedicated to his career and was not close to women at all, but some of his actions werepletely different from what others had said. If she could bring help to the Li Corporation, Li Jingran had some reasons to publicize it so openly. But she was just an ordinary person without any money or power. Even if she stood next to Li Jingran, she would probably beughed at. Xu Wanwan bit her lower lip and looked at the man awkwardly. ¡°But if you do this, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m greedy for your money and think that I¡¯m a vain woman.¡± ¡°Then are you?¡±Li Jingran looked at her deeply and suddenly asked back. Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that I¡¯m not such a person.¡± ¡°Then why do you care so much?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression softened as he rubbed the girl¡¯s hair. He paused for a moment and said in a serious tone, ¡°Even if you really like money, I¡¯m willing to give it to you. It¡¯s a matter of mutual consent. Why do you need to care about other people¡¯s opinions?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was inexplicably moved. Her eyshes trembled slightly as she raised her hand to gently hug the man. ¡°Li Jingran, you¡¯re so kind.¡± With a soft and soft sound, it was like a kitten¡¯s Paw Pressing on the tip of her heart. ¡°Let everyone know that we¡¯re together so that they won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips pressed against her ear and exined gently, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Xu Wanwan was startled. So that was what he meant. So everything he did was to protect himself. What he gave her was always frank and warm love. He protected her in big matters and respected her in small matters. After experiencing the misfortune of her previous life, Xu Wanwan knew how to cherish the kindness others showed her. She was very touched. She hugged the man quietly for a while and listened to his steady heartbeat. All the fatigue and haze disappeared. After a moment, she let go of the man and looked into his eyes and smiled obediently. ¡°I still have a lot of work to do. If you don¡¯t want to go back, can you wait for me by the side for a while?¡± She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll finish the work quickly. I Won¡¯t make you wait for too long.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t restrain her anymore and said calmly, ¡°No rush.¡± Xu Wanwan finally calmed down and went to deal with the mountain-like pile of work. She was meticulous and serious in her work. Some documents had to be read several times before they could be confirmed. Time passed quickly. When it was almost time to get off work, she suddenly remembered that there was another document in her bag. She took out her school bag and rummaged through it for a long time. The moment she pulled out the document, a small rectangr box fell to the ground. Xu Wanwan was stunned. She nced at therge words on the box and her face instantly turned red. This was the special medicine that Lin Jiannan had forced on her that day, and it was rted to the treatment of men.. Xu Wanwan did not have time to think too much. She quickly squatted down and wanted to pick up the box. The moment she reached out, a well-jointed hand reached out first and picked up the medicine box on the ground. Li Jingran stood up and stared at the words on the box. His face gradually darkened. ¡°Special medicine, it specializes in treating all kinds of hidden diseases in men...¡± Xu Wanwan seemed to have turned into a stone statue. At this moment, she really wanted to find a hole to burrow into. Without thinking, she tiptoed and tried to snatch the medicine box from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Li Jingran raised his hand slightly and leaned over to look at her. ¡°Why do you have such a thing on you?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was as red as the sunset in the sky. Her lips quivered, but she could not think of a reason to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t care so much. Give... give it back to Me First!¡±She was so anxious that her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She jumped up on her tiptoes, trying to snatch the medicine box from the man¡¯s hand. When she jumped up again, Li Jingran lowered his body and wrapped his long arm around the girl¡¯s waist. He picked her up and put her on the table. He leaned over and pressed her arms down. His voice was low and deep. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re not a good girl.¡± At this moment, Xu Wanwan was lying on the table in an extremely shameful position. She pursed her lips embarrassedly. After holding it in for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Li Jingran, let go of me quickly!¡± The man¡¯s hand movements did not slow down at all. However, the look in his eyes when he looked at her became deep and thought-provoking. ¡°Who wants to use this thing hidden in the bag?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils slightly widened and her face was full of astonishment. She... When did she say that she wanted to use this thing for others? ¡°Huh?¡±Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and looked at the medicine box at the side. He deliberately deepened his tone and emphasized his words, ¡°Special medicine, which specializes in treating all kinds of male diseases. Why didn¡¯t I know that I have male diseases?¡±? ¡°I know you don¡¯t...¡±Xu Wanwan lowered her head and her tone also lowered for no reason. She exined seriously, ¡°This is prepared by Lin Jiannan for her boyfriend. She must have put it in my bag by ident. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Chapter 268

Chapter 268: Don¡¯te to thepany next time

After she said that, she silently apologized in her heart. Jia Nan, please don¡¯t me me... I really have no choice. Li Jingran¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not prepared for me?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡±Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re so healthy, why would you need these things?¡± Li Jingran was amused by her words. He looked at her serious expression and his eyes softened, but his tone was unambiguous. ¡°If I see these next time ¨C¡± The man paused. ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting you try.¡± Xu Wanwan rested her head on the cold table and looked at the man. From this angle, she could see every emotion in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. She quickly shook her head. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, really!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, there was a knock on the door outside the office. A faint voice came from outside. ¡°President Xu, I have a few questions for you. Are You There?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. She hurriedly reached out and pushed the man in front of her away. ¡°Let go of me quickly!¡± Li Jingran unhurriedly let go of her. He stood up, tugged at his tie, and stood to the side. Xu Wanwan returned to her seat as fast as she could. Her face was still slightly flushed, and her cor was still a little loose, but she didn¡¯t have time to tidy it up. ¡°Come in!¡± The female designer held a design sample and pushed the door open. When she saw Xu Wanwan, she was stunned for a moment. Why is director Xu¡¯s face so Red? When she saw Li Jingran standing at the side, she instantly understood something. She lowered her head and cleared her throat to ease the awkwardness. ¡°It¡¯s like this. We have designed a sample ording to your request, but there are still some parts that we are not satisfied with. We would like to invite you to take a look.¡±In front of Li Jingran, the female employee¡¯s tone was exceptionally good. Xu Wanwan did not put on airs. She smiled and took the document. ¡°Then let me take a look first.¡± After reading it, she frowned slightly. She put down the sample draft and crossed her hands on the table. ¡°Designer Liu, I have seen your resume. You just graduated from the design university, right?¡± Designer Liu nodded. ¡°But I have received many orders when I was in school. I can be considered to have some design experience.¡± ¡°I know,¡±Xu Wanwan said tactfully. ¡°But private design is different frompany design. We¡¯re apany, so we have to have an overall design style.¡± ¡°The design style that ourpany advocates is green and environmentally friendly, energy-saving and optimized. Secondly, we have to consider practicality and aesthetics. Whether it¡¯s designing blueprints for the city or helping the constructionpany design interior decoration drawings, we have to do all of these.¡± After hearing this, designer Liu looked at Xu Wanwan in disbelief. It was really unexpected. Director Xu looked so young, but when he talked about those design concepts, he was very clear-headed. No wonder director Li had taken a fancy to thispany. It meant that director Xu himself was very capable. ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯ve understood what you said. I¡¯ll go back and revise it.¡±Designer Liu¡¯s attitude was quite good. She took the design sample and was ready to leave. Xu Wanwan suddenly stopped her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your first day at work today. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work. Go out and inform everyone to go back and rest early. Tomorrow, bring out your best condition to wee work.¡± Designer Liu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After the office door was closed, Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran and smiled. ¡°Shall we go home too?¡± Li Jingran waited for her to walk out together and couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Since President Xu is so considerate to his employees, shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about me too?¡± ¡°Concerned about you?¡±Xu Wanwan nced at the man and thought of something. She felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been too busy recently and forgot to be concerned about you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll be careful in the future!¡±She Said and obediently took the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll Cook For You!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Just Cook?¡± ¡°Then what else do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold. Do you have to hug me tightly when you sleep at night?¡± Xu Wanwan red at the man with a red face. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± At this moment, the employees in thepany were also walking towards the elevator entrance. They walked behind Xu Wanwan. When they saw her holding Li Jingran¡¯s arm, no one dared to say anything. They just followed silently. The surroundings were very quiet, so they all heard the conversation between Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran. It wasn¡¯t until they took the elevator that Xu Wanwan turned around and saw the group of people behind her. The moment their eyes met, her expression instantly stiffened. ¡°When... Did you guys appear?¡± The employees were also very embarrassed. They pretended not to hear anything and looked to the side. The elevator door slowly closed, isting the awkward gaze. Xu Wanwan felt ufortable all over. She pulled her hand back and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You knew they were following behind, but you didn¡¯t warn me!¡± Li Jingran felt wronged and blocked the girl in the corner of the elevator. ¡°Do you think I must know?¡± ¡°You just know!¡±Xu Wanwan thought of her serious image being ruined, and she felt a little unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t want you toe to thepany next time. Otherwise, everyone willugh at me.¡± ¡°Who dares tough at you?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He circled his palm behind the girl and pinched her waist. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me toe, who will?¡± Xu Wanwan was tickled. She looked up and saw the surveince camera above her head. She could only beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll let you do it. Can¡¯t I let you do it?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± After the two of them left, they did not know the shock and disbelief of thepany¡¯s employees. In the crowded elevator, a group of people clicked their tongues and sighed. ¡°No wonder director Li was willing to personallye to ourpany. It turns out that he has that kind of rtionship with our director Xu. Director Xu Looks Young, but how is he so capable?¡± ¡°Exactly! The outside world knows that director Li doesn¡¯t get close to women. He has such good conditions, but he doesn¡¯t have a woman by his side. Who would have thought that he would end up finding a girl?¡± Designer Liu listened to their words and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Director Xu is actually very capable. I asked her to look at the design sample in the afternoon, and she immediately pointed out the problem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Being able to see the problem doesn¡¯t mean anything. It depends on whether she can manage thispany well.¡± ¡°Do you still need to worry about that? I haven¡¯t seen director Xu and director Li have such a good rtionship. It seems that ourpany has a lot of potential for development in the future. With the support of the Li Corporation, what else can we choose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. As long as we stay in thispany peacefully, perhaps in the future, director Li will think highly of us and jump to the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t think too much about it. Director Xu isn¡¯t as bad as we thought. As long as everyone works hard, the sry and treatment will naturally not be little.¡±Designer Liu could not help but help to say a few words. Chapter 269

Chapter 269: Chapter 269 I¡¯ll move out

Li residence. Before Xu Wanwan entered the house, she saw a woman dressed elegantly standing at the door, instructing the servants to throw away their things. ¡°Yes, throw out all these clothes and things!¡± Standing beside the woman was a curly-haired woman. She was wearing a sexy velvet dress with a sling and a mink coat. Her slender legs were straight and stood at the door, blocking most of the light. Xu Wanwan felt that the backs of these two people were somehow familiar. She subconsciously nced at Li Jingran and pursed her lips without saying a word. Li Jingran¡¯s expression also darkened. He quietly held the girl¡¯s hand and led her forward. ¡°Jingran, you¡¯re back?¡±The woman at the door turned around and looked at Li Jingran with a pleasantly surprised expression. She trotted over and said, ¡°Auntie has been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± The person who spoke was Zhou Lin. It had been a while since theyst met, and she had adjusted her condition. She was even more confident and mboyant than before. After she finished speaking, she nced at Xu Wanwan with undisguised disdain in her eyes. Now that she was back, there was no ce for this country bumpkin in the Li family. Li Jingran did not give this woman a good look. His face was extremely gloomy as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± ¡°Jingran, it was aunt who invited me here,¡±Zhou Lin said with a smile, but her tone was arrogant. ¡°To make aunt happy, I had toe.¡± Mother Li followed them and stood next to them, but her eyes fell on Xu Wanwan, full of displeasure. ¡°What? I Can¡¯te to Your House?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice was low. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡±Mother Li raised her chin slightly and pointed at the clothes that the servants had thrown out. ¡°These are Xu Wanwan¡¯s things. We¡¯ve done our best to let her stay in the Li family for so long.¡± ¡°Now that Zhou Lin is moving in, she naturally has to vacate her ce. Of course, these things can¡¯t be left behind.¡± The veins on Li Jingran¡¯s forehead tightened, and his gloomy face emitted a deeper chill at this moment. ¡°This is my home,¡±he said coldly. ¡°No one can move in without my permission.¡± ¡°Li Jingran, I¡¯m still your mother!¡±Mother Li raised her voice a bit and showed some imposing manner. ¡°I have to let Zhou Lin stay here today. It¡¯s useless no matter how you try to stop her!¡± The atmosphere instantly became extremely gloomy. Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes did not say a word, but the cold aura emanating from his body spoke for itself. The wind outside was very cold. Xu Wanwan listened to the words that were colder than the cold wind and lowered her head slightly. She stared at her toes and did not say anything. She did not know what to say either. Under such circumstances, she was just an outsider. What right did she have to interrupt. This was Li Jingran¡¯s home. Li Jingran insisted on chasing her away. She had no choice but to ept it. It was just that things had happened too suddenly.. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. Zhou Lin will be staying in the Li family from today onwards. From today onwards, she will be the daughter-inw of our Li family,¡±Li Jingran said as she grabbed Zhou Lin¡¯s hand, her tone was almost like an order. A trace of disgust appeared in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. He held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and turned to walk into the house. When he passed by the servants who had lost their belongings, he growled, ¡°Stop!¡± The servants looked at each other and then looked at mother Li with a fearful look. They still did not dare to stop. Although Li Jingran was paying them, mother Li had just warned them that if they did not do as she said, they would not be able to find a job after leaving the Li family. Li Jingran looked back coldly. ¡°Get out of the Li family now.¡± His aura was so cold that it was frightening. He held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and turned around to enter the house. The cold wind was isted outside, and the heating in the house made people feel veryfortable. However, Xu Wanwan did not feel a trace of warmth in her heart. She slowly broke away from her hand and looked up at Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curved. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Auntie is right. I¡¯ve lived in the Li family for so long. It¡¯s time for me to move out.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s heart inexplicably ached when he saw the girl¡¯s forced smile. His voice sank a little and his tone was firm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I Won¡¯t let you move out.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you in a difficult position.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and decisively rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s just moving out. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± But when she said this, her heart still felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. A dense pain spread out. She was not a god who had no desires, so how could she not feel sad? However,pared to her own sadness, she did not want to see Li Jingran in a difficult position. ¡°Xu Wanwan, if you still have any face, take your things and leave this ce right now!¡± Suddenly, a sudden and angry voice came from the room. Mother Li walked in in high heels and nced at Li Jingran unhappily. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Send her out!¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly, showing no signs ofpromise. ¡°If you continue to make trouble, I don¡¯t mind asking someone to send you out.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Li Jingran was stunned. She pointed at Xu Wanwan and said, ¡°What part of the woman you fought so hard to keep is worthy of you?¡± ¡°Forget about her family background and character. What use does the Li family have for such a woman?¡± After mother Li finished speaking, she turned to look at Xu Wanwan with a trace of disgust in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not good enough for my son. I¡¯m sure you know that in your heart. ¡°If you want to seduce my two sons, you have to see what you¡¯re capable of. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Li Xuyi overseas and he won¡¯t be able to return for the time being. As for you and Li Jingran, it¡¯s even more impossible for them to be together. Our Li family only recognizes Zhou Lin as our daughter-inw. ¡°You¡¯re still young. If you still want to save some face, then leave the Li family by yourself. If you blow up the matter, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy.¡± These words were like a knife, stabbing fiercely into Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. Her eyes turned red, but she forced herself not to cry. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for Li Jingran.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± She took a deep breath, as if she wanted to vent all the helplessness in her heart, but the dull pain in her heart was so deep. She turned around and walked out, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Li Jingran grabbed the girl¡¯s slender arm and pulled her back with a little force. He stood in front of her quietly and looked at her mother coldly. ¡°If you insist on forcing me, I¡¯ll move out and live with you.¡± ¡°If you move out, I will pretend that I don¡¯t have a son like you!¡±Mother Li was not happy when she saw him saying such harsh words to her, so she shouted sternly. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She did not want to see Li Jingran arguing with her mother. Moreover, the reason for their quarrel was because of her. She gently pulled on Li Jingran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with Auntie. I will move out and live with you.¡± The girl was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Li Jingran felt even more upset. He immediately grabbed her wrist tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Chapter 270

Chapter 270: Chapter 270, give me some time

Xu Wanwan was stunned. She really couldn¡¯t get away. She looked helplessly at Li Jingran, who was still angry, then looked at Li Jingran and sighed. What could she do to stop them from quarreling? Everyone said that every family had its own difficulties. In the past, when she was at the Xu family, she didn¡¯t feel any warmth at home. Now, when she was with Li Jingran, she still encountered all kinds of problems. It was not scary to encounter problems, but it was too difficult to really solve them. Just when the two were in a stalemate, Zhou Lin stood up and deliberately said, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to force Jingran. I¡¯m just staying here, and I don¡¯t want to Trouble Jingran too much. Even if Xu Wanwan wants to stay here, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just one more person.¡± HMPH, she wanted to let Xu Wanwan see how she managed to snatch Li Jingran back. Mother Li was touched when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s our Jingran who has let you down. You have to suffer for a while first. After a while, I¡¯ll think of a way to get rid of the shameless people.¡± She said this specifically for Xu Wanwan to hear. In front of so many people, she wanted Xu Wanwan to know that there would be no good consequences if she continued to stay in the Li family. Xu Wanwan lowered her head the entire time and did not say another word. It was not until mother Li left the Li family, until the servants surrounded Zhou Lin to help her carry her luggage, until Li Jingran called her name in a deep voice, that she raised her head in a daze. ¡°Li Jingran, let me move out.¡± Her voice was very soft. ¡°I¡¯m also a person who cares about my reputation. I Can¡¯t stay here forever.¡± Li Jingran frowned and raised his hand to hold the girl¡¯s shoulder tightly. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Wanwan, I know you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll take you out to live.¡± Xu Wanwan took a few steps back and sighed tiredly. Looking at the mess on the floor, she said calmly, ¡°Even if we move out, Auntie will still find that ce.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t agree with us being together. It¡¯s useless no matter where we move.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mood instantly turned gloomy. He let out a light sigh and went forward tofort her patiently. ¡°With me here, these problems will be solved.¡± ¡°Give me some time.¡± The Man¡¯s eyes were warm and his tone was firm. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. Her heart was moved, but her expression was still calm. She didn¡¯t know what would happen tomorrow, and she couldn¡¯t believe that nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m tired today. Can I Go Rest First?¡±Xu Wanwan was very depressed. She looked at Li Jingran with a hint of a request. The Man¡¯s heart was a mess. He bent down and carried the girl horizontally. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll carry you upstairs.¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously wanted to break free, but Li Jingran held her very tightly. She could not break free, so she simply buried her head in the man¡¯s arms. Zhou Lin stood at the stairs and saw this scene. The hatred in her eyes was boiling, and her palms were tightly clenched. When she saw Li Jingran pass by her, she suddenly said, ¡°Jingran, I have something to say to you.¡± Li Jingran did not even look at her. His expression was frighteningly cold, and he turned his body to the side, cold and resolute. Zhou Lin stood rooted to the ground. As she watched the two of them walk into the room together, she felt as if a huge stone had been ced in her heart, and she was extremely aggrieved. She had only disappeared for a period of time, but this little B * Tch had actually developed to this stage with Li Jingran! Pushing open the door of the room, Li Jingran gently ced the girl on the bed, helped her to tuck in the nket, and sat by the bed, staring at her deeply. He did not speak for a long time, but his eyes were filled with heartache. Xu Wanwan closed her eyes, but her brows could not help but furrow. The corners of her lips were tightly pursed, and she curled up in a small ball under the nket. Anyone who looked at her would feel tender affection. Li Jingran stayed by her side, waiting for her to fall asleep. Then, he opened the door and walked out of the room. Zhou Lin had been waiting outside the room. When she saw Li Jingrane out, she instantly became energetic and walked up quickly. ¡°Jingran, I made some desserts. Do you want to ¨C¡± Before she could finish, Li Jingran interrupted her in a cold voice, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Jingran, what do you mean?¡±The smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips disappeared, and her mood was extremely low. ¡°I moved to the Li family because Auntie wanted me to. You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on me.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be angry at you?¡±Li Jingran curled his lips coldly, and a trace of mockery shed in his eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. If you didn¡¯t say something in her ear, she wouldn¡¯t have let you move in.¡± He immediately pointed out the truth of the matter. Zhou Lin¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°But so what? Auntie likes me in her heart, so she let me stay in the Li family,¡±she said deliberately. ¡°Xu Wanwan doesn¡¯t have the ability to make auntie like her, so she should leave.¡± Li Jingran looked at the woman in front of him coldly andughed. ¡°This is my family. It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡± ¡°Jingran, it¡¯s been so long. Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet?¡±Zhou Lin said as she stepped forward and grabbed Li Jingran¡¯s arm, ¡°I can give you what Xu Wanwan can give you, but I can also give you what she can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Most importantly, as long as the two of us are together, uncle and Auntie won¡¯t be angry. The Li family and the Zhou family are on good terms. This is the best of both worlds.¡± Li Jingran pushed her arm away with a cold expression. The taut profile of his face showed his impatience. It was obvious that he did not want to have too much contact with this woman. Zhou Lin stood rooted to the ground. She rubbed her arm, which was hurting from being grabbed, and the hatred in her heart grew bit by bit. In the blurry night, the sound of a lighter was heard. Li Jingran lit a cigarette and leaned his back against the stairs. He leaned over and took a puff. The thick smoke was exhaled. ¡°My patience is limited. You can continue to stay in the Li family, but I will only hate you more and more.¡± In the smoke, the man¡¯s expression was obscured, but Zhou Lin still felt a bone-chilling chill. She knew that this man didn¡¯t like her at all. He was ruthless to begin with, let alone to treat a woman he didn¡¯t like. Zhou Lin stood rooted to the ground, all her pride shattered at this moment. She couldn¡¯t figure out how she couldn¡¯tpare to that little B * Tch from the countryside? Didn¡¯t shepromise time and time again to win Li Jingran¡¯s favor? Why didn¡¯t this man understand her at all? Why didn¡¯t he want to look back at her? Zhou Lin was very ufortable. After a few seconds, she said firmly, ¡°Li Jingran, you can hate me if you want. As long as I don¡¯t leave the Li family, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Anyway, uncle and aunt like me. Even if you really move out, they will ¨C¡± Chapter 271

Chapter 271: Chapter 271¡®are you cheap or not?¡¯

She was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly heard a creak from the side. The door to the room was pushed open. Xu Wanwan was standing at the door in her pajamas. She held the door handle with her hand and looked at Li Jingran with her sleepy eyes. There was still a hint of moisture in her eyes. She did not say a word. Li Jingran immediately put out his cigarette. He took a step forward and looked at the girl nervously. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan rubbed her eyes and whispered, ¡°I. . . Had a nightmare.¡± In the dream, she was abandoned by Li Jingran and ran alone in the dark night. She cried and cried, but the man didn¡¯t look back once. She thought he didn¡¯t want her anymore. After having such a dream, she had to calm down for a long time after waking up. Li Jingran frowned and looked at the girl. His heart ached as he rubbed her head. His tone was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± Seeing Li Jingran, Xu Wanwan suddenly felt much more at ease. She reached out and gently tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can you apany me?¡± Li Jingran bent over and carried the girl in his arms. ¡°How Old Are You? Do you still need someone to apany you?¡± Although he said so, his actions were very honest. He hugged the girl and closed the door. With a bang, Zhou Lin was shut outside the door. Her face was full of ck lines, and her fingertips were deeply embedded in her flesh. She was really a little slut. She was actually so good at seducing men! When she thought about Li Jingran being seduced by her, Zhou Lin¡¯s heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly scratched by someone, and hatred rushed straight to her brain. The next day, when Xu Wanwan woke up, she had forgotten that she had had a nightmare. Because at that moment, she was lying peacefully in the man¡¯s arms. Her breathing was steady, warm, and steady. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile. Under the light of dawn, she looked even more gentle. Her face blushed for a moment and she turned around quietly. Li Jingran grabbed her arm. ¡°Where are you running to?¡± ¡°Well... It¡¯s time to get up.¡±Her voice was still a bit sleepy, soft and sweet. ¡°No Rush.¡±Li Jingran hugged her waist with one hand and pulled her into his arms. Feeling the small ball, his eyes darkened. ¡°Were you scared yesterday?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. The series of events that happened yesterday gradually flooded her mind. On the first day at thepany, not only did she fail toplete the set work tasks, but she was also questioned by the employees. When she went home at night, she was lectured by mother Li again. She even had a nightmare when she was about to go to bed. What a terrible day.. She pursed her lips. ¡°A little.¡± Li Jingran furrowed his brows and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t care what they do. You¡¯re mine. I¡¯ll always protect you.¡± The Man¡¯s voice was Frank and long, sounding even more sincere in the quiet morning. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart pounded heavily. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she carefully reached out her hand and hugged him back. The two of them cuddled on the bed for a long time before they got up to eat breakfast. Downstairs, Zhou Lin was wearing the most popr mink fur coat with a sexy, naked sling underneath. Her sexy figure looked even more attractive in the winter. She had a small piece of bread in her mouth and nced unhappily at Aunt Zhang who was standing at the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Li family¡¯s servants? Is this what they eat for breakfast?¡± As far as the eye could see, the table was full of porridge and side dishes. There was no appetite at all. Even this piece of bread was remade by her servants. Aunt Zhang answered truthfully, ¡°This is all prepared ording to Miss Xu¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°You are the servants of the Li family. Instead of serving Jingran wholeheartedly, you are catering to an outsider.¡±Zhou Lin was even more displeased, ¡°If you really don¡¯t have a good eye for price, then don¡¯t take Li Jingran¡¯s sry. Just let Xu Wanwan pay you alone.¡± Aunt Zhang and the other servants in the restaurant looked at each other. ¡°Miss Zhou, director Li has instructed that the breakfast at home should be prepared ording to Miss Xu¡¯s taste. We are also following director Li¡¯s orders.¡± Xu Wanwan was walking into the restaurant at this moment and heard everything Aunt Zhang said. She turned back to look at Li Jingran and was stunned for a moment. No wonder she always had an appetizing breakfast every morning. In the past, the Li family¡¯s breakfast was also very high-end, but she was not used to those high-end foods. Later, unknowingly, those foods no longer appeared on the dining table. Li Jingran raised his eyebrows faintly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Xu Wanwan reacted and pulled the man¡¯s arm to walk to the dining room. When she walked to her own seat, she stopped in her tracks. Because Zhou Lin was sitting in her seat at the moment. ¡°Jingran, you¡¯re up?¡±Zhou Lin did not notice her at all. She quickly got up and walked to Li Jingran¡¯s side. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get used to this breakfast. I¡¯ll bring a few famous chefs over from home another day.¡± Li Jingran quietly walked around her and walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side. He calmly sat down and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like the food from the Li family, then go back to your own house.¡± Zhou Lin was at a loss for words. She sullenly sat opposite the two of them, unable to eat a single mouthful. Xu Wanwan simply ate her food and looked at the time. She was also in a hurry to go to thepany. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go to thepany.¡±She hurriedly cleaned up the mess, picked up the bag behind her, and prepared to leave. Li Jingran said lightly, ¡°Finish your meal first.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to bete.¡±Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°If I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll definitely be scolded again.¡± Zhou Lin snorted when she heard this and took a sip of milk, ¡°I heard that you went to work at a designpany? It¡¯s just apany that¡¯s going to close down. I didn¡¯t expect that even a smallpany like this would have so many requirements. You have to report to thepany every morning. It must be hard, right?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s going to school or work, beingte is a bad thing.¡±Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly. Zhou Lin put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t have to experience this kind of feeling.¡± ¡°How about this? You cane work for our Zhou Group. Because of your rtionship with Jingran, you don¡¯t have to clock in for work. How about it?¡± Xu Wanwan did not hesitate at all. ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s charity.¡± With that, she carried her bag and left without looking back. Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. What a cheap bone. She deserved to work hard all her life! However, Li Jingran asked her to work hard in a smallpany. It seemed that he did not pay much attention to her. Thinking of this, Zhou Lin sneered disdainfully. After all, she was a cheap woman. Besides seducing men in bed, she probably didn¡¯t have any other ability to make men submit to her. Otherwise, Li Jingran wouldn¡¯t have asked her to work while going to school. ¡°Jingran, I have to go to thepanyter. Can I take your car?¡±Zhou Lin gradually regained her confidence. She raised her hand and lifted her shawl, revealing her delicate corbone. Li Jingran nced at her. His gaze slowly moved down and fixed on the corbone that the woman deliberately exposed. His thin lips pulled out a trace of mockery. Zhou Lin was secretly excited. He must have been attracted to her! However, in the next second, she heard a sentence that struck like thunder ¡ª ¡°Zhou Lin, are you cheap?¡± Li Jingran stood up and his eyes turnedpletely cold. ¡°Isn¡¯t it disgusting to seduce a man in this way?¡± Chapter 272

Chapter 272: You Don¡¯t understand it at first nce

¡°I¡¯ve seen the design sample that you guys gave me.¡±Xu Wanwan was sitting in thepany¡¯s conference room at the moment. She was very engrossed in it and said with a serious expression, ¡°Although there are no problems with the design concept and general direction, I feel that there¡¯s still room for improvement.¡± After all, this was the first design that theirpany had submitted. They had to make it a little more perfect. When the group of designers heard this, they were displeased. ¡°President Xu, are you mistaken?¡±? ¡°We spent an entire night researching this design. We knew that the otherpany was anxious, so we worked overtime to study it. Now, just one sentence from you isn¡¯t enough to negate all our efforts.¡± ¡°Yes, if this was just one person¡¯s hard work, it would be fine. But with so many of us working together to design it, how could there be a problem?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no big problem with the design, but as long as we spend more time modifying it, we¡¯ll be able to better meet the customer¡¯s requirements.¡± In this industry, modifying the design was a very normal thing. Although it was tedious, one could still find their own shorings in the process of changing it. ¡°CEO Xu, you make it sound so easy. How can this design be so easy to change?¡±Someone stood up and said emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s not just one of our ideas. So many people¡¯s ideas have beenbined together. If we were to change it, where would we start from?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s obvious that President Xu doesn¡¯t know anything about design. It¡¯s so troublesome to change it. It¡¯s better to redesign the design.¡± ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t know anything about design. It¡¯s useless no matter how much we tell you. Why don¡¯t we give this design to the partnerpany and see what they say?¡± The group of people were not convinced by Xu Wanwan¡¯s opinion. The most important reason was that she was just a young girl who had not graduated from university yet. No matter what, everyone present had several years of design experience. Any random drawing would not be too bad. They had thought that this smallpany had just been founded and that the requirements would be much lower. Who knew that Xu Wanwan was so strict with her work that she was actually so dissatisfied with their design work. Xu Wanwan took the blueprint and looked at it for a few seconds. Then she said calmly, ¡°I know design. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯m asking you to modify some of the details. ¡°Although this process is a little painful, if a person wants to improve, he must explore his mistakes and shorings. If he blindly immerses himself in the illusion of satisfaction, not only will he not improve, but he will also degenerate. ¡°I hope you can adjust your work attitude.¡± ¡°But President Xu, can you tell us what we did wrong? We haven¡¯t received professional training, so we don¡¯t know what kind of work attitude you want.¡± ¡°Yes, even if you want to train us, you have to be an authoritative person in the design field. What¡¯s the use of finding a person whose ability is not as good as ours to speak?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. Of course, she could hear the unhappiness in their tone. They were saying that she had too many demands butcked the ability, so she did not believe what she said. She became more serious. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t listen to me. In two days, I will invite a famous master in the design world toe over and train everyone.¡± ¡°President Xu, I didn¡¯t expect you to know a master in the design world?¡±Someone eximed, but there was a hint of disbelief in their eyes. Who knew what kind of fake master it was? ¡°Director Xu, what¡¯s the name of the Master You Know? Can you tell us?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at them indifferently, stood up and packed the documents. ¡°We¡¯ll see it in two days. Now go to work.¡± After she said that, she held the documents in her arms and walked out of the meeting room. The others were not calm and could not help but start discussing. ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe it? How can a master in the design world be so easily invited?¡± ¡°TSK, have you forgotten the rtionship between director Xu and director Li? Director Xu may not have the ability, but director Li is different. He has power and influence, is there anyone who can¡¯t be hired?¡± ¡°Now that you say it, it seems to be true. Perhaps thispany was funded by director Li.¡± ¡°Of course. Our director Xu is so young, how could he have so much money to start apany?¡± Xu Wanwan closed the office door. She did not know that it was so lively outside. She turned on theputer and processed the unfinished work from yesterday. She sped up a little. This afternoon, she left work early. Xu Wanwan walked out of thepany and took a taxi to the art museum. After passing through the gallery and the exhibition hall, she walked to the backyard and heard master Nanshan talking to someone from afar. Xu Wanwan gathered her coat and quickly walked inside. In the middle of the courtyard, in a sunshade pavilion, master Nanshan was sitting and sipping tea. Beside him sat a tall woman. The woman¡¯s voice was exceptionally familiar, and it clearly reached Xu Wanwan¡¯s ears ¡ª ¡°Master, the Zhou Group recently has a coboration with a designpany. I would like to ask you to step forward tomorrow to help me hold up the fort.¡± Without waiting for Master Nanshan to answer the question, he turned to look at Xu Wanwan who was standing at the side. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. He quickly waved his hand. ¡°Little Xu, why are you here at this time?¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly. She carried the gift in her hand and walked towards Nanshan. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I haven¡¯te to see you in a while. This time, I specially brought you a gift.¡± She had bought the gift in the shopping mall downstairs of thepany. Although the price was not expensive, it was something that Nanshan¡¯s master could use. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bring any more things in the future!¡±Master Nanshan took the box and looked inside. It was a pair of woolen gloves. He epted it with a smile. ¡°Come, sit and chat with me.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and sat opposite her master obediently. ¡°What a coincidence, I actually ran into you here.¡±Hatred rose in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. The way she looked at Xu Wanwan was really malicious. Xu Wanwan nced at Zhou Lin indifferently. She was not surprised and only nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to do, you can go back first.¡±Master Nanshan nced at Zhou Lin, obviously chasing her away. Zhou Lin¡¯s expression froze, as if a huge stone had been ced in her heart. Why did master¡¯s attitude towards Xu Wanwan change 180 degrees the moment she arrived? What exactly did that little B * Tch do to master? Zhou Lin was so angry that she simply crossed her arms and sat down. ¡°Master, what are you talking about? I¡¯vee to see you once in a long time, and I also want to chat with you.¡± Master Nanshan ignored her and turned to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Little Xu, what have you been doingtely? You haven¡¯te to see me for so long.¡± Xu Wanwan said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I¡¯ve been busy with opening apany and forgot to find time to see you.¡± ¡°Opening apany?¡±Master Nanshan was surprised. ¡°You mean you have ns to open apany?¡± Chapter 273

Chapter 273: How could she start apany

Zhou Lin was stunned for a moment. After a moment, she chuckled. ¡°Master, you must have heard wrong. How could Xiao Xu start apany? Isn¡¯t she working as a designer at the Anqingpany that is about to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°But then again, you should also try to persuade Xiao Xu. She¡¯s quite talented. Why is she willing to stay in that smallpany? If she really can¡¯t do it, she can still work at mypany.¡± These words seemed to have good intentions, but their tone was full of ridicule. How could Xu Wanwan not hear it. She nced coldly at the woman beside her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Thank you for your good intentions.¡± ¡°Little Xu, what exactly is going on?¡±Master Nanshan¡¯s interest was piqued as he continued to ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were preparing to open apany? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter in advance? I can also give you advice.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her master and smiled, ¡°Thepany has already started operating and everything is going smoothly. I also have someone to help me with the trouble I encountered before, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Master Nanshan was lying when he said he wasn¡¯t surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Wanwan up and down, his eyes full of surprise. A few secondster, he couldn¡¯t help but apud and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! You are indeed my disciple. You can start your ownpany in such a short time. You Didn¡¯t disappoint me at all.¡± In fact, he had seen through Xu Wanwan¡¯s strength a long time ago. He believed that she would definitely be able to do this one day, but he did not expect that day toe so quickly. Xu Wanwan felt a little embarrassed after being praised. ¡°Master, I actually came here this time to ask for your help.¡± ¡°What is it? Just tell me!¡± ¡°Mypany has hired some designers. Most of them graduated from famous schools, but theyck design experience. Their personal insights are too profound, so they are unwilling to listen to other people¡¯s opinions,¡±Xu Wanwan said calmly, ¡°I want to ask you toe forward and help me exin the correct design attitude to them.¡± Master Nanshan did not hesitate for a moment. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll arrange the timeter.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little happy to see her master agree so readily. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, master. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after it¡¯s over!¡± Zhou Lin stood at the side. Seeing that the two of them were talking so seriously, her heart slowly rose. What was going on? This little B * Tch was so serious. Did she really start apany? But How was this possible? This morning, she saw that little b * Tch rushing to work. If she started her ownpany, would she be worried about beingte? ¡°Little Xu, are you joking with Master?¡±Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was slightly displeased. ¡°I saw you go to an Qingpany to work this morning. How did you get your ownpany so quickly?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and turned to look at the woman who spoke. ¡°I did go to work this morning, but I didn¡¯t say whichpany.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She stood rooted to the ground and calmed down for a few seconds, but she still couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Wanwan had this ability. ¡°I know. Li Jingran must have helped you start thepany,¡±Zhou Lin sneered, ¡°You¡¯re so young. You Don¡¯t have to work so hard in your career. Starting apany isn¡¯t a fun thing. It¡¯ll be very difficult to manage in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll manage thepany very well.¡± After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhou Lin anymore. She said to master nanshan, ¡°Master, let¡¯s Make a deal then. When you have time to visit thepany, you can help me teach the designers a lesson.¡± After Master Nanshan nodded in agreement, Xu Wanwan left. Once she left, Zhou Lin lost herposure. ¡°Master, how can you be so biased towards Little Xu? Have you forgotten? My Company has an event recently, and I¡¯d like to invite you to join in to support me.¡± Master Nanshan said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Why are you so insensible? Little Xu just started thepany, and now is the time for help.¡± Zhou Lin was very dissatisfied and secretly clenched her fists. ¡°Master, then I¡¯ll go with you. It just so happens that I can help little Xu more.¡± HMPH, she really wanted to see what kind ofpany that Little B * Tch could start. Now, she actually came to master¡¯s ce to gloat. ¡ª The next day, all the designers of thepany were waiting in the conference room. Xu Wanwan stood at the door and looked at the time from time to time, waiting for the arrival of Master Nanshan. After a while, when the people present saw that the so-called master still hadn¡¯t appeared, they couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°President Xu isn¡¯t trying to scare us, right? We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Why isn¡¯t the so-called master here yet?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s 80% likely that he won¡¯te. If he¡¯s really a master, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to invite him.¡± ¡°Then if he¡¯s a fake, why are we wasting our time here?¡± The group of people discussed animatedly. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at them. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°All of you, be more serious.¡± Although the group of people were dissatisfied, they still obediently shut their mouths. Xu Wanwan stuck her head out and looked outside. From Afar, she saw Master Nanshan walking over. She tidied up her clothes slightly and smiled as she went up to greet him. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here?¡± Master Nanshan walked over in high spirits. He looked around and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, where is the meeting room?¡± ¡°This way.¡±Xu Wanwan led Master Nanshan into the meeting room. She nced at the people present and said, ¡°These are the designers in mypany. Please say a few words for everyone.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Master Nanshan. They were very curious about what kind of master Xu Wanwan was talking about. Master Nanshan was not as cold as the rumors made him out to be. He was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. He did not look serious, but he still exuded an imposing aura. Everyone present quieted down in an instant. They had been in the design circle for so long, how could they not recognize Master Nanshan. Just this name alone could attract the admiration of many people. However, they simply could not believe that the young president Xu could invite such a powerful figure. Taking advantage of Master Nanshan¡¯s lecture, Xu Wanwan quietly closed the door and left. She returned to the office and nned to take advantage of the time to deal with the pile of work on her hands. After a moment of silence, the office door was suddenly pushed open. The crisp sound of high heels suddenly sounded, and the strong scent of perfume mixed with her breath. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She looked up and saw Zhou Lin walking in. ¡°Oh, it seems that Li Jingran really likes you.¡±Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She walked to the French window with a vicious look on her face, ¡°Such a bigpany, and he opened it just because he said so. You really know how to seduce men.¡± Chapter 274

Chapter 274: Who Is Shameless

Xu Wanwan naturally heard the sarcasm in her tone. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°This is my office. Who let you in without my permission?¡± ¡°Heh, your office?¡±Zhou Lin snorted. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless to start apany with Li Jingran¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll marry Li Jingran sooner orter. Everything under his name will be mine, including ¨C¡± She paused and her red lips curved slightly. ¡°Thispany.¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her fists and said coldly, ¡°This is my territory now. If you want to dream, you can go out. I don¡¯t Wee You Here!¡± Zhou Lin acted as if she didn¡¯t hear her. She crossed her arms and sat opposite Xu Wanwan. She took out a stack of documents from her bag and threw them out, ¡°The newpany should be in great need of cooperation orders, right? I happen to have a cooperation project here. Sign It.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t cooperate with someone like you.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was cold. She rejected the contract without even looking at it. ¡°Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t be so Shameless.¡±Zhou Lin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Can a person like you talk about cooperation outside? Don¡¯t let Li Jingran think that you¡¯re a good-for-nothing who only relies on men!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Shameless?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pointed at the contract in front of her and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked to work with me. I rejected you explicitly. Why are you still pestering me?¡± ¡°Why should you reject me? Don¡¯t you just want money? I have plenty here. As long as you design a design for me personally and make me satisfied, I¡¯ll give you any amount of money you want.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like those designers that yourpany hired. I want you to design for me yourself.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security.¡± As she spoke, she made a gesture and dialed the number beside her. Zhou Lin¡¯s expression changed and she suddenly stood up. ¡°Xu Wanwan, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Xu Wanwan did not want to waste her breath. Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, she simply dialed the number. ¡°The security office? Come to the president¡¯s office.¡± Before she could hang up, Zhou Lin suddenly stood up with her bag in her hand. Her high heels squeaked as she left in a huff. Xu Wanwan sighed softly. She could not calm down when she wanted to work again. She rubbed her aching temples and put away the mountain of documents in front of her. She got up and walked towards the meeting room. Master Nanshan had just finished his lecture. Xu Wanwan opened the door and thanked him before sending him out. When she returned to thepany, the designers were all working hard at their jobs. Not a single one of them was gossiping during work hours. It seemed that their efforts this time were not in vain. Even if they did not listen to them, they could still listen to Master Nanshan. The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up. When she saw this scene, the fatigue in her heart dissipated a lot. It was almost time to get off work. She finished her work ahead of time and specially came to the designer¡¯s office. ¡°Everyone has worked hard today. Go home and rest early.¡± After listening to Master Nanshan¡¯s lecture today, the group gained a lot of insight. As the saying goes, listening to a gentleman¡¯s words is better than reading ten years of books. ¡°President Xu, we were wrong about you before. If we hadn¡¯t listened to Master Nanshan¡¯s lecture, we wouldn¡¯t have known that we had such a big problem.¡± ¡°Yes, a master is a master. His insights are unique and he can always point out the problem.¡± The group of people felt a little embarrassed when they thought of this. Although Xu Wanwan was young, she knew quite a lot. Moreover, she was the president of thepany. No matter what, she should respect her more. ¡°President Xu, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t continue to becent in the future. We will definitely change!¡±Someone could not help but express his feelings. Immediately after, someone said, ¡°President Xu, what we did previously was wrong. Please don¡¯t be calctive with us. In the future, we will work hard and wait for you to invite Master Nanshan to give us a lecture.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled magnanimously. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can recognize your own problems. From now on, we¡¯ll work in the samepany. We¡¯ll tolerate each other and work hard together.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, Let¡¯s get off work quickly.¡± After she said that, she turned around and walked towards the elevator. After solving a big problem today, her mood was inexplicably happy. She wanted to go home early to share this joy with Li Jingran. The elevator door had just opened when a group of designers squeezed in from behind. Someone stole a nce at Xu Wanwan and said carefully, ¡°President Xu, can I ask you a question?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°We want to know, how did you know Master Nanshan?¡±They were too curious. The outside world said that Master Nanshan had a sharp eye and was unique in judging people. They had no idea how Xu Wanwan knew Master Nanshan. Seeing them gossiping, Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s my master.¡± ¡°Master? !¡±The people in the elevator couldn¡¯t help but repeat in astonishment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a closed-door disciple,¡±Xu Wanwan said truthfully. ¡°Master treats me very well, so it¡¯s very easy to invite him this time.¡± ¡°President Xu, you¡¯re not lying to us, right? is Master Nanshan Really Your Master?¡± They had thought that Xu Wanwan had invited Master Nanshan because of Li Jingran, but they had never thought that Master Nanshan was Xu Wanwan¡¯s master. ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded. She saw their surprise and exined with a smile, ¡°Master usually lives in seclusion. I¡¯m afraid Li Jingran can¡¯t invite him.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that master liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to invite him to help. When they heard this, they looked at Xu Wanwan with admiration. She wasn¡¯t simple. She was in her early twenties, yet she could do something that many people couldn¡¯t. It was obvious that Xu Wanwan wasn¡¯t an empty vase. She must have enough strength. The elevator stopped on the first floor. Xu Wanwan walked out quickly. Just as she was about to hail a taxi at the intersection, a sedan suddenly drove up from the side of the road. The wind blew up a cloud of dust, sweeping up the leaves that filled the sky. Xu Wanwan coughed lightly. The car that stopped in front of her slowly rolled down the window, revealing the man¡¯s handsome side profile. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. When she saw clearly who was in the car, she smiled sweetly. ¡°Li Jingran, why are you here?¡± She was just about to share the good news that had happened today with him, but she did not expect him toe. It was too timely! She jogged around to the front passenger seat. After she got into the car, she did not bother to fasten her seatbelt and looked at the man excitedly. ¡°I was just about to go home to look for you.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Li Jingran suddenly leaned over and approached the girl in front of him, his eyes burning. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned by his sudden action. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°No... nothing. I just wanted to share what happened today with you.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned even redder when he said that. She covered her face and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re pressing down on me.¡± Chapter 275

Chapter 275: Chapter 275 was protecting you

After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, her face turned red and she tried to break free. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, but the strength in his hands did not decrease at all. His eyes were burning. ¡°Where are you running to?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°You... What do you want to Do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and asked. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing became heavier. How did she know what he wanted to do? But why did she feel that the man¡¯s eyes were burning and that he was about to touch her face? What on Earth was he going to do? Xu Wanwan quickly closed her eyes. Her heart was pounding, and a hint of nervousness appeared on her face. What she imagined did not happen. The Suppressive Force on her body suddenly loosened. She suddenly opened her eyes. Li Jingran chuckled and pulled the seatbelt by her side. With a click, the seatbelt was stuck. He got up and drove without changing his expression. ¡°Are you thinking too much?¡± Xu Wanwan secretly clenched her fists and was at a loss for words. It was just a seatbelt. It seemed that she was really thinking too much. She quickly regained her calm expression. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to share happy things with me?¡±Li Jingran nced at her and smiled faintly. ¡°What made my child so happy?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little dissatisfied with this title and exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯m already president Xu Now. I¡¯m not a child.¡± After saying that, she thought of the series of events that had happened today and felt an inexplicable sense of aplishment, ¡°Let me tell you, those designers didn¡¯t want to listen to me before. Today, with my hard work, their working attitude has changed greatly. Guess How I Did It?¡± Li Jingran drove calmly. ¡°You went to your master.¡± His tone was very calm. Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils slightly widened. She was no longer calm. ¡°You... How did you know?¡± Could it be that he was following her behind again? ¡°I sent someone to follow you.¡±Li Jingran did not avoid it at all. ¡°How could you do this?¡± Xu Wanwan was angered by his confident tone for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m already an adult and have my own freedom in life. You Can¡¯t send someone to follow me and inquire about my every move. This is disrespectful to me!¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s fierce retort, Li Jingran softened his tone. ¡°I naturally didn¡¯t send people to follow you to spy on you.¡± ¡°You just opened a newpany. There are always people who are jealous. I¡¯m protecting you.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. After thinking carefully, she remembered that Zhou Lin hade to look for her today. She curled the corners of her lips. ¡°How could there be so many people who want to harm me?¡± Other than Zhou Lin, she could not think of a second person who felt bad for her. However, she had clearly rejected Zhou Lin today. That person would probably note to find her again in the future. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan did not tell Li Jingran that Zhou Lin hade to thepany to cause trouble. The car gradually drove away. Xu Wanwan looked at the increasingly unfamiliar scenery outside the window and suddenly realized something. ¡°This is not the way home. Where Are We Going?¡± Li Jingran looked ahead. ¡°You said you were very happy today, so I¡¯ll make you even happier.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± While she was still in a daze, the car turned and entered a huge 4s store. The car stopped and two staff members in suits came up from afar. ¡°Hello, director Li. Is this your wife?¡± Li Jingran nodded in acquiescence. ¡°Mrs. Li, you have a surprise. Pleasee with us,¡±the staff member said enthusiastically. Xu Wanwan subconsciously nced at Li Jingran, her eyes full of confusion. What the hell is going on? Why didn¡¯t You Come Back Home? Why did youe to the 4s store. Xu Wanwan followed the staff member inside with a belly full of questions. Outside an open wall, a huge box was wrapped with something. Flowers were ced outside, and balloons were hung on the ribbon outside the box. The staff member made an inviting gesture. ¡°Mrs. Li, please open this gift.¡± Xu Wanwan stood there in a daze for a long time. She looked at Li Jingran with certainty, and only when the man nodded did she carefully step forward. She gently pulled off the ribbon on the gift box, and the balloons that filled the sky suddenly floated up, apanied by colorful ribbons fluttering in the wind. What greeted her eyes was a champagne-pink convertible sports car. Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils slightly widened. Before she could react to what was going on, she suddenly heard the voice of a staff member ¡ª ¡°Hello, Mrs. Li. Director Li has ordered a car for you to be maintained in our shop. Here are the car keys.¡± The pink and white car keys were handed to her, and the staff quickly stepped back. Xu Wanwan turned around and saw Li Jingran standing behind her. The sun was shining under the man¡¯s firm figure, and balloons were floating in the sky. There was a warm sweetness in the air. Her Eyes felt a little hot, and she clenched the car keys in her hands. She took a few steps forward and stood in front of Li Jingran. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Why did you hide it from me?¡± Li Jingran chuckled and reached out to pull the girl into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t Like It?¡± ¡°No...¡±Xu Wanwan wiped the corner of her eyes and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just that this gift is too expensive. I Can¡¯t pay it back.¡± ¡°Who asked you to return the gift?¡± Li Jingran said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s best if you owe me for the rest of your life.¡± Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away. Xu Wanwan hugged the man tightly. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t happy. No girl could refuse a sudden surprise, not to mention that this surprise was entirely based on her aesthetic point. ¡°You¡¯re a man. How do you know what color of car I like?¡±Xu Wanwan leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and looked up at him. ¡°The person who loves you will naturally know what you like,¡±Li Jingran replied faintly. He seemed to be indifferent, but his tone had a hint of seriousness. Xu Wanwan was even more touched. The corners of her lips curled up, and her eyes sparkled. She reached out to grab a balloon and yed with it. Li Jingran held her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give it a try?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips, walked up to the Pink sedan, and opened the car door. The interior design of the car was pink and white. The steering wheel was exquisite and beautiful, and the white cushion was covered with flowers. Everything was so perfect. She gave it a try and said happily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try. No matter what you give me, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡± Not to mention a car, even if it was just a toy car, she would carefully keep it. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan looked at the man with some heartache. ¡°This car is very expensive, right? Does it cost hundreds of thousands?¡± She did not know about cars, so she naturally did not know that this car plus the modification cost tens of millions of yuan. Li Jingran was slightly stunned for a moment before he said seriously, ¡°It is indeed very expensive. Two hundred thousand Yuan.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed lightly. ¡°Why spend that money for nothing? I can take a taxi every day when I get to and from work, or I can ask the driver to pick me up.¡± ¡°Then when you go out to talk about cooperation in the future, do you want to take a taxi too?¡± Chapter 276

Chapter 276: Spare Me

¡°But... but I can earn my own money to buy it. You¡¯ve worked so hard to earn money. I¡¯ll feel guilty if you give me such an expensive gift.¡± Li Jingran saw the softness and heartache in the girl¡¯s eyes and curled his lips in a good mood. ¡°If you really feel guilty,e back earlier after work in the future.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Xu Wanwan gritted her teeth as if she had made a big decision. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to work overtime ande home early to apany you after work every day, okay?¡± Li Jingran nodded with a faint smile and scratched the tip of her nose. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive this car home?¡±Xu Wanwan said as she inserted the car keys and was eager to try. Just as the car was about to start, Li Jingran suddenly picked up a phone call. The phone call was from the housekeeper. ¡°Director Li, the old madam and Miss Zhou are waiting for you at home. When will you be back?¡± The housekeeper only felt that the atmosphere at home was particrly tense. If director Li brought Miss Xu back at this time, the old madam would probably make a big fuss out of it. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m noting back.¡± ¡°Director Li, since you¡¯re noting home, tell Miss Xu Not toe home tonight either...¡±the housekeeper was worried sick. Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Old Zhou, your sry this month has doubled.¡± After hanging up the phone, he nced at the girl. ¡°Navigate to a nearby hotel.¡± Xu Wanwan was still trying to figure out the various uses of the new car. When she heard this, she immediately turned on the navigation and was about to enter the address when she realized something was wrong. ¡°Go... Go to a hotel for what?¡± Li Jingran raised his watch and looked at the time. ¡°Going to a hotel at this time is naturally to sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan gulped. She couldn¡¯t look straight at the man in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of...¡± He was so nice to her today. He picked her up and gave her a car. Could it be that he was trying to get something out of her? Although she knew that it was immoral to think like this, Xu Wanwan still couldn¡¯t control herself. She immediately rejected him. ¡°No, we¡¯re not married yet. We can¡¯t do something like that.¡± Being able to share a bed with a man was her biggest bottom line. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anything else to happen. ¡°You¡¯re thinking the wrong way.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to go home at this time. We¡¯ll stay at a hotel for the night.¡± Xu Wanwan felt embarrassed when she saw that the man was so serious. Could it be that she was really thinking too much.. The corners of her lips moved slightly, but she did not say anything else. She changed the navigation address to the nearest hotel. It was already past seven in the evening when Xu Wanwan came out of the shower. She quickly took out herptop from her bag and began to write her thesis. Li Jingran sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He was holding a book in his hand. When he saw that thedy did not seem to care about him at all, his eyes darkened. Xu Wanwan did not feel that anything was wrong. She just felt that the sofa under her was very soft andfortable to sit on while writing a thesis. The sounds of typing in the room rose and fell, and time passed little by little. It was ten o¡¯clock at night, and the bedsidemp was still on. Xu Wanwan¡¯s petite figure was leaning on the table. She was obviously very sleepy, but she was still writing a thesis. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Come over and sleep.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, it¡¯s almost done!¡± Xu Wanwan shouted from afar. She immediately rubbed her sleepy eyes and devoted herself to her studies. Li Jingran pulled the corners of his lips unhappily. Half an hourter, Xu Wanwan still had no intention of getting up. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t take it anymore and raised his hand to turn off the lights in the entire room. The room instantly turned pitch ck. Xu Wanwan stood up in a daze. She couldn¡¯t see anything and was a little scared. ¡°Li Jingran, is the power out? Where are you?¡± The man¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and his mood improved for a moment. ¡°On the bed.¡± Xu Wanwan reached out and groped around in the darkness. She slowly moved to the end of the bed. She was about to sit on it when her wrist was suddenly pulled, and a strong force pulled her up into the air. She cried out in surprise. Before she could react, she was already lying in the man¡¯s firm arms. The night was too dark and the surroundings were too quiet. Xu Wanwan swallowed her saliva gently. It was as if she could still hear her own beating heart. In the next second, a refreshing and pleasant smell of a man swept over. Her waist was held by the man¡¯s Hot Palm, and an icy cold feeling fell from her lips. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she subconsciously reached out her hands, wanting to push Li Jingran away. But her little strength was nothing more than a tickle to the man. Not only could she not push the man away, but it also provoked him to deepen the strength on his lips. Xu Wanwan¡¯s breathing was really not smooth. She could not help but hold the man¡¯s strong waist, and she begged in a broken voice, ¡°Li Jingran... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Let Go of me.¡± The man¡¯s lips slowly moved away from the corner of her lips, and the passionate kissnded on her neck again. His hoarse voice was especially deep and seductive in the night, ¡°If you can¡¯t take it anymore, what will you do in the future?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s body was like a fireball. She was not hot, but she waspletely blushing. She took a light breath, grabbed the quilt on both sides with both hands, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t let you do this in the future!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Li Jingran found her lips again and bit them gently as if he was punishing her. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Um...¡±Xu Wanwan cried out softly in pain. She was really afraid and quickly begged for mercy. ¡°No... I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Li Jingran kissed her deeply again. The girl under him was like a ball of spring water, soft to the bone. Xu Wanwan could not push him away, so she could only ept it. She did not know why she suddenly felt so empty in her heart. It was as if her soul had been pulled an inch away, and she desperately wanted to be closer to the man. She hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly and carefully catered to him. Li Jingran frowned slightly. After feeling the girl¡¯s resistance, the fire in his body actually rose uncontrobly. He suddenly reached out and held the girl¡¯s slender arm. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She blinked. ¡°Did... did I hurt you?¡± Li Jingran took a deep breath, stood up instantly, and walked towards the bathroom. Xu Wanwany on the bed alone. She pulled the corner of the nket tightly with both hands. She was a little confused when she heard the pitter-patter of watering from the bathroom. Did he dislike me? Thinking of this, she subconsciously pulled the pajamas she was wearing and took a sniff. There was no smell. After thinking for a while, she was really too sleepy, so she simply wrapped herself tightly in the nket and fell asleep. When Li Jingran came out, the girl on the bed had shrunk into a small ball. She was hugging the entire nket tightly. He could not help but smile. After lying down on her side, he casually pulled a corner of the quilt to cover his body. The next day, the morning light shone through the gap in the curtains. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she slowly woke up. She was too tiredst night. She slept so deeply that she even forgot the time. When she turned on her phone, it was already 8:30 in the morning. Oh No, I¡¯m going to bete! Chapter 277

Chapter 277: Chapter 277 the thing on her neck was too exaggerated

She suddenly sat up and nced at the man beside her. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete. Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up?¡± Li Jingran was wearing a thin light blue shirt. He leaned against the headboard of the bed and held a book in his hand. His posture was rxed and natural. Obviously, he had woken up very early, but he did not wake Xu Wanwan up. ¡°Breakfast is outside.¡±Li Jingran put down his book, got up, and looked at the girl who was still in a daze. He raised his hand and pinched her little face. ¡°I didn¡¯t wake you up. Think about why.¡± ¡°Why... Why?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the man in a daze. For a moment, she forgot that she was going to bete. Li Jingran snorted coldly. ¡°Last night, when you were sleeping, you covered yourself with a nket.¡± Xu Wanwan:¡±...¡± Why did she feel that Li Jingran¡¯s words were a little childish? However, it was indeed her fault, so there was no reason for it. She could only bow her head and admit her mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I slept too soundlyst night. If I¡¯ve offended you in any way, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go to school?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±Xu Wanwan reacted instantly and jumped off the bed. She went to the bathroom to change her clothes barefoot. Time was of the essence, so she did not dare to waste too much time. After changing, she carried her bag and prepared to leave. Li Jingran casually picked up his suit jacket by the bedside and strode over. He handed her a car key. ¡°There¡¯s something going on at thepany. Can you go to school by yourself?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the pink car key in the man¡¯s hand. She pursed her lips slightly and took it. ¡°I have a driver¡¯s license. Of course I can do it!¡± She smiled at the man, took the car key, and left the house. She was not actually nervous when she drove on the road, but the car was too eye-catching. Many people crowded around the school along the way. The passing cars would always honk at her, and there would always be carsing up to talk to her. Xu Wanwan did not think too much about it. She drove the car to the school parking lot and parked it. After she got out of the car, she rushed to the ssroom. Fortunately, it was still self-study ss at this time, and there were no teachers in the ss. She took off her school bag and returned to her seat with ease. Until now, she had not noticed the sharp gazes of the people around her. From the moment she entered the ssroom, the eyes of the entire ss were fixed on Xu Wanwan. There were some who were sarcastic, some who were jealous, and most who were just watching the show. Lin Jiannan said with aplicated expression, ¡°Wanwan... isn¡¯t the mark on your neck a little too exaggerated?¡± Xu Wanwan did not realize what had happened. She subconsciously touched her neck and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your neck? I take a shower every night. Logically, it shouldn¡¯t be too dirty, right?¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s heart sank when he saw that she did not know anything. He picked up the mirror and handed it to her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself?¡± Xu Wanwan picked up the mirror and aimed it at her face. When she took a look, she was petrified. She put down the mirror, quickly pulled up the cor of her sweater, and hurriedly covered her entire neck. It was really terrible! How could she forget what Li Jingran didst night? She had woken up in such a hurry this morning and had forgotten to look in the mirror. She had been at school for such a long time. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Jiannan¡¯s reminder, she would probably still be in the dark and embarrassed. Lin Jiannan was still rather calm. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°That Wanwan, you haven¡¯t been to school for the past two days. Did you go to thepany?¡± Xu Wanwan tugged at her cor and replied, ¡°Yes, thepany has been a little busy these two days. There were no sses at school, so I didn¡¯te to school.¡± ¡°Then, is yourpany running smoothly?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s almost on the right track.¡± ¡°Starting apany?¡±Chen qiping was collecting homework as he snorted coldly. His gaze was intentionally or unintentionally fixed on Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck. ¡°Are you going to start apany with the money from selling your body?¡± No one knew who in the ss had heard about it. They knew early in the morning that Xu Wanwan had started apany. There were even people who saw her driving a luxury car to work in the morning. The group of people had already been dissatisfied, so now that Chen qiping had said it.., they simply stopped hiding it and burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the ss monitor driving the newly released luxury car to work in the morning. A sports car costs tens of millions. How could she have that much money?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the ss monitor hasn¡¯t been to school for a few days? I guess it¡¯s just like what Chen Xuewei said. She¡¯s messing around outside. As long as she has the ability to please men, is she afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get a car and a house?¡± ¡°TSK TSK, how could she have the ability to start apany? She might have been cheated by some man. On the surface, she¡¯s helping others manage thepany, but behind the scenes, she¡¯s a third party who¡¯s being used.¡± ¡°Right! Nowadays, rich men all have official wives, especially people like Li Jingran, who¡¯s an outstanding and sessful person. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall for a country bumpkin from the countryside.¡± People were like that. It was always difficult for them to ept that the people around them were living better lives than themselves. It was even more difficult for them to ept that a person from an ordinary family was living a better life than them. Even though she knew that human nature was like that, when Xu Wanwan heard these hurtful words, she still frowned slightly. The intermittent jeers and discussions were like knives, stabbing into her heart bit by bit. She took a deep breath. Just as she was about to calm down, Chen Qiping¡¯s voice rang in her ears again. ¡°Xu Wanwan, how can a B * Tch Like You Be Our ss Monitor?¡± This ear-piercing sound directly infuriated her. Xu Wanwan stood up abruptly and mmed the table heavily. ¡°Who I am and what kind of life I lead, does it have anything to do with you? Does it have anything to do with you guys?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m from the countryside. I¡¯m indeed with Li Jingran, but I didn¡¯t steal anything, so what right do you have to criticize me?¡± In this life, she had Li Jingran¡¯s protection, so these people didn¡¯t dare to go too far with her. If it were in her previous life, these people would definitely be the instigators of the school violence. They didn¡¯t know how to restrain themselves at all, and they couldn¡¯t bear to see a country bumpkin like her. Prejudice and misunderstanding pressed down on her like a mountain. Chen qiping was stunned for a moment, and then he spoke with even more confidence, ¡°You are now our ss monitor, and a top student of a university. You Don¡¯t do your proper job all day and seduce men outside. That is discrediting our ss! Why don¡¯t we have the right to control you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a ss monitor? If you are jealous, just take it. I Won¡¯t be the ss monitor anymore, okay?¡±Xu Wanwanughed lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the instructor¡¯s office right now and ask her to revoke my ss monitor status.¡± ¡°You!¡±Chen qiping saw that Xu Wanwan was serious and immediately said fiercely, ¡°Fine, just you wait! The students in ss won¡¯t side with you!¡± Xu Wanwan did not have any expectations for those people, and she did not expect them to speak up for her. Chapter 278

Chapter 278: they¡¯re all bullying me

Just as she was about to go to the counselor¡¯s office alone, Lin Jiannan suddenly came forward. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice softened a little as she patted the back of Lin Jiannan¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait for me in the ssroom.¡± Lin Jiannan was still worried, but she watched Xu Wanwan stride towards the office. ¡°Chen qiping, let me remind you that director Li is protecting Wanwan. If you really make Wanwan unhappy, you should know what will happen to you!¡± Chen qiping¡¯s face was dark. He originally did not want to blow this matter up, but who knew that this Xu Wanwan did not know how to restrain herself at all. She only said a few words to her, and she was already making a fuss about going to the counselor. So Be it, who was afraid of Who! In the counselor¡¯s office. ¡°Teacher, as a university student of our a university, Xu Wanwan ignored the school rules. Her private life was indecent, and she drove a luxury car to school. She did note to school for two days,¡±Chen qipingined angrily. Xu wanwan sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know which school rule I vited? Are you not allowed to date or drive to school in University? How did my normal life be ignoring the school rules in your eyes?¡± Chen qiping was provoked, ¡°What normal life? Who knows how you seduced men outside? ¡°In order to get men to buy you a luxury car and start apany, you did all kinds of shameless things. Your behavior has brought a very bad influence to our ss. You must correct it!¡± ¡°You!¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to refute, the counselor spoke first, ¡°All of you, be quiet. What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Teacher, I feel that Xu Wanwan¡¯s style of doing things has already brought a very bad impact on the students in the ss. As a ss leader, she doesn¡¯t put her mind on her studies. She only loves vanity and deliberately shows off. You must control this behavior!¡± The counselor frowned the entire time. ¡°You said that Xu Wanwan drives a luxury car to school and even runs apany outside the school?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Chen qiping observed the counselor¡¯s expression and quickly said, ¡°Not only that, she hasn¡¯te to school for a few days in order to live this kind of life. This is a bit too much.¡± The counselor adjusted her sses and then looked at Xu Wanwan, ¡°I¡¯m going to criticize you for this. Although your grades are good, you are still the ss leader in the ss. The most important thing is to study. How can you note to school for a few days?¡± ¡°Also, as a teacher, I don¡¯t advise you to start apany. You can do whatever you want at any age. Right now, your mind is focused on starting apany. This is not good for your studies.¡± ¡°As for driving a luxury car to school, this is your private life after all. We can¡¯t control it. However, the teacher still hopes that you will keep a low profile and not bring bad influence to the rest of the students in the ss.¡± Xu Wanwan was very angry when she heard that. She could not help but clench her fists, ¡°Teacher, although I opened apany outside of school, I did not dy my studies. The reason why I did note to school was because I did not have sses that day. ¡°Also, that so-called luxury car is indeed worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. However, what¡¯s wrong with me driving it to school once in a while ¡°Moreover, these are all my private matters. Which of them can affect the other students?¡± Chen qiping raised his voice and snorted coldly. ¡°A car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan? Who are you lying to? Everyone knows that your car is worth tens of millions!¡± ¡°If you want to show off your wealth, don¡¯te to school. Just stay outside the school and sell yourself to other men every day to earn money!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly. She was so angry that she pointed at his nose. ¡°Your words are too much. I demand that you shut up now and apologize to me!¡± ¡°What did I say wrong?¡±Chen qiping shouted with a red neck. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, then pull open your cor and see what¡¯s hidden inside.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was so red that she stood rooted to the ground. Her eyes were red from anger, but she was not angry. An inexplicable sense of grievance slowly enveloped her. She did not understand why they were so strict when she had not done anything wrong. The counselor said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough! If you¡¯re going to argue again, get out. You came here to solve the problem. I didn¡¯t ask you to argue.¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not going to be the ss monitor anymore. Since Chen Xuewei dislikes me so much, I¡¯ll leave this important task to him.¡±Xu Wanwan finally calmed down and said coldly, ¡°From now on, he has no reason to step on me. I hope he doesn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business anymore.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, since the students in the ss elected you to be the ss monitor, this is their recognition of you. How can you give up Halfway?¡±The counselor¡¯s tone was displeased. ¡°Can¡¯t you learn from Chen Qiping and focus on your studies? Don¡¯t go out and cause trouble all day. What¡¯s the benefit of quarreling with Chen Xuewei every day?¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. ¡°So, if I can¡¯t be a good ss monitor, I Can¡¯t Quit My Job?¡± The counselor busied herself with the things in her hands and said perfunctorily, ¡°Quit what job? Your grades are the best. Only you as the ss monitor and principal won¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°When you go back, behave yourself. Don¡¯t drive those tens of millions of cars to school. If you want to have a rtionship, then do it outside the school. If you want to open anypany, as long as it doesn¡¯t dy your studies, it¡¯s fine.¡± Chen qiping snorted lightly and looked at Xu Wanwan proudly. ¡°Did you hear that? Even the teacher said so. Aren¡¯t you going to change?¡± Xu Wanwan walked out of the counselor¡¯s office with disappointment in her eyes. Her mood was getting lower and lower, but Chen qiping just happened to appear in front of her. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I told you. The students and teachers in the ss won¡¯t be biased towards you.¡± ¡°You have to be the ss monitor no matter what. Humph, if you don¡¯te to school in the future, I¡¯ll have to tell the Counselor.¡± After Chen qiping said that, he left arrogantly. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to go back to that ssroom at all. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. She slowly squatted down in the corner of the corridor. She took out her phone and aimlessly flipped through the contact list. Her finger stopped at Li Jingran¡¯s column. After hesitating for a moment, she pressed dial tone. The phone rang a few times. Soon, a man¡¯s cold and pleasant voice came from the receiver ¡ª ¡°Why are you calling me at this time?¡± Across from Li Jingran, the dozens of people in the conference room quieted down one after another. The group of people looked at their President¡¯s doting expression with astonishment in their eyes. Xu Wanwan took a light breath. Her tone was obviously not right. ¡°Li Jingran, did you lie to me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The girl on the other end of the phone sounded pitiful. It sounded like she was being bullied. Li Jingran¡¯s voice tensed up as he asked immediately. ¡°I. . . AM beingughed at.¡±Xu Wanwan sobbed as she spoke. ¡°They insisted that the car you gave me was worth tens of millions. They said I was vain and didn¡¯t allow me to open apany outside of school.¡± ¡°The counselors didn¡¯t trust me either. They all bullied me... sob, I feel so bad...¡± Chapter 279

Chapter 279: Why Are You Crying Like This

The girl¡¯s fragmented voice reached his ears bit by bit. Li Jingran¡¯s heart tightened. The document in his hand was almost crushed. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Those who dared to bully him were really tired of living! After hanging up the phone, Li Jingran left the room and left in a hurry. The group of employees waspletely shocked by this scene. Who would have thought that their ten-thousand-year-old iceberg president would also have such a nervous and worried scene. Xu Wanwan hung up the phone and squatted in a corner, hugging her head and crying for a while. Professor Chen happened to pass by after ss. When he saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but stop in his tracks. ¡°Xu Wanwan?¡± When she heard this familiar voice, Xu Wanwan did not even have the time to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She raised her head in a fluster and her eyes were stunned. ¡°Professor... Professor Chen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Professor Chen frowned and immediately asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°No.¡±Xu Wanwan shook her head and wiped the tears on her face in embarrassment. ¡°Professor, I¡¯m fine. I just stayed outside for a while...¡± ¡°You¡¯re crying like this and you still say you¡¯re fine!¡±Professor Chen sounded unhappy. ¡°Did that Brat Li Jingran Bully You?¡± ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll go and teach him a lesson right now!¡± Xu Wanwan quickly shook her head. ¡°Professor, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not that Jingran made me unhappy, it¡¯s because of me.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡±Professor Chen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Why are you crying like this when everything was fine?¡± Under professor Chen¡¯s interrogation, Xu Wanwan hesitated for a while and roughly exined what had happened. Professor Chen listened and said with a serious expression, ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry anymore. Get Up and go back to the ssroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your counselor. If there are any students in ss who are biased against you, I¡¯ll definitely stand up for you.¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly touched. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, professor. I¡¯ll Digest it myself for a while.¡± Professor Chen did not listen to her anymore. He waved his hand and strode towards the counselor¡¯s office. Xu Wanwan sighed lightly and stood up, silently looking at the dark sky outside the corridor. When Li Jingran rushed to school, he saw the lonely and thin figure of the girl at the corner of the stairs. His pupils constricted. He strode forward and grabbed the girl¡¯s slender waist. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s body stiffened. She felt the scorching heating from her waist, and her heart suddenly felt very warm. She slowly turned her head. There were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She stared at the man in a daze for a few seconds before hugging him. ¡°Li Jingran, I¡¯m not happy.¡± The man was stunned. He raised his hand and patted her back gently. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll settle it for you if anyone makes you unhappy.¡± Xu Wanwan had thought things through for a while just now, but now that she saw Li Jingran¡¯s arrival, she felt even more wronged. She hugged the man tightly and said aggrievedly, ¡°The car you gave me was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, but they insisted that the car was worth tens of millions of yuan. They said that driving a luxury car to school affected the rest of the students.¡± ¡°They also said... They said that I started mypany outside because of you, and the counselor didn¡¯t allow me to do this.¡± She didn¡¯t say those more unpleasant words. But Li Jingran could guess it. If it was just these few words, ording to this girl¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry. She must have hidden a lot. A trace of coldness shed through Li Jingran¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Go back to the ssroom and wait for me. I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at the man and said in a daze, ¡°What do you want to Do?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡±Li Jingran took the girl¡¯s hand and led her to the ssroom. ¡°Wait for me in there.¡± Xu Wanwan stood at the door of the ssroom and hesitated. She did not want to go in. Li Jingran frowned slightly and walked in with big steps while holding her hand. Everyone in the ssroom was stunned. They looked at the scene in a daze and fell silent. When Xu Wanwan passed by Chen qiping, Chen qiping stopped breathing for a moment and felt an inexplicable chill on his back. He quickly averted his gaze and did not dare to look at Li Jingran¡¯s eyes again. He was busy with his own matters. What was there to be afraid of? Anyway, Xu Wanwan did not study hard. The counselor and the entire ss were on his side. So what if Li Jingran had monstrous abilities? With this thought in mind, Chen Qiping¡¯s eyes suddenly became firm. He no longer feared Li Jingran and acted as if nothing had happened. Li Jingran pressed the girl to his seat, slightly bent over, and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait for me obediently.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Okay!¡± Li Jingran turned around and left. He nced sideways at Chen qiping. His gaze was as cold as an ice de, with a touch of bone-chilling coldness. Chen qiping actually shivered for no reason. He couldn¡¯t even hold the book in his hand. But he didn¡¯t dare to show it. Even though he was scared to death, he still pretended to be indifferent. Li Jingran snorted coldly, slowly retracted his gaze, and turned around to leave. In the principal¡¯s office. Principal Fang looked at the ten million donation contract in front of him. His eyes lit up, and he hurriedly got up from his chair. ¡°Director Li, are you sure you want to donate so much money to our school?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attitude was indifferent. ¡°Sign it.¡± Principal Fang was grinning from ear to ear and was busy looking for a pen to sign. Seeing that Li Jingran was so serious, he was afraid that there was a trap. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Director Li, I wonder if you have any requirements for donating so much money to our school?¡± ¡°There is only one requirement.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, but his tone was cold and serious. ¡°You said that as long as we can do it, we will definitely work hard to do it.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan is my person. I request that you unconditionallyply with her wishes.¡±Li Jingran leaned over, seemingly casually ying with the check in his hand. A trace of coldness shed across his thin lips, ¡°I have plenty of money. If anyone dares to make Xu Wanwan unhappy again, I don¡¯t mind shutting down this school.¡± Principal Fang¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat after hearing that. This money was indeed not that easy to get.. His lips quivered as he carefully asked, ¡°Director Li, I wonder what the school did wrong that made Xu Wanwan feel wronged?¡± Li Jingran sneered and his voice became even colder. ¡°Nothing was done right.¡± Principal Fang was helpless. ¡°Can you point out the problem for us in detail?¡± ¡°The ss one counselor doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡± ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! We¡¯ll rece him right away. We¡¯ll listen to your opinion!¡±Principal Fang said hurriedly. Li Jingran nced at him. ¡°There¡¯s a student in ss one named Chen qiping. He has offended my child more than once.¡± When he mentioned Chen qiping, principal fang still had some impression of him. He was the only son of the Chen Corporation. Moreover, this child¡¯s results were very outstanding. Although he wasn¡¯t as outstanding as Xu Wanwan, he was at least a top student. It was a pity that he had offended Li Jingran. Principal Fang said with a serious expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this. Director Li, Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely investigate to the end and give Xu Wanwan an exnation.¡± Chapter 280

Chapter 280: Chapter 280 had misunderstood him

¡°As for Chen qiping, he will be temporarily suspended from school. He will be allowed toe back to school when he has corrected himself. Is that okay with you?¡± Li Jingran nodded in agreement and then said, ¡°Most of the students in ss one have objections to Wanwan. How should we handle this?¡± This time, before he could finish, principal Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Li Jingran wouldn¡¯t chase the entire ss home, would he? ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely teach this group of students and ask them not to discriminate against other students. Our school still has a very strict school spirit and discipline. They don¡¯t dare to disobey it.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed a little and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is for the best.¡± In the ssroom. Xu Wanwan had just sat down when Lin Jiannan pulled her to show concern. ¡°Wanwan, why is Big CEO Li Here? Did the counselor criticize you just now? I saw that you were absent-minded. Are You Alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Xu Wanwan shook her head. In order to make Lin Jiannan feel at ease, she said lightly, ¡°The counselor criticized me a little. Li Jingran is here to uphold justice for me.¡± ¡°It should have been like this a long time ago!¡±Lin Jiannan said angrily, ¡°That counselor always favors Chen qiping. I really don¡¯t know how he bribed the counselor all day long.¡± ¡°But just now, Great President Li brought you into the ssroom. You were really too handsome! Just now, those people in the ssroom were still talking bad about you. When they saw great president Li Coming, they didn¡¯t dare to say a word.¡± Xu Wanwan twitched the corners of her lips helplessly. As expected, a kind person was bullied by others. When she was chatting with Lin Jiannan in the ssroom, Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t calm down. She didn¡¯t know how Li Jingran dealt with this matter, so she couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. Just when she was waiting anxiously, the ssroom suddenly became quiet because Professor Chen walked in from the main door. ¡°Xu Wanwan,e out for a while.¡± Everyone looked behind them and fixed their eyes on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. They were shocked again. First, they called Li Jingran, and now Professor Chen came over. How many big shots did she know? Xu Wanwan was stunned. She subconsciously nced at Lin Jiannan. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not calling you anything. I¡¯m just calling you.¡±Lin Jiannan pushed her and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait. Go quickly.¡± Xu Wanwan thought of the scene that happened in the corridor and felt a little awkward for some reason. However, Professor Chen was waiting outside, so she could only brace herself and walk forward. When they arrived at the professor¡¯s office, Professor Chen closed the door. Xu Wanwan walked in and saw another person standing in the office. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes. Why was Li Jingran Here? Before she could ask the question in her heart, Professor Chen pointed to the chair next to him. ¡°Sit and talk.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and sat down obediently. She silently looked at Li Jingran and frowned slightly. Her face was full of confusion. Li Jingran raised his eyebrows at the girl but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Just stand there!¡±Professor Chen rolled his eyes at Li Jingran and said angrily. Xu Wanwan was startled by the sudden growl. Although professor Chen was sometimes a little fierce, he was still approachable most of the time and would not be so angry. This... how did Li Jingran provoke him? Professor Chen drank a mouthful of water and ced the Teacup heavily on the desk. ¡°When did your Li family be so poor that you actually forced a little girl to study and earn a living outside?¡± Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan helplessly and remained silent. Xu Wanwan was also shocked. ¡°Professor, did you misunderstand something?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak for Li Jingran. I called her here to teach him a lesson for you!¡±Professor Chen was furious and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Li family is not short of money. They have to make the girl work hard to earn money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is an important time to study? Forcing Xu Wanwan to work so early, do you know how big an impact this has on her?¡± Li Jingran could not help but frown and sigh in his heart. If Xu Wanwan was willing, he would have hoped that she would not do anything. That way, he would be at ease. But this girl wanted to do her own business. If he insisted on stopping her, wasn¡¯t that going against her? In front of Professor Chen, Li Jingran pursed his thin lips tightly and didn¡¯t exin. Instead, the more professor Chen thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡°Li Jingran, let me tell you that Xu Wanwan is my proudest student. You¡¯d better not force her anymore. If it affects her results, I definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows slightly, then nced at the girl, his eyes filled with helplessness. After listening for a long time, Xu Wanwan finally understood what professor Chen meant. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Professor Chen, don¡¯t talk about Li Jingran. He has nothing to do with me going out to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more interested in design, and I want to experience the feeling of managing apany in advance, so that¡¯s why...¡± Professor Chen didn¡¯t believe Xu Wanwan at all and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t Help Li Jingran. I know you have your difficulties. Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me.¡± After all, he could still picture Xu Wanwan squatting by the stairs, crying her eyes out. If she had not really been wronged, why would she cry so much? It must be because that Brat Li Jingran was unwilling to give her living expenses and let her go out to earn a living by herself. ¡°Xu Wanwan, go back to the ssroom first. I have a few words to say to Li Jingran.¡± Xu Wanwan had no intention of leaving. She suddenly became serious. ¡°Professor Chen, whether you believe it or not, I have to exin clearly. Li Jingran treats me very well. He didn¡¯t force me to go out to work.¡± ¡°Well... I will pay attention to my study and work time from now on. I Won¡¯t dy my study. Please rest assured.¡± ¡°Of course, I will rest assured with you.¡±Professor Chen liked a sensible girl like Xu Wanwan. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you go back to the ssroom first. I haven¡¯t seen Li Jingran for a long time. I want to talk to him.¡± Xu Wanwan nced at Li Jingran and saw him nod before walking out of the office. When they returned to the ssroom, principal fang was already standing at the door with the new counselor. Xu Wanwan returned to her seat from the back door and looked at the podium with a light sigh. ¡°Jia Nan, why is the principal here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. He just arrived.¡± The students below were also whispering. After all, the principal hade to the ssroom personally, so he had to announce something important. Under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, principal fang cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Now, let me introduce the new counselor to everyone.¡± ¡°Hello, students. I¡¯m the counselor of ss two. I¡¯ve been specially transferred here today. My surname is Zhao. Everyone can just call me teacher Zhao from now on.¡± The crowd instantly exploded. ¡°What? Why did the counselor suddenly change out of Nowhere?¡± Chapter 281

Chapter 281: Chapter 281 the little money-grubber

¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t our counselor trying to mediate the fight just now? Why is it a different person now? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that the counselor offended Xu Wanwan, and then Xu Wanwanined to director Li, and director Li went after the school again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s really possible. Director Li was obviously angry just now.¡± Chen qiping clenched his fists in anger when he heard those words, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. If it was really as everyone said, would Li Jingrane after him as well.. ¡°Chen qiping,e out for a while,¡±principal fang shouted seriously. Chen Qiping¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard his name being called, and cold sweat broke out all over his body. His body was extremely stiff. After a long pause, he stood up and walked out of the ssroom slowly. ¡°Our school values virtue. Regarding your insult and nder of Xu Wanwan, the school has decided to suspend you from school.¡± ¡°Go home and write a ten-thousand-word remorse letter and apology letter. Come to the school when you¡¯ve thought things through. Do you understand?¡± Chen qiping clenched his fists tightly. ¡°On what basis? Xu Wanwan is the one who has a bad school spirit. If you don¡¯t punish her, on what basis do you punish me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that because Li Jingran is powerful and influential, you¡¯re biased towards Xu Wanwan and don¡¯t care about the feelings of students like us? The school is a ce of reason. As the principal, do you have to bow down to power?¡± These sharp words immediately provoked principal fang, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We¡¯ve investigated the surveince footage, and even your counselor confessed. What you said to Xu Wanwan in the office is enough to constitute a deliberate frame-up!¡± ¡°This has happened more than once. Student Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t pursue the matter previously, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the school will tolerate your behavior. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If you correct this in time, you can still return to the school in the future. If you insist on acting recklessly, the school won¡¯t Let You Stay.¡± Principal Fang shouted seriously, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want anyone to look at other students with prejudice. If something like this happens again, then I¡¯ll be like Chen qiping. I¡¯ll take a break from school and go home. When I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯lle back to the school.¡± Chen qiping was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly. If the person in front of him was not the principal, he might have raised his fists. Xu Wanwan sat calmly in her seat and nced at Chen qiping unintentionally. Coincidentally, his gaze was also cast over, and there was a trace of viciousness in his eyes. She retracted her gaze and tidied up the books in front of her as if nothing had happened. ¡°Wanwan, Great President Li is so amazing. He changed a counselor for us the moment he came to the school.¡± When Xu Wanwan was being targeted by her ssmates, the counselor saw it clearly, but she did not want to care about it at all. If it were not for Li Jingran¡¯s appearance, principal fang would not have handled this matter. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he did either.¡±Xu Wanwan thought for a moment, and the image of Li Jingran threatening the principal appeared in her mind unconsciously. ¡°Of course. Big CEO Li is such a capable person. He will definitely be able to help you solve your problem.¡± Lin Jiannan patted Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Alright, since everything is solved, you should be happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Xu Wanwan forced a smile, but she was worried all the time. It was not easy for her to get to the end of ss. She put on her backpack and rushed out. At the stairway, Li Jingran was tall. His ck custom-made suit made his broad shoulders and long legs stand out in the crowd. When she was about to approach him, Xu Wanwan deliberately slowed down her pace. ¡°Are you okay?¡±The first thing she said when she saw him was full of concern and worry. Li Jingran could see the deep emotions in the girl¡¯s eyes. His thin lips curved slightly. ¡°What could have happened to me?¡± Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that his reaction did not seem like something had happened. She turned around and went down the stairs. She could not help but ask, ¡°Did professor Chen Say Anything About You?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°AH? What did the Professor Say About You?¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank as she stared at him. Li Jingran looked back at the girl. ¡°He said that he wanted me to marry you as soon as possible.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned red. She looked at the man with a reproachful look. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡± Li Jingran was in a good mood and curled his lips. ¡°He did say that.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She had no choice but to change the topic. ¡°Just now, the principal came to our ssroom and asked Chen qiping to suspend his studies. He even changed a counselor for our ss. How did you do it?¡± Li Jingran looked at her indifferently. ¡°Donate.¡± Xu Wanwan was startled and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I thought you threatened our principal.¡± ¡°But donating to the school should cost a lot of money, right?¡± Seeing that thedy¡¯s focus was on this, Li Jingran pondered for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Not much. Five Hundred Thousand.¡± ¡°500,000 is already a lot.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was full of heartache. ¡°In order to help me vent my anger, you spent so much money all at once. Don¡¯t You Feel Heartache?¡± Li Jingranughed lightly. ¡°Little money-grubber, the Li family¡¯s assets are in the hundreds of billions. I¡¯m worried that the money won¡¯t run out.¡± Xu Wanwan was at a loss for words. She really didn¡¯t know what to say this time. Well, she did have the capital to be willful and squander. However, she still felt inexplicably disappointed and sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve created so many things for thispany. Do you think I¡¯m very annoying?¡± Li Jingran dispelled her worries without hesitation. ¡°Everything is difficult at the beginning. You¡¯ve done very well.¡± He paused and looked at the girl in front of him with admiration ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Xu Wanwan was now going down thest flight of stairs. A gust of wind blew in front of her. The man¡¯s cold and pleasant voice was blown into her ears by the wind, stirring up ripples in her heart. The corners of her lips curved up slightly. She took the man¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Thank you for thinking of me so much. I¡¯ll try my best to be better.¡± However, she did not know that there was still a hidden storm that had yet to happen. At the same time, in the meeting room of the Zhou Group, Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°This Zhiyi designpany has been very arrogant recently. However, they have only just started operating and they dare to snatch orders from us.¡± One of the employees below could not help but say, ¡°CEO Zhou, we have investigated thispany. The executive legal person is a man in his fifties. His background is simple and the market value of thepany is not high. I think it will go bankrupt soon.¡± Zhou Lin said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Send a few people to Zhiyi designpany tomorrow and use the reason of the coboration to cause trouble.¡± ¡°If you dare to snatch our orders, you must pay the price.¡± The employees below did not dare to say anything and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, CEO Zhou. We promise toplete the task.¡± It was just causing trouble. It was the simplest thing to do. They could still find a few reporters tomorrow. They wanted to see how capable an old man in his fifties could be. Chapter 282

Chapter 282: Who Is President Xu?

¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day for today¡¯s meeting. Let¡¯s get back to work,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile as she sorted out the documents on her hand. ¡°President Xu, I have a few more questions I¡¯d like to ask you.¡±Designer Liu was about to step forward with a drawing in his hand. At that moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a rough male voice was heard ¡ª ¡°Who¡¯s president Xu?¡± Everyone in the meeting room was stunned. They all looked outside the door, not understanding what was going on. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She was very sure that she did not know these people. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for president Xu for something. Go and call President Xu out for me,¡±that person nced at Xu Wanwan and said impatiently. Xu Wanwan walked over calmly. ¡°I¡¯m President Xu. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°President Xu, could it be that we have an appointment with a partner today?¡±Designer Liu cautiously reminded them, worried that they had not done a good job and offended the partner. Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°You guys can leave first.¡± A group of people blocked the entrance of the first meeting. They could not help but be stunned for a few seconds. ¡°You¡¯re President Xu?¡±The young man looked Xu Wanwan up and down and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with us. You¡¯re just a little girl and you¡¯re President Xu. Are you kidding us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t know that President Xu is an old man in his fifties? You Don¡¯t even know when you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°This smallpany just can¡¯t do it. The employees inside have no morals at all.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was a little impatient. ¡°How did you guys get up here without my permission?¡± ¡°Of course, it was yourpany¡¯s security guards who personally invited US up.¡±The young man¡¯s tone was smug. ¡°We¡¯re here to deliver business to your smallpany. Can the security guards not invite us up?¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and call your president Xu out. I have something to talk to her about!¡± Xu Wanwan turned around and walked out without changing her expression. ¡°I¡¯m President Xu. If you don¡¯t believe me, then leave.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°What are you so cocky for? We want to discuss a partnership with yourpany. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your President Xu wille back to settle the score with you?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. As she walked to the office, she called the Security Office. ¡°Did you guys let a bunch of strangers in?¡± ¡°Hurry up and chase them away. Ourpany doesn¡¯t wee such people.¡± She pushed open the office door and walked in. Xu Wanwan put down the documents and sat down to deal with her work. She put her phone aside and reminded the security guards to be more vignt. The group of people outside had no intention of leaving. They walked around thepany, sizing it up and discussing. ¡°Heh, this old man is really interesting. He opened a designpany to hire female designers. Don¡¯t tell me he has some special fetishes?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s 80% likely. That woman just now might be that old man¡¯s little lover. His tone and attitude are so arrogant. He¡¯s not afraid of us at all.¡± The young man in the lead¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He immediately pointed at the reporter behind him and said, ¡°Set up the camera and take a picture of that old man¡¯s little lover. When the timees, you¡¯ll definitely make a fortune.¡± The reporter¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He quickly set up the camera and walked towards Xu Wanwan¡¯s office. Xu Wanwan was startled by the sound of the door being kicked open. She looked up angrily and saw that the group of people had not left yet. She said unhappily, ¡°What exactly do you want to Do?¡± ¡°Of course we want to talk about cooperation.¡±The young man had one hand in his pocket and the other hand was holding a contract. He casually threw it on Xu Wanwan¡¯s desk. ¡°Look at the terms on this. If there are no problems, sign it.¡± Xu Wanwan picked up the contract and looked at it. At a nce, she saw a few big words on the top of the contract. ¡°Zhou Group.¡± Her eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t even look at the terms below and directly pushed the contract back. Her tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I refuse to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to refuse.¡±The young man sneered, as if he had caught something. ¡°Your old man is the behind-the-scenes manager of thispany. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you dare to refuse such a big cooperation on his behalf?¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. She probably knew what this group of people had misunderstood. When she first set up thepany, she asked Gao Zongsheng for help and filled in someone else¡¯s name in the line of legal person. Therefore, when the outside world investigated thispany, they could only find information about another person. Xu Wanwan said indifferently, ¡°Now thispany is under my control. If I say no, I won¡¯t sign it. Don¡¯t waste your time. Please go back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡±The young man was provoked by her calm attitude and immediately gave the reporter behind him a look. The reporter understood and immediately pointed the camera at Xu Wanwan. He said as he took pictures, ¡°You should be president Xu¡¯s mistress, right? President Xu handed thispany over to you to manage. Does anyone in the outside world dare to cooperate with yourpany?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. ¡°Who allowed you to secretly take photos of me?¡± ¡°Not only do we want to take photos of you, we also want to let President Xu know your character. If you¡¯re obedient, obediently sign the contract!¡±The young man narrowed his eyes and threatened. Xu Wanwan looked at him coldly. Then, she picked up the coffee on the table, stood up, and walked towards the reporter who was secretly taking photos. She raised her hand and poured a whole cup of coffee on his camera. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±The camera in front of her blurred, and a strong smell of coffee spread throughout the room. The reporter cried out and pointed at Xu Wanwan angrily, ¡°Do you know how much I spent on this camera? You have topensate me!¡± It was unknown whether it was because she had been by Li Jingran¡¯s side for a long time, or because Xu Wanwan had experienced a lot, but she was now calmer in the face of such a situation. She crossed her arms and looked at them indifferently. ¡°You even wasted a cup of coffee for me. Did I ask you topensate me?¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re really going too far!¡±The reporter was so angry that he was going crazy. He wiped his camera again and again, and his heart ached terribly. ¡°See if I¡¯ll expose your dirt when I go back. Just you wait, I¡¯ll never let you go.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Xu Wanwanughed, not threatened at all. ¡°When you expose my dirt, I¡¯ll have a reason to sue you. That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± The reporter was so angry that his face turned red. He picked up the camera and turned around to re at the people from the Zhou Corporation. ¡°This is all your fault. Now that my camera is broken, who¡¯s going topensate me? !¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect the weak and weak girl to have such a bad temper. ¡°Help us finish this first. After it¡¯s done, I will naturallypensate you with a camera.¡± ¡°This camera was ordered overseas by me through my connections. Do you know what I ordered? ! What are you going topensate me with?¡±The reporter was so angry that he beat his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°I won¡¯t help you with this. I¡¯ll settle the score with youter!¡± Chapter 283 - did not welcome such people

Chapter 283: Chapter 283 did not wee such people

The reporter was in a hurry to fix the camera and hurriedly chased them away. Only a few people from the Zhou group were left in the office. Xu Wanwan nced at them, calmly holding an empty coffee cup, ¡°The security will be up soon. If you guys don¡¯t Leave Now, you might end up a little uglyter.¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you. This is a society ruled byw. I¡¯d like to see what you can do to me.¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a society ruled byw. So you should know that it¡¯s illegal to trespass on other people¡¯s territory, right?¡± The young man was stunned for a moment. His face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°I won¡¯t Talk Too Much with you. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are you going to sign it or not?¡± ¡°No.¡±Xu Wanwan immediately picked up the contract and threw it back. ¡°Go back and tell Zhou Lin that if shees here to cause trouble again, I won¡¯t let her off easily.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to our director Zhou Like That?¡±The young man was also angered, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s already your honor to be able to work with us for such a small and shabby designpany. Our director Zhou is willing to lower his status and look up to you. You still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you? Just wait for him to go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Also, yourpany is finished, but it just started operating. You actually dare to brazenlypete with our Zhou Group for a partnership. Just wait for our CEO Zhou to settle the score with you.¡± Xu Wanwan could not be bothered with them. Coincidentally, the security guards had alreadye up. She nced at the security guards. ¡°Bring them out.¡± The security guards went forward and threatened with a mace, ¡°Get out!¡± The group of them red at Xu Wanwan angrily before they turned around and left unwillingly. No wonder CEO Zhou wanted them to target this smallpany. This woman was really too difficult to deal with. As he walked out of the office, the young man¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. When the security guard was not paying attention, he rushed straight towards the office area, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the Director of the Zhou Group. Your Company is going to close down very soon. If you want to develop in the long term, thene to the Zhou group and look for me. I¡¯ll arrange jobs for you.¡± ¡°Also, you and CEO Xu of thispany don¡¯t have any professional abilities. If you let a woman manage thepany, thepany will soon go bankrupt. You should all wake up and leave as soon as possible.¡± The busy employees in thepany did not buy it at all. ¡°Who are you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting beaten up for saying such unlucky words in ourpany?¡± The security guard saw that this group of people did not put them in their eyes at all and immediately waved the mace in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, get lost!¡± ¡°Why are you still here? Ourpany does not wee people like you. CEO Xu knows how to respect people better than you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you still have the cheek to say that ourpany¡¯s strength is not good. Do you know that ourpany has the Li Corporation behind us? is the Li Corporation something that you guys canpare to?¡± Those who had a worse temper directly raised the book in their hands and fiercely threw it at those people. The young man was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He turned around and left with the group of people behind him in dejection. Thepany finally quieted down. Xu Wanwan stood at the door of the office. Seeing that everyone was speaking up for her, the corners of her lips curved up. It seemed that hard work was still effective. They would also consider thepany. She turned around and returned to the office. She was busy once again. The morning had been dyed for half a day. When it was noon, there was still a lot of work to be done. Xu Wanwan sighed lightly and leaned against the back of her chair to rest for a while. She looked at the time. It was already noon. After lunch, she still had to rush to school. There were many professional sses in the afternoon, so she could onlye back at night to continue working overtime. As he was thinking, there was a knock on the office door. Xu Wanwan quickly sat down. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Wanwan, have you eaten?¡±Lin Jiannan arrived before Xu Wanwan. She pushed the door open and trotted to Xu Wanwan, putting the things in her hands on the table. ¡°Jiannan, why are you here?¡± Xu Wanwan was surprised for a moment and smiled happily. ¡°I happened to pass by here and thought that I haven¡¯t visited yourpany yet. I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up, so I had to find you myself.¡± ¡°Sorry, I was too busy in the morning.¡±Xu Wanwan looked at the missed calls on her phone and said apologetically. ¡°No problem, no problem!¡±Lin Jiannan smiled amiably and took out a steaming hot lunch from the box in front of her, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I bought you a meal from a nearby restaurant. We¡¯ll go to school together after we finish eating.¡± Xu Wanwan happily took the lunch box. Looking at the steaming food inside, she felt warm in her heart. What happened in the morning was not important. A sumptuous lunch could dispel the unhappiness in her heart. Seeing that Xu Wanwan had finished eating, Lin Jiannan propped up his chin and said, ¡°Wanwan, I. . . I have something that I need your help with.¡± Xu Wanwan took out a napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth. Seeing that she was troubled, she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Lin Jiannan took a deep breath, tilted her face to one side, and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Can you pretend to be sick?¡± ¡°Pretend to be sick?¡±Xu Wanwan was even more confused. ¡°I want to see song Qingchen.¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s lips twitched and said in a low voice, ¡°I sent him messages on wechat, but he never replied. I don¡¯t know which hospital he is in, so I came to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feel unwell anywhere.¡±Xu Wanwan blinked and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you want to see him, shouldn¡¯t you pretend to be sick?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t call him.¡±Lin Jiannan was quite helpless. ¡°Only big CEO Li has the ability to do that. If I, doctor song, came to see me, he would definitely let me go to the hospital.¡± Xu Wanwan thought about it seriously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Li Jingran to help youter. Can he call Doctor Song for You?¡± ¡°Really?¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She immediately got up and hugged Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re friends. It¡¯s normal for us to help each other.¡± ¡°Okay! Then help me ask around about the hospital where doctor song works. It¡¯s best to find out when he¡¯s resting so that I know when I can go to see him.¡± Xu Wanwan agreed one by one. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± ¡ª At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Li Jingran returned home from thepany. The lights were off upstairs. When he pushed open the door of the room, there was no one inside. He frowned and immediately went downstairs to find the butler. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu should still be at thepany,¡±the Butler said carefully. ¡°The driver went to pick her up once. Miss Xu said she woulde back after she was done...¡± ¡°However, a group of people from Zhou group went to Miss Xu¡¯spany today. ording to our investigation, those people caused some trouble in thepany.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mood instantly turned cold. ¡°Caused trouble?¡± ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t worry. Those people were chased out after making trouble in thepany for a while. I¡¯m sure Miss Xu can handle it ¨C¡± Chapter 284

Chapter 284: Chapter 284 I want to rely on myself

Before he could finish his sentence, Li Jingran coldly interrupted, ¡°Find the troublemaker and leave behind evidence.¡± With that, he grabbed his suit jacket and left in a hurry. When Li Jingran rushed to Zhiyipany, the hall was pitch ck. Everyone in thepany had left except for the office lights. His eyes darkened and he slowly pushed the door open. The entire office was very quiet. Only the girl¡¯s thin figure was sitting in front of the desk. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, and the sound of typing on the keyboard was particrly crisp. Li Jingran stood at the door for a long time. When Xu Wanwan finished writing thest square, he finally looked up. She was stunned. Looking at the gloomy man at the door, her heart tightened. Oh No! When did Li Jingrane? She had promised him that she would get off work early and go home every day, but she had worked sote today. Would he be angry? Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was beating fast. She carefully got up and walked toward the man with a smile on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡± Li Jingran curled his lips coldly. He was obviously smiling, but his body exuded a bone-chilling coldness. ¡°I have to ask you, why aren¡¯t you home at this time of Night?¡± Faced with this cold question, Xu Wanwan was very flustered. Helpless, she took a step forward and stretched out her hand to gently hug the man¡¯s waist, ¡°I also want to go home earlier, but I haven¡¯t finished my work. Even if I go home, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± ¡°Just like how you sometimes work veryte at thepany, you also have your own difficulties.¡± The girl¡¯s soft voice was like cotton candy. Li Jingran¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little, and he sighed softly, full of helplessness. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about her. His tone softened. ¡°Are you done now?¡± ¡°Yes... almost. You can go home now.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded hesitantly. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Li Jingran that there were still some work to be done. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Li Jingran held the girl¡¯s hand. Seeing that her palm was cold, he frowned again. ¡°You didn¡¯t turn on the heater?¡± ¡°I... I did, but I turned off the heater at night.¡± When she said this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered. How could Li Jingran not see that she was trying to hide something? He said in a low voice, ¡°The Li family doesn¡¯tck this little money. Tell me if thepany¡¯s funds are insufficient. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head. ¡°No need. I want to rely on myself.¡± Li Jingran had never seen such a stubborn girl. He was really helpless. He put her hand into his pocket and pulled her out. He didn¡¯t say another word until they got into the car. Xu Wanwan was getting more and more nervous. She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything. Why was he angry? After getting into the car, Xu Wanwan secretly looked at the man beside her and sat closer to him. ¡°Li Jingran, I was wrong. Next time, I promise to go home earlier, okay?¡± The man looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say a word. Xu Wanwan was shocked by his cold eyes for a moment. She frowned and almost cried. She quickly lowered her head and said quietly, ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with me, but I also want you to support me.¡± ¡°Just like when you¡¯re busy in thepany, I¡¯ll also wait for you at home, but why ¨C¡± Before she could finish, Li Jingran reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist. He pushed her to a corner and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then why are you acting tough?¡± ¡°I. . . Didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t?¡±Li Jingran narrowed his eyes and looked at her deeply. ¡°The office doesn¡¯t turn on the heater, and the schoolpany runs from side to side. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Xu Wanwan gritted her teeth. ¡°No, not at all! I¡¯m doing what I like, and I feel very satisfied.¡± Li Jingran stared at her. ¡°If you want me to support you, then listen to me obediently.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment, then blinked at the man and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Then... Okay.¡± Li Jingran heaved a sigh of relief and slowly let go of the girl¡¯s wrist. He then tightened his grip on his cold little hand, feeling mixed emotions in his heart. The Li family did notck money, but how could his girl live such a miserable life? When he returned home, Xu Wanwan saw that Li Jingran was no longer angry, so she eagerly poured him some water and brought him some fruit. Seeing the girl wearing little bear pajamas and standing by the bed with an innocent look on her face, Li Jingran put down his book and asked patiently, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked her eyes. ¡°UM, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes shed with a different emotion. What was wrong with him today? He actually asked for his help. ¡°Come here.¡± Xu Wanwan walked over obediently and sat down beside the man. She looked at him carefully. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to ask you about doctor song.¡± In an instant, Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. He said unhappily, ¡°Why are you asking him?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to betray Lin Jiannan, so she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Just tell me.¡± Li Jingran was helpless andpromised. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Which hospital does Dr. song work in? What days does he usually rest? Has He been busy recently?¡± Li Jingran nced at her, and the pages in his hands started to wrinkle. He was very dissatisfied and tried his best to endure it. ¡°He works in the Medical Research Institute.¡± Xu Wanwan was still waiting for him to answer other questions. The Li family changed the topic. ¡°But he¡¯s very busy. He¡¯s not free for seven days a week.¡± ¡°Ah?¡±A hint of disappointment appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°How can this be? are all the doctors nowadays so tired?¡± ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone had an inexplicable hint of jealousy. However, Xu Wanwan did not hear it and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s at work every day. Doesn¡¯t that mean he won¡¯t have time toe out...¡± The intimacy on Li Jingran¡¯s forehead jumped. ¡°You still want him toe out?¡± Xu Wanwan was still in the dark at the moment. ¡°Yes, he only has the opportunity toe out when he has enough time. Moreover, the research institute is supposed to be a secret. Even if we go to him, it shouldn¡¯t ¨C¡± Li Jingran did not wait for her to finish speaking and directly pushed the girl onto the bed. He immediately bent down and kissed her deeply on the lips with a hint of punishment in his eyes. ¡°Ugh...¡±Xu Wanwan struggled for a moment, but she was controlled even more deeply. In the end, she could not move at all. Her breathing gradually became smoother, and her hands weakly patted the man¡¯s strong waist. After an unknown amount of time, Li Jingran felt the girl¡¯s weak body and finally let go of her. Xu Wanwan was like a fish on the verge of death, constantly gasping for air. Her face was flushed red, and she stared at the man with a sullen face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She felt that if he didn¡¯t let go, she might really die fromck of oxygen. Li Jingran nced at her indifferently. ¡°Do you dare to make me angry next time?¡± ¡°How did I make you angry?¡±Xu Wanwan felt very innocent and could not help but retort, ¡°I just asked you about Dr. Song¡¯s whereabouts. How did I make you angry?¡± Chapter 285

Chapter 285: Why Do you care about other men

¡°You¡¯re My Man, why do you care about other men?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened, and his tone became displeased. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a second, realizing that he had misunderstood her. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡±she exined with a blush. ¡°I asked you about Dr. Song, and that was... that was on behalf of Jia Nan.¡± ¡°On behalf of Your Friend?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone had a hint of doubt, but he did not believe her for a moment. Xu Wanwan nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, I really asked on behalf of my friend.¡± Li Jingran understood and said meaningfully, ¡°Your friend likes him?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡±Xu Wanwan was shocked. After she reacted, she quickly said, ¡°You guessed it. I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Li Jingran turned off the light and stuffed the girl into the nket. He hugged her tightly and said softly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan opened her eyes and took a deep breath. She did not forget to ask, ¡°Is that Dr. Song really not free?¡± ¡°Li Jingran, are you asleep?¡± Xu Wanwan listened to the man¡¯s quiet breathing and sighed. ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to sleep, then don¡¯t sleep anymore,¡±the man¡¯s voice sounded above her head. In an instant, Xu Wanwan quickly closed her eyes. The next day, when Xu Wanwan went to the office, it was warm in the office. The entire office was fully heated. Just as she entered the office, a young woman in formal attire walked over. ¡°Hello, President Xu.¡± Those people from yesterday had left quite a shadow on her, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel wary when she saw strangers. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Hello, director Xu. I was sent by director Li to help you with your work.¡±The woman nodded slightly, and her attitude was quite good. ¡°I¡¯m Horny. You can call me secretary Chen.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. ¡°You were sent by Li Jingran?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Secretary Chen held the document in his hand. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go out to tidy up my work first.¡± ¡°By the way, director Li also told me that if you don¡¯t have time in the future, you can leave thepany to me to manage temporarily.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The first thing she did after she sat down was to take out her phone and call Li Jingran, the phone rang for a few seconds, and a man¡¯s low voice came from the other end ¡°Why are you calling at this time?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her eyes and gently waved the book in her hand. She said lightly, ¡°Li Jingran, how did you know that I wascking a Secretary?¡± The other end of the phone paused for a few seconds, and a chuckle came from the other end. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯ve underestimated my IQ.¡± Having to run around the school every day, without a reliable person to help manage thepany, she would be exhausted sooner orter. Xu Wanwan smiled inexplicably and said softly to the other end of the phone, ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡± Li Jingran was very satisfied when he heard this. He pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°There are thermal products in the cab. You can get off work earlier tonight.¡± ¡°I know!¡±Xu Wanwan opened the drawer and saw the warm baby and the hot water bag inside. Her heart felt even warmer. These things must have been prepared by Li Jingran for Secretary Chen. ¡°You should also rest well. See You Tonight!¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan smiled. She was more motivated when she worked. When she went to school in the afternoon, she was stopped by Lin Jiannan when she just arrived at the ssroom. She asked nervously, ¡°How was it? Did Big CEO Li Tell You where Dr. Song Is?¡± Xu Wanwan patted her head and thought of this matter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingran. I only asked Li Jingran about Dr. song¡¯s exact location, but I forgot to ask him to tell Dr. Song toe to you.¡± ¡°But I heard that Dr. Song is usually very busy... I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to see him.¡± A hint of disappointment immediately appeared on Lin Jingran¡¯s face. She said listlessly, ¡°Okay.¡± Although she had mentally prepared herself, she still felt inexplicably sad when she heard the news. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so she could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat you to delicious foodter.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re usually so busy with work. How can you have time to eat with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Li Jingran found a secretary for thepany for me. She doesn¡¯t have to work overtime tonight. I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to Go, Okay?¡± Lin Jiannan was still unhappy, but her mood was a little better. ¡°Okay.¡± Until the first ss in the afternoon, she still couldn¡¯t be happy. Just when Xu Wanwan was feeling helpless, she suddenly heard the students next to her talking about something. ¡°Did you guys hear? I heard that a super handsome doctor came to the medical department to give a lecture today!¡± ¡°I heard that the Doctor works in the medical research institute. He¡¯s very handsome and talented. I heard that many girls in the medical department want to use wechat.¡± ¡°TSK, I¡¯m really envious. Although there are a lot of boys in ourputer science department, these young boys are not as charming as mature men.¡± When Lin Jiannan heard the word ¡°Doctor¡±, she woke up. She grabbed the ssmate next to her and asked, ¡°What doctor? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°I heard his surname is song,¡±the ssmate answered perfunctorily and went to discuss with the person next to her. Lin Jiannan instantly stood up, as if she had been revived. She ran out in a hurry. ¡°Jiannan, where are you going?¡±By the time Xu Wanwan reacted, Lin Jiannan had already run so far that she could not even see her shadow. After a while, Lin Jiannan ran back breathlessly and pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. Without even catching her breath, she said, ¡°Wanwan, doctor song really came to our school! I¡¯m Not Dreaming!¡± ¡°You... ran to the medical department just now?¡±Xu Wanwan looked at the sweaty man in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but admire him. It was a long journey from theputer science department to the medical department. She didn¡¯t expect that she would run away like a pawn. Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Yes! But I only dared to hide in the distance and sneak a look at Dr. Song. I heard that he will leave after this ss.¡± ¡°He will leave so soon?¡±Xu Wanwan also felt sorry. ¡°Did you go up to talk to him or ask for his contact information?¡± Lin Jiannan lowered her head and said dejectedly, ¡°He is busy. I¡¯m sorry to disturb him.¡± ¡°But he is usually so busy. If he leavester, it will be difficult for you to see him again.¡± ¡°I know... But what can I do?¡±Lin Jiannan exhaled gloomily. ¡°I can¡¯t rush to disturb his work now.¡± She had used up all her courage when she was drunkst time. This time, she could only restrain herself no matter how much she liked him. She was afraid that if she was too proactive and enthusiastic, it would cause song Qingchen to dislike her. Xu Wanwan thought for her and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pretend to be sick?¡± Like Lin Jia Nan had taught her before, she used this idea back. Chapter 286

Chapter 286: Chapter 286 was actually pretending to be ill

¡°That¡¯s not very good,¡±Lin Jiannan said with aplicated expression. ¡°Besides, even if I pretend to be ill, people might not even take a look at me.¡± She didn¡¯t have the face to ask a medical researcher toe and see me personally. Xu Wanwan mustered up her courage. ¡°I¡¯ll go and help you!¡± Lin Jiannan was immediately touched. ¡°Wanwan, if you help me so much, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a hundred delicious meals!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just treat me to a meal,¡±Xu Wanwan said. She quickly packed up and was ready to leave. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll call Doctor Song to treat you.¡± She quickly got into the mood. Lin Jiannan reacted for a while and quickly leaned on the table, pretending to be in pain. She nodded and said, ¡°Then hurry up. I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Xu Wanwan almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter when she saw that she was in character for a second. She walked out. A group of people beside her noticed this scene. They frowned and looked at Lin Jiannan, sneering. ¡°I said, what are you pretending for? Weren¡¯t you fine just now? How did you get sick now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? She¡¯s counting on Dr. Song to treat her. Why do you think she¡¯s pretending to be sick?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, she¡¯s really sick then. It¡¯s more like she¡¯s suffering from Nymphomania. Doctor song is such a busy man, how could he even look at her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just wishful thinking. She¡¯s always fawning over that Xu Wanwan. Maybe Xu Wanwan can really seduce people here.¡± ¡°How is that possible? At most, she can only seduce men who are lustful for love. How can a selfless doctor like doctor song listen to her?¡± The group of people became more and more unpleasant. Lin Jiannan could not bear it any longer and red at them. ¡°Can you guys stop talking?¡± ¡°Yo, aren¡¯t you sick? I heard that you sounded pretty strong. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t pretend anymore?¡± Lin Jiannan took a deep breath and thought of the bigger picture. She tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart. Xu Wanwan jogged all the way to the medical department. She happened to see song Qingchen walking out of the ssroom and surrounded by his female ssmates. ¡°Doctor song, can you add us on wechat? Usually, we can ask you some questions.¡± ¡°Doctor song, we don¡¯t understand the knowledge you just exined. Can you exin it again?¡± Song Qingchen wore a dark gray coat and stood at the end of the corridor. He exuded an elegant and cold aura. After answering the female students¡¯questions one by one, he politely rejected them, ¡°I won¡¯t add you on wechat. If you have any questions in the future, you cane to the research institute to look for me.¡± ¡°Doctor Song, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay in the school for a few more days and teach us more professional knowledge?¡± Principal Fang rushed over from the other end and said unhappily, ¡°After you ask your questions, hurry back to the ssroom. Doctor song is very busy. I have something to look for him for.¡± The female students pursed their lips in dissatisfaction. All of them hid on both sides of the corridor, unwilling to return to the ssroom at all. It was rare to see such a handsome and cold man in the school. They just wanted to take a few more nces at him. Seeing that song Qingchen was about to leave with principal fang, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. She quickened her pace and jogged toward the other end of the corridor. ¡°Doctor Song!¡±She called out softly, causing the surrounding girls to cast dissatisfied nces at her. Xu Wanwan could not care less. She stood in front of song Qingchen, panting slightly. ¡°Doctor song, I Have Something to ask you.¡± Song Qingchen raised his eyebrows. He naturally knew Xu Wanwan, but he did not expect to see her here. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Well, my friend is not feeling well. Can you take a look at her?¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were full of worry in order to act more convincing. Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in ourputer science department.¡±Xu Wanwan saw that he took the initiative to ask, and a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in her heart. She quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with Me Now?¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Song Qingchen nodded at the principal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯lle and look for you after I¡¯m done.¡± Principal Fang smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You Go and take a look at the child¡¯s body first.¡± Song Qingchen turned around and left with Xu Wanwan. He passed by a group of girls along the way and attracted many hostile gazes. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? How can she have the nerve to ask doctor song to treat her friend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Xu Wanwan, the top schr of Science in our school this year. She¡¯s only a freshman, but she¡¯s already so arrogant. I heard that she seduced a lot of men outside.¡± ¡°HMPH, doesn¡¯t she know who she is? She¡¯s so dirty. If it wasn¡¯t for Doctor Song¡¯s good medical ethics, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her.¡± ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s clearly from theputer science department, yet she came to our department just to seduce Doctor Song.¡± ¡°She¡¯s disrespecting us seniors. We have to teach her a lesson sooner orter.¡± When Xu Wanwan brought song Qingchen to ss one, Lin Jiannan was lying on the table, waiting anxiously. ¡°DAMN! Isn¡¯t that Dr. Song who was photographed on the forum? Why Is He in our ss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him... I think he came in with Xu Wanwan. Could it be that Xu Wanwan really called him over?¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s really treating Lin Jiannan?¡± At this moment, she almost couldn¡¯t help but sit up when she heard the exmations from the girls in the ss. However, her rationality told her that she had to calm down and remain calm. ¡°Doctor Song, My Friend is here. Please take a look at her,¡±Xu Wanwan said in a deep voice as she brought song Qingchen to Lin Jiannan¡¯s side. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±The man¡¯s clear voice sounded above her head. Lin Jiannan felt her body go limp. She looked up in a daze and saw the man¡¯s perfect side profile. Her heart beat faster and faster. Song Qingchen frowned. Seeing her rosy face, he asked anxiously, ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± ¡°No...¡±Lin Jiannan lowered her head in embarrassment. She was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly reached out to cover her stomach. ¡°My stomach just hurts a little...¡± ¡°Have you had your period?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Qingchen asked again, ¡°Did you eat anything unclean today?¡± ¡°I ate a small cake, strawberries, and egg tarts today...¡±Lin Jiannan told him everything that she had eaten today. Song Qingchen looked calm. ¡°Come with me to the hospital and take a scan.¡± ¡°Just you and Me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still have your friends?¡±Song Qingchen said calmly, ¡°My car is downstairs. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Just as they decided to set off, the girls beside them suddenly grasped the key point and immediately exposed it. ¡°Dr. Song, Don¡¯t be fooled by them. Lin Jiannan was actually faking her illness!¡± ¡°Yes! I can also testify that she was still alive and kicking when you didn¡¯te. But when you came, she pretended to be sick. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking.¡± ¡°What else could she be thinking? She just wanted to seduce Dr. Song because she saw how handsome he was.¡± Chapter 287

Chapter 287: Chapter 287, you¡¯d better agree

¡°Isn¡¯t her best friend, Xu Wanwan, quite good at seducing men? She even charmed director Li of the Li Corporation. I didn¡¯t expect her to help her best friend seduce Doctor Song.¡± ¡°Doctor song, don¡¯t listen to them. Lin Jiannan is in good health. I think she can¡¯t keep up the pretense anymore.¡± The few of them chimed in. Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked at Lin Jiannan seriously. ¡°Is this interesting?¡± Lin Jiannan had already forgotten to breathe. Her eyes were full of panic and helplessness. She just wanted to see him. But things were messed up. How could she exin it so that this man didn¡¯t hate her? Lin Jiannan just stood there in a daze. It was as if a tsunami had passed through her heart. Xu Wanwan was also stunned on the spot with an awkward look on her face. She did not expect her trick to be seen through so quickly. However, it was a little unnecessary to exin at this time. Even if she exined it, doctor song would not believe it. Song Qingchen nced at Xu Wanwan again. He knew that she was Li Jingran¡¯s person. He held back and did not say anything. He turned around and strode away. When he walked out of the ssroom, he immediately gave Li Jingran a call. ¡°I said, you should at least control your child. Do you know what she did today?¡± At this moment, Li Jingran was ending a day of meetings. He leaned against the office chair and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°What kind of tone is that?¡±Song Qingchen was so angry that heughed. He took his coat and paced in the corridor. ¡°Do you know that her friend was faking her illness and she even helped me? I was so busy, yet I came here for nothing today.¡± ¡°OH.¡±Li Jingran got up and threw his phone aside. He strolled around and said, ¡°It¡¯s not our Wanwan¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not her fault, she¡¯s still an aplice.¡± Li Jingran said indifferently, ¡°Miss Ren likes you. Shouldn¡¯t you thank her for helping you arrange your marriage?¡± ¡°Li Jingran, what are you talking about?¡±Song Qingchen, who was about 1.8 meters tall, could not help but be stunned for a moment when he heard this. When he thought of Lin Jiannan¡¯s various reactions, his emotions gradually becameplicated. However, she had only met him a few times, and she already said that she liked him. It was a little too exaggerated. ¡°Dr. Song.¡± Song Qingchen heard the voice behind him. Before he could hang up the phone, he immediately turned back. When he saw that it was Xu Wanwan, although he was angry in his heart, he suppressed it. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Well... I came to apologize to you.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude was very good. She stood in front of him obediently and said seriously, ¡°I was really confused for a moment, and that¡¯s why I wasted my time.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have something to do tonight, so I¡¯ll ¨C¡± Before he could finish his refusal, he was interrupted by the cold voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°You¡¯d better agree.¡± Song Qingchen frowned. Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s displeased retort, he said, ¡°If you want to go, go by yourself. Why Do You Care About Me?¡± Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed. She did not know who doctor song was talking to on the phone, so she only said carefully, ¡°Doctor song, if you have an appointment tonight, why don¡¯t you invite your friend along?¡± Song Qingchen suddenly became interested. ¡°So, you¡¯re treating me to a meal?¡± ¡°Yes, I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I¡¯m sincerely apologizing, so I hope you can ept it.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when she said this. If she didn¡¯t want to create an opportunity for Lin Jiannan, she wouldn¡¯t have forced her. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll agree.¡±Song Qingchen¡¯s thin lips curved slightly and said to the other end of the phone, ¡°You heard it, right? You¡¯re just apanying the guest tonight.¡± As soon as he said that, the phone was hung up with a snap. Song Qingchen was in a good mood. He could imagine Li Jingran¡¯s sullen face now. Unfortunately, he was not in front of him, so he could not watch such a wonderful scene. ¡°Then I¡¯ll set the location first. I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled. Even if song Qingchen was really angry, he was still moved by Xu Wanwan¡¯s sincere attitude. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, tell your friend not to take what happened earlier to heart.¡± When Xu Wanwan returned to the ssroom, Lin Jiannan looked at her nervously. Although he did not ask, his eyes were enough to exin everything. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. It¡¯s okay.¡±Xu Wanwan patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°Dr. Song said that he¡¯s not angry anymore. He also told you not to take what he said earlier to heart.¡± ¡°Really?¡±The gloomy expression on Lin Jiannan¡¯s face quickly disappeared. She sat up straight and looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Doctor Song, You Really Don¡¯t me me anymore?¡± ¡°Really,¡±Xu Wanwan answered patiently. ¡°Apart from that, I have another piece of good news to tell you.¡± ¡°What News?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly. ¡°To express my apology, I invited Doctor Song for Dinner Tonight. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Dr. Song agreed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Jiannan was still in a state of disbelief. When she heard the answer, she became excited. She hugged Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re too awesome. How did you do it?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan¡¯s reply, the girls¡¯disdainful voices came from the side ¡°How else could you do it? It¡¯s just seduction. I see that the two of you are quitepatible as friends. Both of you are Vixens. You only know how to seduce men.¡± ¡°I heard that Xu Wanwan went from theputer science department to the medical department to look for men. How badly does she need men?¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s not enough for her to seduce men herself, but she even helped her best friend seduce them together. It¡¯s really unheard of.¡± When these words fell into Lin Jiannan¡¯s ears, it only aggravated the anger in her body. She instantly stood up, picked up the book, and fiercely threw it at the girl who was talking. She said coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with you? You¡¯re saying that I seduce men while being jealous. What kind of ability is that?¡± ¡°I like Dr. Song. At least I dare to stand out and courageously pursue him. I Won¡¯t be like you guys who only know how to gossip about others behind their backs.¡± ¡°You! As a university student, you still have reason to seduce a man, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not say too much.¡±Xu Wanwan looked at the people around her impatiently. ¡°Have you forgotten the principal¡¯s warning? You¡¯ll be punished if you deliberately frame your ssmates.¡± The girls¡¯expressions were extremely ugly, but when they thought of Chen qiping¡¯s fate, they could only suppress the anger in their hearts and leave angrily. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s not argue with them.¡±Lin Jiannan was in a good mood. She asked while touching up her makeup in the mirror, ¡°Do you think I look good in this outfit today?¡± Xu Wanwan was not perfunctory. She looked carefully at Lin Jiannan¡¯s clothes and praised sincerely, ¡°You look good. You¡¯ll definitely be able to spend more time with Dr. Song Tonight.¡± ¡°Just thinking about it makes me happy!¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s lips had a hint of a smile. ¡°When I¡¯m with Dr. Song, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to the best food in the world!¡± Xu Wanwan was amused by her words. ¡°Alright, Hurry up and clean up. I¡¯ll book a restaurant first.¡± Chapter 288

Chapter 288: Chapter 288 staying here is a hindrance

In the end, Xu Wanwan booked a middle-ss restaurant near the Li Corporation. She walked in arm in arm with Lin Jiannan. Before they sat down, they saw a familiar figure sitting by the window. The man was wearing a light-colored shirt with his sleeves up to his arms. His cool and handsome side profile looked even better under the light. Sitting opposite him was a man with a refined temperament. The two of them were talking about something. During their conversation, they could asionally hear a burst ofughter, xu Wanwan and Lin Jiannan were both stunned on the spot. ¡°Wanwan, why do I feel that those two people look a little like doctor song and Big Ceo Li?¡± Xu Wanwan was still calm. She pulled her over and said, ¡°I¡¯m treating doctor song to a meal today. He will definitelye.¡± As for Li Jingraning here, it was Dr. Song¡¯s idea. She walked over quietly and sat down beside Li Jingran, leaving the seat next to Song Qingchen for Lin Jiannan. ¡°Dr. Song, I was dyed by something. Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Song Qingchen looked at Xu Wanwan and then quickly moved his eyes away from Lin Jiannan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered the dishes in advance. Doctor song, do you want to add more?¡±Xu Wanwan pushed the menu to song Qingchen very seriously. Song Qingchen felt a little ufortable. He looked up and saw Li Jingran¡¯s gloomy gaze. He cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Okay then. What kind of wine do you want to drink?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll order some fruit juice.¡± Li Jingran sat up unhappily and nced at the girl. He said leisurely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I want to drink?¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly realized that Li Jingran was still there. She looked at the man apologetically. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡±Li Jingran said through gritted teeth. His voice was cold. Xu Wanwan had always been sensitive, so she could immediately tell that there was something wrong with the man¡¯s tone. However, she could not understand what she had done. She had only invited doctor song to dinner. Could it be that he was angry because of this? In front of so many people, it was not appropriate for her to exin directly. She quietly took back the menu and was ready to call the waiter to serve the dishes. At this time, Lin Jiannan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°Wanwan, I want to drink!¡± Xu Wanwan was surprised for a moment. Then, when she saw the hint in Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes, she instantly understood and asked the waiter to order two more bottles of wine. During the official meal, Lin Jiannan sat next to song Qingchen. She did not know what to feel in her heart. The person she liked was right in front of her, but she did not have the courage to take the initiative to say a word. Coupled with the excitement in her heart, she did not even have the confidence to peek at the man. During the meal, she kept drinking, one cup after another, as if she was trying to hide her feelings with alcohol. Just as she was about to drink her third cup, her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and then the bottle of wine in her hand was pulled away by a well-defined hand. She looked at the hand on her wrist and was slightly stunned. After she came back to her senses, she looked up at song Qingchen, and her face instantly turned red. The man¡¯s expression was very calm. He calmly put the wine bottle aside and said, ¡°Drinking is harmful to the body.¡± Lin Jiannan was ecstatic. He... was he concerned about her? He was definitely concerned about her! Xu Wanwan happened to be helping Li Jingran with his food. At this moment, she could not take her eyes off him. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She always felt that doctor song¡¯s gaze on Lin Jiannan was somewhat meaningful. Lin Jiannan had a very happy meal. Ever since song Qingchen took her wine bottle, she had gradually started to talk to men. ¡°Doctor song, you doctors are usually very busy, right?¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened a little. ¡°More rxed than Li Jingran.¡± ¡°When the research institute is free, I will go to the medical university to give lectures, so I have more freedom.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she praised, ¡°Doctor song, you have such high achievements at such a young age. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°Many students are very excited that you came to our school to teach today.¡± Hearing this, song Qingchen suddenly pursed his lips. He still remembered that when he first met Lin Jiannan, she was drunk and her personality was not restrained at all. There was no resemnce between her and now. At that time, she was still pestering him for wechat, but now she was actually ttering him. Seeing him smile, Lin Jiannan was momentarily immersed in his perfect profile, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. ¡°Dr. Song, you look so good when you smile.¡± When she said this, she had no intuition at all, as if the alcohol drove her brain to stop thinking and say whatever she wanted to say. This sentence directly made song Qingchen ufortable. He picked up the cup in front of him and drank a few mouthfuls of water. Li Jingran saw this scene andughed inappropriately. He looked at song Qingchen with a meaningful gaze. After a moment, he nced at Xu Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Go Home Now?¡±Xu Wanwan subconsciously nced at Lin Jiannan. She was worried about leaving her alone. Li Jingran saw the girl¡¯s innocent face. He curled his thin lips and whispered into her ear, ¡°Is it okay for us to stay here?¡± Xu Wanwan blinked and understood what Li Jingran meant. However, she was still a little worried. ¡°But if I leave, Jiannan will be alone...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my friend is still quite upright,¡±Li Jingran said lightly and pulled her hand to stand up. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She smiled at Song Qingchen and Lin Jiannan. ¡°Sorry, we still have something to do. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Song Qingchen got up and was about to leave. ¡°I have something to do too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Jiannan was stunned alone. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Li Jingran nced at song Qingchen coldly. ¡°Send her home.¡± After that, he waited for Xu Wanwan to leave. Song Qingchen was a little displeased by hermanding tone. However, Lin Jiannan was Xu Wanwan¡¯s friend after all. No matter what, she could not be left here alone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Song Qingchen picked up the coat on the back of the chair and said in an indifferent tone. Lin Jiannan had a smile on her face the whole time. She was even happier in her heart. She followed the man and got into the car obediently. There were only two people in the car. The warm air was veryfortable. She felt dizzy after drinking. She held her chin and looked at song Qingchen over and over again. She didn¡¯t know how this man grew, and almost every part of his body was in her aesthetic point. When the car arrived at her door, song Qingchen stepped on the brake and turned around to see the girl¡¯s straight eyes. ¡°You¡¯re home.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here so soon?¡±Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment, so she said carefully, ¡°Can we talk for a while more?¡± Chapter 289

Chapter 289: Chapter 289 I like you

Song Qingchen said patiently, ¡°What else do you want to know?¡± ¡°Doctor Song, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡±Lin Jiannan bit her lower lip and took the initiative to ask. ¡°No.¡± When she heard this answer, a glimmer of light shed in her eyes. The next second, song Qingchen¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water, extinguishing all the expectations in her heart ¡°But I don¡¯t have the inclination to fall in love. The research institute is very busy.¡± As a man who was close to thirty, how could he not see the emotions in Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes? This tactful rejection showed everything. Lin Jiannan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the man unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯m also in school. I don¡¯t need you to apany me all the time. Moreover, a good rtionship should be one where two people work together. Actually ¨C¡± Before she could finish her words, song Qingchen interrupted her coldly. ¡°Miss Lin, please have some self-respect.¡± This cold and distant tone stunned Lin Jiannan. Her heart was in a great state of shock. She clenched her seatbelt tightly and looked at the person in front of her calmly. Even if she didn¡¯t say a word, her heart was already in turmoil. ¡°Since you¡¯ve arrived home safely, please get out of the car.¡±Song Qingchen subconsciously raised his wrist to look at the time, showing a very anxious look. Lin Jiannan felt even more ufortable. She almost used up all her self-respect and said in a low voice, ¡°Dr. song, whether you like it or not, I still want to tell you something.¡± Song Qingchen frowned slightly, but he did not interrupt her. Lin Jiannan mustered up her courage and said very seriously, ¡°Dr. song, I like you. No matter what, I like you. Even if you don¡¯t have the tendency to fall in love now, I will wait for you and wait for you to be willing to look back at me.¡± Song Qingchen took a deep look at her and sighed lightly. After a while, his tone was gentle. ¡°You are still young. You will meet many people worth liking in the future. I am almost 30 years old. It is useless to like me.¡± ¡°But liking doesn¡¯t have that much logic!¡±Lin Jiannan was slightly emotional, but her words were extremely sincere. ¡°I like you. It has nothing to do with your age. You Can¡¯t deprive me of my liking.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s face darkened when he saw that she refused to listen. ¡°That¡¯s your own business.¡± ¡°Get out of the car.¡± This time, Lin Jiannan didn¡¯t refuse. She opened the car door and got out of the car swiftly. Her back was firm, but she secretly wiped her tears where her back was facing the man. How could she not feel ufortable? Being rejected by the person she liked in front of her, her heart felt like it was squeezed by half a lemon. It was extremely sour. Not far away, song Qingchen¡¯s car stopped in the dark night. The man sat in the car and looked at thedy going upstairs. The Emotions in his eyes faded a little before he drove away. Lin Jiannan went home and locked herself in her room. She covered her head with the nket and called Xu Wanwan while crying. When the phone rang, Xu Wanwan had juste out of the bathroom after taking a shower. She carefully looked at the man who was leaning against the bed and reading a book. She reached out and took the phone. Lin Jiannan¡¯s stammering cries immediately came from the other end of the phone ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m so ufortable... sob sob sob... Doctor song, he¡¯s merciless. He rejected me. He¡¯s too cold.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but frown when she heard that. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I saw you guys chatting during dinner. Why are you so sad all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It was pretty good during dinner.¡±Lin Jiannan sniffled and sobbed. ¡°But when Dr. Song sent me back, I said I liked him, and he rejected me decisively.¡± ¡°SOB, sob, Wanwan, am I terrible? Am I not worthy of Dr. Song¡¯s liking?¡± Xu Wanwan was heartbroken by her crying. She said gently, ¡°No, you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t cry, Okay? If Dr. Song doesn¡¯t like you, we can change someone else to like you.¡± ¡°But I just like Dr. Song. No matter what, I like him the most. I don¡¯t want to like someone else...¡±Lin Jiannan became sadder as she spoke, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t you know what it¡¯s like to like someone? You just want to get him. No matter what method you use, you just want to be with this person.¡± Xu Wanwan was at a loss for words. ¡°Uh... I really don¡¯t feel this way. After all, I don¡¯t like anyone.¡± Hearing this, Li Jingran put down his book and nced deeply at the girl in front of him. He straightened his thin lips and was obviously dissatisfied. Xu Wanwan did not notice the man¡¯s suddenly cold mood and continued tofort Lin Jiannan. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad anymore. Liking is a person¡¯s unrequited love. Only if doctor song likes you too, will it be meaningful.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t cry anymore. Do you think that doctor song will like a girl who only knows how to Cry?¡± When Lin Jiannan heard this, she instantly stopped crying. ¡°Yes, doctor song is so outstanding. Why would he like a girl who only knows how to Cry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you can think like that.¡±Xu Wanwan was gratified. ¡°Hurry up and adjust your condition. Only when you be more outstanding can doctor song possibly like you.¡± Lin Jiannan nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve thought it through. Thank you, Wanwan.¡± Seeing that she finally stopped crying, Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She said goodnight and hung up the phone. Just as she was about to turn around and go to bed with her phone in her hand, she suddenly felt a pinch on her waist. The pain made her gasp. Li Jingran¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded above her head. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±Xu Wanwan held her waist and blinked innocently. ¡°Dr. Song rejected Jiannan. She was very sad. I justforted her.¡± ¡°Comforted?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips shed with a hint of mockery. He continued to ask as if he was pursuing the matter. ¡°Youforted her. Why did you say you don¡¯t like me?¡± The man¡¯s tone was full of jealousy. Xu Wanwan was stunned, and she reacted for a long time. Seeing that she still did not exin, Li Jingran directly grabbed the girl¡¯s arm, pushed her onto the bed, and leaned over. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, who do you like?¡± Xu Wanwan swallowed her saliva. When she met the man¡¯s deep gaze, her fingers unconsciously tightened the bedsheet. She shrank her neck in fear and whispered, ¡°I like you.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was too soft, like a cloud floating in the sky. Li Jingran was suddenly stunned and forgot to argue with her. He snorted coldly, ¡°Then why did you say that you¡¯ve never liked anyone?¡± ¡°This...¡±Xu Wanwan thought for a long time and finally came up with a reasonable exnation, ¡°This is what I said casually tofort Jiannan.¡± ¡°You are the person I like, really.¡±Her eyes shed slightly and her long eyshes trembled slightly. The way she looked at the man was especially sincere. Li Jingran instantly surrendered. He casually pulled the quilt and covered the girl¡¯s thin body. He said in a low voice, ¡°Me too.¡± Chapter 290

Chapter 290: Chapter 290 made her lose all her face

Zhou Corporation. Zhou Lin swept the contract in front of her to the ground. Her high heels kept pacing on the ground as she looked coldly at the group of people in front of her. ¡°I asked you to do something, and this is how you do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a contract negotiation with a smallpany. You Can¡¯t even do this, and you still have the face toe back!¡± The supervisor picked up the contract while trembling. When he thought of what happened that day, his entire being was filled with anger, ¡°Director Zhou, this matter... actually can¡¯t be med on us. The main reason is that director Xu isn¡¯t around. The mistress he kept was too arrogant.¡± ¡°What mistress?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Actually, Zhiyi designpany was founded by an old man in his fifties. The woman who was in charge of thepany was actually the boss¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve investigated Zhiyi designpany. Thew enforcement person is a man...¡± Zhou Lin narrowed her eyes. ¡°No Wonder.¡± She had said that Xu Wanwan, that little b * TCH, had no money to start apany. It turned out that she had seduced another man outside. This woman was really shameless. It was not enough to seduce one Li Jingran, but she had to seduce so many of them. Thinking of this, the corners of Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Alright, you guys can leave first.¡± After dispersing the people in the office, she tidied up and went straight to the Li family¡¯s old residence. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯vee to see you.¡± Zhou Lin carried the gift and called out to mother Li eagerly from afar. Mother Li was feeding the birds in the yard. When she saw Zhou Lin walking over, she was in a good mood. ¡°Xiao Lin, why are you here at this time? Isn¡¯t thepany busy?¡± ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have toe and see you,¡±Zhou Lin said as she handed the gift that she had bought in advance to mother Li. ¡°This is a small gift from me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you cane and see me. What else do you need?¡± Mother Li epted the gift and brought Zhou Lin to the house to sit. ¡°How are you living in the Li Family? Did that Brat Li Jingran Bully You?¡± Zhou Lin suddenly lowered her head and stopped talking. Seeing this, mother li hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did that Brat Li Jingran make you feel wronged?¡± ¡°If he did something that made you unhappy, you must tell me. I¡¯ll settle the score with him for you!¡± ¡°Auntie ¨C¡± Zhou Lin sighed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t me Jingran. He already has someone in his heart. Even if he doesn¡¯t wee me, it¡¯s understandable.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®someone¡¯?¡±Mother Li could not help but ask. ¡°Did Xu Wanwan seduce Jingran all day long? Did she make you suffer?¡± Zhou Lin was secretly pleased with mother Li¡¯s series of questions. It seemed that she still held a heavy weight in mother Li¡¯s heart. She said with a wronged expression, ¡°Auntie, Xu Wanwan is indeed very close to Jingran, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, Jingran also likes her very much.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®like¡¯? It¡¯s just that he¡¯s lost his mind because of that little vixen,¡±mother Li said unhappily. ¡°Tell me, how did they bully you? I¡¯ll get them back for you when the timees!¡± ¡°Auntie, Please Don¡¯t me Jingran anymore.¡± Zhou Lin really wanted toin in her heart, but she could only hold it in. ¡°I grew up with Jingran from a young age. I understand his character. If it wasn¡¯t for someone else in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all because of that Xu Wanwan! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll Chase that Little Vixen away from Li Jingran sooner orter.¡± Zhou Lin didn¡¯t say anything, indicating her tacit agreement. After a while, she said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s one more thing. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± ¡°Why are you being so particr about this between us? If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, ¡°Auntie, some time ago, the Zhou group was discussing a coboration with a designpany, but our employees saw Xu Wanwan in that designpany. ording to the employees, Xu Wanwan is managing thatpany.¡± ¡°What?¡±Mother Li was puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she working in apany that was about to go bankrupt? When did she step into the management level?¡± ¡°I was curious too, so I asked my employees to find out. Guess what happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Zhou Lin immediately said, ¡°Our employees checked the background of thatpany. The executive legal person was a man in his fifties, but the person in charge of thepany was Xu Wanwan. She imed that thispany was started by herself, and she even chased away all the people in ourpany.¡± ¡°Later, our employees found out that Xu Wanwan had an unspeakable rtionship with the boss of thispany.¡± Zhou Lin said with regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xu Wanwan is so talented. which path is not good? She had to rely on a man to get to the top.¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡±Mother Li was furious. She took a few sips of water from the cup, ¡°She doesn¡¯t put Li Jingran in her eyes at all! Why is she enjoying the benefits brought to her by the Li family while seducing other men?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll call Li Jingran right now and ask him toe over and lie down!¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhou Lin pretended to stop her. ¡°Even if Jingranes over now, it won¡¯t solve anything. Maybe Xu Wanwan has already thought of a good reason to look forward to Jingran.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we visit thatpany today and confirm it at the same time so that there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings?¡± Mother Li narrowed her cold eyes and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I want to see what she wants to do. If I find out that she¡¯s really in thatpany, I¡¯ll make her lose all her face!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s goal had been achieved. The corners of her lips curled up into a satisfied smile. Then, she rushed to Zhiyipany with mother Li. The security guard downstairs was much more cautious this time. When he saw that the two of them didn¡¯t know each other, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Who are you people? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Who gave you the right to stop me?¡±Mother Li said unhappily. ¡°Call your President Xu. I¡¯ll tell her myself.¡± The security guard looked at the woman in front of him slightly. She had a noble temperament and looked very well-maintained. He actually could not tell her true age. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he made a call. ¡°President Xu, there are two people outside looking for you. They want to talk to you.¡± Xu Wanwan was extremely busy and did not have time to think too much. She said calmly, ¡°Give them the phone.¡± Mother Li took the phone and went straight to the point. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I want to visit yourpany. Are you going to stop me?¡± When she heard this familiar voice, Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned. After she reacted, she said politely, ¡°Auntie, you should have told me beforehand that you wereing. I wille down to pick you up now.¡± ¡°No need. I wille up myself.¡±Mother Li rejected decisively and hung up the phone. Xu Wanwan looked at the phone that was hung up in a daze and her heart could not help but tighten a little. Mother Liing over at this time should not be anything good. Only a small number of people knew that she had started apany. She did not reveal to mother Li and the rest that mother Li hade over without her knowledge. There must be something going on. Chapter 291

Chapter 291: What does she regard the Li family as?

While she was worried, she thought about it and decided to give Li Jingran a call. Hearing the familiar and steady voice of the man on the other end of the phone, she felt relieved and said slowly, ¡°Li Jingran, just now, Auntie told me that she ising to join mypany.¡± Her voice was very soft, and she was worried that Li Jingran would misunderstand something, so she quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wee Auntie to visit, I¡¯m just worried that Auntie Will...¡± After all, this was apany. She was still worried that Li Jingran¡¯s mother would do something that would affect her work. Li Jingran¡¯s voice became a little deeper. ¡°I¡¯lle over right away.¡± Xu Wanwan was about to stop her when the office door was suddenly pushed open. Then, the crisp sound of high heels came from inside the room. Mother Li walked in leisurely. She looked around the surroundings, and a trace of disdain appeared in her eyes. Xu Wanwan had wanted to stop her, but she quickly retracted her words. She hurriedly hung up the phone and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hello, Auntie. Please take a seat first. I¡¯ll Go Get You a cup of tea.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±mother Li said directly. ¡°I¡¯m not used to other people¡¯s tea.¡± Zhou Lin echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Auntie is a very particr person. Not all tea can be drunk. You Don¡¯t have to be so busy.¡± Xu Wanwan raised her eyes and looked coldly at Zhou Lin. Mother Li being able toe here today probably had something to do with her. Zhou Lin was directly angered by her gaze. She suppressed her anger and said deliberately, ¡°Is your boss still not here today?¡± Xu wanwanughed lightly, ¡°Miss Zhou, you must be joking. I¡¯m the boss of thispany.¡± Zhou Lin choked and her face was filled with ridicule. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s joking. Your Company is run by a man in his fifties. Who would believe that you¡¯re the one who started it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t believe it. What does this have to do with you?¡±Xu Wanwan retorted without changing her expression. She had already endured enough of Zhou Lin¡¯s constant troublemaking. Now, she naturally had no reason to endure it. ¡°How is it okay?¡±Mother Li narrowed her eyes unhappily and pulled Zhou Lin behind her. She snorted coldly, ¡°You enjoyed the treatment our Li family gave you while seducing other men behind Li Jingran¡¯s back. What do you take our Li family for?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. In front of mother Li, her tone was much more polite. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know if you misunderstood something, but I¡¯m really not what you think.¡± ¡°I started thispany on my own. I didn¡¯t ask Li Jingran for a single cent, let alone rely on other men.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, stop pretending!¡±Mother Li said impatiently. ¡°If you¡¯re as simple as you say, how can you stay in the Li family and refuse to leave?¡± ¡°For so long, you¡¯ve been eating Li Jingran¡¯s food and using Li Jingran¡¯s food. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too little? The Li family has already done its utmost to not let you return these benefits. Now You¡¯re refusing to leave. Are You Shameless?¡± These words were like a knife, stabbing into Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. She stood rooted to the ground and calmed down for a long time. Her mood was indescribably low and ufortable. So it was the feeling of being misunderstood and being pointed at and scolded by others.. However, during the time she was with Li Jingran, she had also worked hard. She almost never reached out to ask for a single cent from the man. Other than living in the Li family, she did not pay any fees. She converted the rest of her living expenses into cash and handed it over to the butler. She knew that Li Jingran would not ept it, so she instructed the butler to subsidize the household expenses. However, she did not want to tell mother Li these words. Because even if she did, they might not believe her. ¡°Auntie, whether you believe it or not, I have never done anything to Owe Li Jingran by staying by his side. I have a clear conscience.¡± Mother Liughed coldly. She turned around and walked to the office, deliberately opening the door. She stood at the door and raised her voice a little, ¡°What a clear conscience. You forgot to seduce Li Jingran so quickly? Seducing Li Jingran alone isn¡¯t enough. You even want to seduce my other son. What, do you think no one in the Li family can control you?¡± Her voice was very loud, attracting the people who were busy outside the office to be distracted from their work. The group of people pricked up their ears and looked at the office. Someone could not suppress his excitement and could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, what do you think happened in the Office?¡± ¡°I just saw a well-dressed madam go in. I wonder what the rtionship is with our director Xu.¡± ¡°I think I heard them sighing about the Li family. Could it be that what they said has something to do with director Li?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel that the woman just now looks and has a temperament simr to director Li. Could it be that this woman is our director Xu¡¯s mother-inw?¡± ¡°TSK tsk, why do I feel that she doesn¡¯t like our director Xu? From her tone, she sounds fierce.¡± As the few of them were discussing, another voice came from the office ¡ª ¡°Xu Wanwan, stop pretending to be innocent. You can fool Li Jingran, but you can¡¯t Fool Me. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better leave the Li family as soon as possible. Don¡¯t force me to do anything to hurt you.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re with another man now. The Li family will never tolerate such a fickle woman like you. Do As you see fit.¡±. ¡°Now that I have something on you, if you don¡¯t leave the Li family obediently, I don¡¯t mind exposing your face in front of the entirepany.¡± Xu Wanwan stood quietly on the spot, allowing mother Li¡¯s hurtful words to stab into her heart. Zhou Lin looked at her with a smug expression, her heart filled with joy. HMPH, so what if Li Jingran liked that little bitch? Her parents were on her side. That Little Bitch would probably pack up and leave after today. From now on, the Li family would be her territory, and Li Jingran would be her only man. At the thought of this, Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t help but jump up in joy. She didn¡¯t forget to mock her, ¡°Actually, Auntie has a point. After all, you and Jingran are not suitable for each other. If you force yourself to stay by his side, what good will it do you in the end?¡± ¡°How many years of a girl¡¯s youth can she squander? You¡¯re still young. If you leave Li Jingran now, you can find another man. But if you insist on staying, it won¡¯t do you any good in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Zhou Lin with a sarcastic look. ¡°I remember that we don¡¯t have a good rtionship, so I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things.¡± She looked at mother Li after she said that. Her tone was indifferent, but her expression was inexplicably serious. ¡°Aunty, I may be a bad person in your eyes, but I have my own shining points with Li Jingran.¡± ¡°I think that love is a matter between two people. If you want me to leave him, I won¡¯t leave unless he tells me himself.¡±She gathered her courage and finally said what she was thinking. Chapter 292

Chapter 292: Chapter 292. Go home when you¡¯re tired

Mother Li was really angry. She had never seen such a difficult person. She was so angry that her chest rose and fell slightly. She raised her hand and was about to p someone. ¡°Stop!¡± A cold and solemn voice sounded behind them. Mother Li came back to her senses and withdrew her hand to look behind her. Li Jingran was walking toward them with a middle-aged man. Even from a distance, mother Li could see the coldness in his eyes. ¡°Jingran, why are you here?¡±Zhou Lin panicked and took the initiative to ask. Li Jingran¡¯s cold eyes were like a sharp de. He nced at her and said in a terrifyingly cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m noting. Are you going to make trouble here?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve been worried about you all day. How dare you say that we¡¯re making trouble here?¡±Li Jingran was so angry that she took a deep breath, ¡°Li Jingran, you¡¯vee at the right time. There are two choices in front of you now. I want to see what you¡¯re going to choose.¡± ¡°Either you break off your rtionship with Xu Wanwan in front of us today, or you can pretend that I¡¯m not your mother.¡± Li Jingran pondered for a moment and directly held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand in front of them. His tone was firm. ¡°No matter what you say, she¡¯s the person I¡¯ve decided on in my life.¡± Mother Li was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡°You! Why are you so muddle-headed now!¡± Li Jingran looked at her indifferently. ¡°If you still want to talk to me, thene in and talk.¡± When he came in just now, he saw a group of people gathered outside the office. Mother Li had mobilized so many people. He did not know how bad the impact would be on the employees of thepany. Xu Wanwan felt the warmth in her palm. She felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart. Li Jingran was here. It seemed like his backer wasing. She did not have to face these objections alone anymore. Her suppressed emotions rxed slightly for a moment. She quietly held the man¡¯s hand tightly. The warmth flowed in her hand, but the deepest feelings were hidden in each other¡¯s hearts. In order to save face, mother Li finally listened to Li Jingran¡¯s words. She closed the office door and walked to the sofa to sit down. ¡°Tell me, what exactly are you thinking?¡± Li Jingran looked calm and gave Yang Jiacheng, who had been standing by the side, a look. Yang Jiacheng understood and walked to Li Jingran with a document. ¡°Mrs. Li, this is the investment contract that I signed with President Xu.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mother took the contract and nced at it casually. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I just want to say a few words on behalf of Miss Xu. I signed the investment contract with her, so most of the operating capital of thispany is invested by me.¡± Yang Jiacheng exined rationally, ¡°As for the real shareholder of thispany, it is Miss Xu.¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡±Without waiting for mother Li to speak, Zhou Lin gritted her teeth and said in disbelief, ¡°The executive legal person of thispany is clearly a man in his fifties!¡± ¡°This...¡±Yang Jiacheng looked at Xu Wanwan with a troubled expression. For a moment, he did not know whether he should tell them about this. Xu Wanwan knew that this was her own matter and took the initiative to exin, ¡°When I founded thispany, I didn¡¯t want too many people in the outside world to know my true information, so I deliberately hid it.¡± Mother Li read the contract carefully. When she saw that Xu Wanwan¡¯s name was really signed on the contract, she could not help but look at Xu Wanwan up and down. Her state of mind inadvertently improved a little. A girl who had not graduated from university could actually rely on her own ability to establish such argepany. It was not as weak as she had imagined. Mother Li¡¯s gaze on Xu Wanwan changed slightly, but there was still a hint of disdain in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just a small designpany. What¡¯s there to mention? If it wasn¡¯t for our Jingran backing her, she wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to go into business.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right.¡±Zhou Lin felt particrly unbnced. She quickly said, ¡°After all, Xu Wanwan is so young. If it weren¡¯t for Jingran¡¯s good teaching, how could she have such achievements?¡± Li Jingran smiled mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve never interfered in her matters.¡± This firm tone and tant favoritism undoubtedly made mother Li feel embarrassed. She was angered again. ¡°Li Jingran, I advise you to stop. Even if you want to y, you¡¯ve had enough. Now is the time to start a family.¡± ¡°Mom.¡±Li Jingran suddenly looked at mother Li. His thin lips curved into a smile, but there was no sense of humor on his face. Instead, it was cold. ¡°I will only marry Xu Wanwan for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better give up on other thoughts. If you really push me too far, I don¡¯t mind not getting married for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Jingran was so angry that she almost fainted. She took a few deep breaths and red at Xu Wanwan with resentment in her eyes. It was all because of this little B * Tch! If she wasn¡¯t so good at seducing men, how could Li Jingran be seduced by her? Now, she actually refuted her own words in front of him. It was simply infuriating. Zhou Lin, who was standing at the side, also looked extremely ugly. These words from Li Jingran were a silent warning to her. ¡°I¡¯ve exined everything that needs to be exined,¡±Li Jingran said lightly. ¡°This is Wanwan¡¯s territory. Since you don¡¯t like her, then leave as soon as possible.¡± Mother Li was furious. Seeing that her son was siding with an outsider, she felt extremely ufortable. If she stayed here any longer, she would get mad. She stood up abruptly and walked to Xu Wanwan. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Continue to waste your time with me. I want to see who can oust the other.¡± With Li Jingran by her side, Xu Wanwan felt inexplicably confident. She looked back at Li Jingran¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m busy with work. I Won¡¯t see you off. Take Care.¡± Li Jingran red at Li Jingran and left angrily in her high heels. ¡°Miss Zhou, aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±Xu Wan asked directly when she saw Zhou Lin still hanging around. Zhou Lin came back to her senses and looked at Li Jingran unwillingly. Before she left, she said again, ¡°Jingran, Auntie is not well. Try not to anger her in the future.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and he only said one word, ¡°Get lost.¡± Zhou Lin could not hold back her pride. She gritted her teeth and left unwillingly. After they left, the office immediately became quiet. Xu Wanwan¡¯s thin body leaned against the office desk, staring at the floor and sighing slightly. Li Jingran walked over, and there was a hint of heartache in his eyes. ¡°You feel wronged?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°I suddenly feel so tired.¡± Not just physically, but mentally as well. It was so tiring. So tiring that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Li Jingran frowned a little and reached out to pull the girl into his arms. His thin lips pressed close to her ear as he said softly, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then go home, okay?¡± His hoarse and deep voice coupled with his doting tone could even make people drunk. Xu Wanwan was in a daze. She hugged the man and leaned on him weakly. ¡°Okay, then go home early today.¡± Chapter 293

Chapter 293: How Can I trust you?

This hoarse and deep voice coupled with a doting tone could even make people drunk. Xu Wanwan was in a daze. She hugged the man and leaned softly on him. ¡°Okay, then go home early today.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s heart ached when he saw her like this. He bent down and carried her horizontally before walking out of the office. Many employees saw this scene and were filled with envy. ¡°Wow, director Li is really good to our director Xu. Who doesn¡¯t want a princess hug?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, maybe director Li is sincere to director Xu. I just passed by the office and saw director Xu¡¯s mother-inw running out in anger. Director Li must have quarreled with his family because of director Xu.¡± ¡°TSK tsk, rich men are indeed more infatuated with each other. Our director Xu is really lucky.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little embarrassed to be held in the man¡¯s arms. She struggled a few times, but not only did she not struggle free, she let the man hold her even tighter. She took a light breath and had no choice but to climb onto the man¡¯s neck and bury her face in his chest. When she reached home, Xu Wanwan was extremely sleepy. She promised to wait for Li Jingran to finish showering and rest together. However, after waiting for a while, her eyes gradually became unable to open. After yawning a few times, she hugged the pillow and fell asleep. The door to the room was opened silently. Zhou Lin peeked inside and saw that Xu Wanwan was lying on the bed asleep. A cold light shed in her eyes as she boldly walked in. She did not know that Li Jingran was in the bathroom. At this moment, she strolled into the room leisurely. She looked around the surroundings like a peeping tom, repeatedly looking at the traces of Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan living together. The pillow at the head of the bed was for two people, the slippers under the bed were for couples, and there were even a woman¡¯s doll pillow on the sofa and fresh flowers on the table. All of this was very exciting. Zhou Lin¡¯s heart was sore. She dug her fingers into her flesh and opened the doll on the sofa. She was really a little slut. She actually treated this ce as her home. After a moment, the sound of running water stopped in the bathroom. Li Jingran was half-naked and wrapped in a towel. The water droplets on his ck hair kept flowing down. He walked out of the bathroom while drying his hair. Zhou Lin heard the sound of the door opening. She panicked, but there was no room for her to dodge. She simply hid the panic in her eyes and looked at Li Jingran calmly. ¡°Jingran, do you mind if Ie to your room to take a look?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face obviously darkened. He nced sideways at the girl who was sleeping on the bed. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he said coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to enter my room?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open. The man had juste out of the shower, and his whole body exuded a wild coldness. His perfect figure was faintly discernible and simply captivating. She forced herself to be calm and walked over with a smile on her face. ¡°Jingran, don¡¯t be so unfamiliar with us.¡± ¡°Auntie has already said that this ce will be my home sooner orter. Why Can¡¯t I familiarize myself with it earlier?¡± Her words were nothing more than a reminder to Li Jingran that his mother would never allow him to be together with Xu Wanwan. ¡°Get Out.¡± Li Jingran nced at her coldly with a hint of disgust in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re staying at the Li family¡¯s residence. You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, no one will be able to help you.¡± Zhou Lin could see the disgust and indifference in the man¡¯s eyes. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and her body and mind were in a state of extreme imbnce. She pointed angrily at Xu Wanwan who was sleeping on the bed. ¡°Jingran, can you turn around and look at me? What¡¯s so good about that Xu Wanwan? Can she give you substantial help, or can she satisfy uncle and Auntie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpany, yet you¡¯re so disrespectful to Auntie, yet you¡¯re still so protective of her. Haven¡¯t you ever thought how sad Auntie would be?¡± Zhou Lin deliberately argued loudly. Li Jingran was about to stop her when he saw the sleeping girl on the bed sitting up. Xu Wanwan had been awake for a while. She sat on the bed in a daze and looked calmly at Zhou Lin and Li Jingran. The man was naked, while Zhou Lin was wearing sexy and revealing clothes. She was standing in front of him, looking at him provocatively. A girl¡¯s sixth sense was very strong, so Xu Wanwan naturally understood what her eyes meant. But why would Zhou Lin appear in Li Jingran¡¯s room? Li Jingran had always paid attention to privacy. Apart from the two of them, even the maids in his room didn¡¯t know the password to his room. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡± Li Jingran walked over and took a coat for the girl. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Xu Wanwan did not take it but looked straight at the man. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then he put the coat over the girl¡¯s shoulder and said calmly, ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll go and take care of it.¡± He was about to get up after saying that, but his wrist was grabbed by a soft force. Xu Wanwan held the man¡¯s arm, and tears could be vaguely seen in her eyes. ¡°But you haven¡¯t told me how she got in here.¡± Li Jingran knew what the girl was asking, so he exined in a low voice, ¡°If I said that she barged in here by herself, would you believe me?¡± Xu Wanwan stared at him for a few seconds and shook her head heavily. Her eyes were burning with passion. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°Even the butler and the maid don¡¯t know the password to the room. You said that you would only tell me, but how did Zhou Lin Know?¡± Li Jingran frowned. ¡°Do you not trust me that much?¡± Xu Wanwan turned to the side and said angrily, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. How can I believe you?¡± The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. She looked up at Zhou Lin and clearly saw the pride in the woman¡¯s eyes. She was so angry that she lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. However, her body sank and Li Jingran pushed her back. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She red at the man fiercely. ¡°I want to go out and sleep!¡± Li Jingran did not listen to her at all. He looked into her eyes seriously. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Don¡¯t mess around. I will solve this matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always like this.¡±Xu Wanwan lowered her eyshes, and a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eye. ¡°You can solve everything, but why did Zhou Line into our room?¡± Li Jingranughed at the girl¡¯s willful temper. He was still patient. He sighed in his heart, covered her with the quilt, and got up to walk toward Zhou Lin. ¡°Get out.¡± If she stayed here, not only would she disturb Xu Wanwan¡¯s sleep, she would also make the girl feel ufortable. Li Jingran looked at her even more coldly. The corners of Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curled up, and she was in a good mood. She had just been hiding at the side and secretly saw the password that Xu Wanwan had entered. Today, she had entered the room and wanted to take a look, but she did not expect that Xu Wanwan would misunderstand. She looked at Xu Wanwan again, raised her chin slightly, and then turned around to leave. In the living room. Li Jingran was dignified and cold. His cold aura was filled with a sense of oppression. The housekeeper, who was standing at the side, could not help but feel cold sweat. Chapter 294

Chapter 294: Chapter 294 was to be moved away now

Zhou Lin, who was sitting opposite the man, was obviously not confident. She cleared her throat slightly. ¡°Jingran, say what you want to say.¡± Li Jingran nced at the woman and then threw a report to her. ¡°You should know very well that the Zhou group evaded taxes and evaded taxes.¡± He had asked the butler to investigate the people who caused trouble in the Zhou Group, but he did not expect to discover that the Zhou group evaded taxes and evaded taxes by ident. He did not n to reveal this evidence so early, but this woman had been too impudent recently, and it had seriously affected his life. Zhou Lin¡¯s face instantly stiffened. She stared at the report in front of her, stunned for a few seconds, and her back broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Li... Li Jingran, you want me to move out of the Li family, I¡¯ll move out now.¡± Her voice trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t report me. I¡¯ll move out right now. Give me another chance, please.¡± ¡°You only have one chance,¡±Li Jingran said coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t control the Li family, no one will be able to save you.¡± After Li Jingran left, Zhou Lin stood there in a daze for a long time. This was the first time she felt the deep fear brought by Li Jingran. This man was much more powerful than she had imagined. She had been focusing on Xu Wanwan these days and had forgotten to keep thepany¡¯s secret. When Li Jingran went upstairs, the door was open. Xu Wanwan was wearing thin pajamas and standing barefoot at the stairs. Her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried. His heart suddenly hurt. He frowned and looked at her feet. He said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t care about your body. Do you want to go to the hospital again?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s toes moved slightly, and she looked at the man stubbornly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan.¡±The Man¡¯s face darkened a little. He grabbed her wrist and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°You¡¯re making a scene, but you should restrain yourself from doing things you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered. Facing the man¡¯s rational words, her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t know how to refute him. Usually, when she didn¡¯t quarrel with Li Jingran, she didn¡¯t think that he was very mature. But now that they were in a conflict, his tone of voice was inexplicably frightening. She lowered her head and said gloomily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± In such a situation, any girl would be angry. Li Jingran never knew how to coax girls, but when he saw that the girl wasn¡¯t wearing thick clothes and standing barefoot on the ground, he held back his anger and carried her back to the room. Without saying anything, he put the girl down on the bed and bent over to hold her arms above his head. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices now.¡± ¡°Either you go to sleep, or ¨C¡± He paused and curled his thin lips. ¡°Don¡¯t Sleep Tonight.¡± After realizing what the man meant, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She reached out and punched him hard. She turned around angrily and buried her head in the quilt to sleep. Lying in bed, she thought for a long time. Finally, she fell asleep because she was too tired. When the girl next to her fell asleep, Li Jing turned down a few days of work for her. The next day, when Xu Wanwan woke up, the seat next to her was empty. She rubbed her eyes. She felt ufortable thinking about what happenedst night. Now that Li Jingran was not here, she felt even more insecure. Last night, would he have secretly gone to look for Zhou Lin while she was asleep? Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan did not even have the energy to wash up. She packed up and quickly went downstairs. When she arrived at the restaurant, she immediately saw Li Jingran sitting at the main seat. The man was reading the newspaper calmly. The profile of his face was cold and charming under the morning light. She was finally relieved. She walked over and sat down opposite the man. Li Jingran heard themotion and quietly put down the newspaper. He nced at the girl and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to thepany today.¡± ¡°Why?¡±Xu Wanwan paused in the middle of her porridge and said in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of work to be done.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve applied for leave for you,¡±Li Jingran exined calmly. Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°Applied for leave?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the boss. How did you apply for leave for me? You Didn¡¯t tell the wholepany not toe to work, did you?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. He suddenly wanted to tease her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Wanwan pped her head. She was not in the mood to eat anymore. She put down the spoon and looked at the man seriously, ¡°I think you¡¯re wrong. Whatever you do, you have to be persistent. If you fish in three days and fish in two days, you won¡¯t be able to do anything well, right?¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re very serious about your work. I¡¯ve never seen you ask for leave. Why did you ask for leave for me?¡± Li Jingran nced at her. ¡°Who told you to make such a fussst night?¡± Xu Wanwan choked. She exhaled lightly and was about to retort when she heard Li Jingran say in a deep voice, ¡°Zhou Lin has already moved away. Are you still angry about what happened yesterday?¡± ¡°Moved away?¡±Xu Wanwan was surprised again. ¡°How... Did you do it?¡± She thought that under the protection of Mother Li, Zhou Lin would not move away again. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything I can¡¯t do?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone was t. Xu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Then are you afraid that I¡¯ll be angry, so you let her move away?¡± Li Jingran did not answer, but a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°If I don¡¯t get rid of her, I¡¯ll cry my eyes out.¡± The moment he said that, the sun shone on the side of his face, and his expression and tone were extremely gentle. Xu Wanwan fell into a trance for a few seconds. When she came back to her senses, her face was flushed. Knowing that she did not have to go to work today, she was not in a hurry. She slowly finished breakfast with Li Jingran. After breakfast, she was about to go upstairs to catch up on sleep when her phone suddenly rang. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and picked up the call. Lin Jiannan¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Wanwan, why aren¡¯t you at school yet? Did you forget that you have to take the exam today?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Oh no, I forgot!¡± ¡°The exam has just started, hurry up ande,¡±Lin Jiannan said anxiously. ¡°Otherwise, the whole year of sses will be wasted. It will be very troublesome if you fail the make-up exam.¡± Xu Wanwan grabbed her coat from the wardrobe. She didn¡¯t have time to put it on and hurriedly ran downstairs. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Jingran stood at the stairs and asked in a deep voice when he saw that the girl was so rash. Xu Wanwan turned around and smiled apologetically at the man. ¡°I forgot about today¡¯s exam. I Can¡¯t apany you anymore. Wait for me toe back after the exam!¡± With that, she jogged all the way out. The girl¡¯s back view was light and carefree. Her skirt fluttered in the wind and she was full of youthful vigor. Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle. When he was young, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about his future spouse. But at that time, he never thought that he would one day fall in love with a girl who was much younger than him. In his eyes, Xu Wanwan was sometimes like a child. He couldn¡¯t tell if his feelings for her were normal or not. Chapter 295

Chapter 295: Give Me a good beating

In order to be in a hurry, Xu Wanwan did not ask the driver to send her to school. Instead, she drove herself to school. She was too anxious. When she parked the car, she spent a lot of effort. After getting out of the car, she rushed to the exam room. She had only taken two steps when a group of girls suddenly appeared on both sides, blocking her way. ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t this the little slut who seduced doctor song?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really her.¡±The person who was addressed as senior sister was a famous campus Belle in a university. Her name was Wu Mingyue. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we can meet here, right? Why don¡¯t we go up and meet her?¡± The corners of Wu Mingyue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She seemed to be smiling innocently, but there was a hint of coldness hidden in her eyes. The few followers behind her nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! A freshman dares to snatch a man from senior sister. I wonder who gave her the courage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t know that senior likes Doctor Song? That Little B * tch even brushed your face in front of so many people.¡± ¡°Senior, let¡¯s teach her a lesson, Alright?¡± As they spoke, they took the opportunity to walk in front of Xu Wanwan,pletely blocking her way. ¡°Hey! Why aren¡¯t you greeting our senior when you see her? What are you standing there for?¡± Xu Wanwan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. The exam had been going on for more than half an hour. If she didn¡¯t hurry into the exam room, she would fail this semester¡¯s exam. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Please move aside.¡±Even though she was very anxious, Xu Wanwan still answered politely. Wu mingyue chuckled and slowly walked up to her. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m very busy right now. If you¡¯re looking for me, can we talk next time?¡± ¡°I see.¡±Wu Mingyue¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°Since you¡¯re very busy, then I¡¯ll have to keep you here even more.¡± A gentle knife could be fatal. Only then did Xu Wanwan cautiously look at Wu Mingyue. Realizing that she wasn¡¯t looking for her out of kindness, her tone became cold. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± The corners of Wu Mingyue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°I heard that your freshman has the final exam today. You¡¯re in such a hurry. You should be rushing to the exam hall, right?¡± ¡°But how can you be so careless? You even forgot the time of the exam. Since you¡¯ve forgotten, why don¡¯t you apany us to chat? Anyway, even if you go to the exam hall now, you¡¯ll be chased out by the Proctor.¡± Xu Wanwan felt that she was a little bored, so she didn¡¯t have time to waste here. She turned sideways and was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Wu Mingyue¡¯s voice immediately turned cold. She reached out and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm, forcefully pushing her back. ¡°Little Junior Sister, you don¡¯t seem to put me in your eyes?¡± The little follower beside her answered repeatedly, ¡°Yes, senior sister, she just doesn¡¯t put you in her eyes. If she knew how to respect you, she wouldn¡¯t have seduced doctor song before.¡± Wu Mingyue¡¯s anger was ignited by these words. She snorted and signaled to the people behind her, ¡°Take her to the grove.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the people warily. She felt something was wrong and wanted to run away subconsciously. ¡°You still want to run!¡±A short-haired girl rushed forward and pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s hair. She said unhappily, ¡°Let me tell you, no one in this school dares to defy our Senior¡¯s orders. You¡¯d better behave yourself!¡± ¡°What on Earth are you trying to do?¡±Xu Wanwan waspletely angry. She tried her best to throw her arms away, but there were too many people confining her. Her strength alone could not defeat so many people.., in the end, she was tightly controlled by them. The few of them dragged Xu Wanwan to the flower bed at the back of the school while cursing. Wu Mingyue sat on the stone in the middle of the flower bed. She yed with her hair in boredom and said casually, ¡°Little Junior, I heard that you also like Doctor Song?¡± Xu Wanwan was controlled by the few of them. Although she could not move her hands and feet, her eyes were filled with strong dissatisfaction. ¡°What does it have to do with you? You¡¯d better let me go, or I¡¯ll tell the principal.¡± Wu Mingyueughed out loud. ¡°Principal? Do you know what kind of person the principal is to me? Let me tell you this. In this school, no one dares not to listen to what I say.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bragging.¡±Xu Wanwan snorted coldly and exposed her mercilessly. ¡°Even if the principal is your biological father, he won¡¯t sit by and do nothing.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Wu Mingyueughed. ¡°Although the principal isn¡¯t my biological father, my family donates so much money to the school every year. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°This is your reason for being arrogant?¡±There was no trace of fear and fear in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes because she had no reason to be afraid. ¡°My family also donates money to the school. ording to what you said, does the principal have to listen to me?¡± ¡°HMPH, donating a few thousand Yuan is also called donating money?¡± The little sidekick very appropriately shouted, ¡°You¡¯re dying ofughter. To think that you have the nerve to say such words. Do you know how much money our senior sister donates to the school every year? It¡¯s millions. Think about how many men you have to seduce to be able to seduce so much money?¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. Her patience had already dropped to the limit. She held back her impatience. ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Let Me Go.¡± ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Wu Mingyue¡¯s expression turned cold and gloomy. ¡°You dare to seduce the man I like. Are you tired of living?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her calmly. She probably knew that this woman had misunderstood something. ¡°You like Dr. Song, Right?¡±She asked calmly. ¡°Senior sister, I told you. This little B * Tch obviously knew that you liked doctor song, but she insisted on going against you. She even seduced doctor song behind your back and ruined your reputation in front of so many medical students. You must teach her a good lesson!¡± Wu mingyue gritted her teeth. ¡°Little Junior sister, do you think I should punish you for acting like you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡±Xu Wanwan said impatiently. ¡°I have a boyfriend. Who Wants to snatch your man?¡± ¡°Besides, I remember that Dr. Song doesn¡¯t like you. Why do you think you¡¯re infatuated? You¡¯re not his girlfriend, so what right do you have to care so much?¡± If she had not helped Lin Jiannan pursue Dr. Song in private, she would not have known so much. But this person just had to bump into the muzzle of her gun. In addition, she waste for the exam, so she was already in a bad mood. Her tone was also impatient. ¡°You!¡±Wu Mingyue was so angry that she took a deep breath and was extremely displeased. ¡°I think you really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth.¡± She was hit in the sore spot and immediately roared at the people behind her angrily, ¡°Beat them up!¡± A glimmer of light lit up in the eyes of the Little Sisters. They rolled up their sleeves one after another and walked forward with excited faces. Chapter 296

Chapter 296: Chapter 296 must have undergone stic surgery

Xu Wanwan furrowed her brows and watched as several people surrounded her. ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll definitely tell the principal after this matter is over!¡± She did not expect these people to be so bold as to dere violent acts in the school and not even put the principal in their eyes. ¡°HMPH, go ahead and sue them. Anyway, we have our senior sister protecting us. It doesn¡¯t matter even if we beat your face up today.¡±The little attendant with heavy makeup snorted disdainfully. He reached out and hooked Xu Wanwan¡¯s chin, ncing left and right, she was very displeased. This damned little slut was actually so good-looking! She was already stunning when she looked from afar just now. Now that she was so close to her, there was actually not a single w on her face. She was clearly not wearing makeup. Her skin was soft and fair, and her facial features were small and delicate. She looked like a vixen. No wonder she could seduce many men. ¡°TSK TSK, what a pity.¡±Wu Mingyue stood up and crossed her arms as she watched the show. ¡°Such a good face, who knows what it will look liketer?¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up her phone and turned on the camera lens, aiming it at Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. However, when she saw that wless face on the camera lens, her heart sank, and a strong sense of jealousy welled up in her eyes. How could this little B * tch have such a good-looking face? It must have been fixed! A cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Senior, do you have any other orders?¡±The little attendant immediately stopped her actions. The corners of Wu Mingyue¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. She took out a sharp knife from her bag and deliberately waved it in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°Use this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. Who knows if it¡¯s stic surgery? This is how you deal with Little Vixens Like You, right?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the cold de, and a cold sweat broke out on her back. Although she usually didn¡¯t care about her appearance, who would want her face to be shed? She took a deep breath. ¡°Are you crazy? Have you considered the consequences of doing this?¡± ¡°Consequences?¡±Wu Mingyue smiled happily and handed the knife to her follower. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should consider the consequences, right?¡± After saying that, she reached out to pick up the phone again and aimed the camera at Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°Do it.¡± The leader¡¯s follower¡¯s hand that was holding the knife trembled slightly. When the knife was about to touch Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, he was interrupted by a cold voice ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked when she heard this familiar voice. She turned her head and saw Lin Jiannan rushing over from afar. Her short hair weed the morning light and was filled with a chivalrous aura. Her appearance at this moment was like a hero who suddenly appeared in a TV plot. Xu Wanwan¡¯s fear instantly dissipated a little. She could not cry when she was threatened by someone with a knife. However, when she saw Lin Jiannan suddenly appear, her eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°Senior, why is there another person here? Who Is She?¡± Wu mingyue nced at Lin Jiannan unhappily. ¡°Where did this tomboye from? Ignore her and continue to attack.¡± When Lin Jiannan saw that those people didn¡¯t put her in their eyes at all, her anger reached a fixed point. She took a few steps forward and grabbed Wu Mingyue¡¯s long hair. Then, she kicked the little follower who threatened Xu Wanwan and snatched the knife from her hand. She threw the knife upward and grabbed the hilt of the knife. Then, she pointed the tip of the knife at Wu Mingyue¡¯s face. The tip of the knife was pressed against her cheek. Wu Mingyue was so scared that she did not dare to breathe. She could even feel the sharp pain under the cold touch on her face. ¡°You... What do you want to Do?¡± The arrogant look on the people present was gone. They did not dare to move and looked at Lin Jiannan cautiously and fearfully. ¡°Whatever you want to do just now, I will do it to you now,¡±Lin Jiannan said coldly. This was a school. Since this group of people had treated Wanwan in such a vicious way, she was not afraid of making a big deal out of it. Wu Mingyue was extremely afraid. She was the campus belle of a university. The reason why she had such a great reputation in this school was firstly because of her rtionship with the principal, and secondly because of her beauty. The thing that she was most proud of was her face, which had cost a lot of money. If her face was really disfigured, her life would be over. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll give you all the money you want.¡±She was so scared that she was trembling, and her voice was trembling uncontrobly. Lin Jiannan chuckled and raised the tip of the knife to pat the woman¡¯s face a few times. ¡°Now you know fear? When you asked someone to point the knife at my friend¡¯s face, why didn¡¯t you think about the consequences?¡± ¡°How would I know that she is your friend?¡±Wu Mingyue pretended to know nothing. ¡°If I knew that she is your friend, I would never have disrespected her like this.¡± ¡°Junior sister, I see that you are also a student of a university. Let me go obediently and follow me. If anyone bullies you in the future, I will definitely be the first to rush forward to help you.¡± ¡°Ptui!¡±Lin Jiannan spat in disgust. ¡°You are such a morally corrupt person. Whoever follows you will be blind.¡± ¡°Hey, how can you say that?¡±The little follower with a bad temper heard this and directly retorted, ¡°Our senior sister is beautiful and her grades are good. Even the principal has to give way a little. What right do you have to criticize her?¡± The little attendants had long been used to unconditionally obeying Wu mingyue on any asion, but they had forgotten that the knife in Lin Jiannan¡¯s hand was still stuck to Wu Mingyue¡¯s face. ¡°Stop talking!¡±Wu Mingyue felt the tingling pain on her face and was scared out of her wits. ¡°Let her go quickly and stop pestering her.¡± ¡°Senior sister, this little slut bullied you and even seduced doctor song behind your back. How can we let her go so easily?¡± Wu Mingyue was so angry that she cursed in a low voice, ¡°Trash, are you going to see me disfigured?¡± The little follower shrunk his neck and did not dare to make a sound. He gave the rest of them a look and obediently let go. Wu Mingyue took a deep breath. ¡°Now that we¡¯re even, you should quickly go find your friend.¡± ¡°Even?¡±Lin Jiannan chuckled and did not let go for a long time. ¡°You made Wanwan miss the final exam. How can we be even?¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else today. First, go and apologize sincerely to Wanwan and tell her what you did wrong. If I think your attitude is not bad, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t apologize properly, then don¡¯t me me.¡± Wu Mingyue took a deep breath. She felt the ice de on her face all the time and was extremely afraid. She cared more about her beauty than her face. She could earn back her face if she lost it, but her face couldn¡¯t be bought back no matter how much money she had! Wu Mingyue knew very well which was more important. She held back her unwillingness and looked at Xu Wanwan. She said in a low voice, ¡°Junior sister, I misunderstood you earlier. I apologize to you.¡± Chapter 297

Chapter 297: Chapter 297 gave you a chance

Xu Wanwan could not be bothered to look at her. She rubbed her sore wrist and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your apology.¡± Wu Mingyue was stunned. She could not vent the anger in her heart. She had never lowered her head to apologize to anyone in her life. She apologized to her so sincerely, yet she did not appreciate it? ¡°Since Wanwan is not satisfied, it means that your attitude is not sincere enough,¡±Lin Jiannan said unhappily. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize properly, I won¡¯t be able to control the knife in my hand.¡± Wu Mingyue swallowed her saliva and clenched her fingers tightly. She stared at Xu Wanwan again. ¡°I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡± ¡°You like Doctor Song. I promise not to say anything more in the future. You should advise your friend not to let her get angry. If you really hurt me, this will be a demerit.¡± Lin Jingran used a little strength with the knife in her hand, ¡°So what if I get a demerit? Do you think you¡¯re the only one who has anything to do with the principal? You Don¡¯t know yet, right? Wanwan is Li Jingran¡¯s person. If you offend her, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°Jingran.¡±Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to be too calctive with those people. She sighed lightly. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± When Wu Mingyue heard that they were leaving, a cold light shed in her eyes. HMPH, they were still Li Jingran¡¯s people. Why didn¡¯t she say that she could fly? Everyone in the outside world knew that Li Jingran was the CEO of the Li Corporation. He had power and influence. It was really rare for him to take a fancy to a little vixen who only had a few looks. After listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Lin Jiannan threw the knife on the ground. ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and she forced a smile. ¡°Fortunately, you came in time.¡± If Lin Jiannan had not appeared in time, she would have been in a dangerous situation just now. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that you still missed the exam.¡±Lin Jiannan sighed lightly. ¡°I came out as soon as I finished the exam. I called you but no one answered. I happened to pass by here. Fortunately, I found you.¡± ¡°But as long as you¡¯re not injured, you¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Xu Wanwan grabbed Lin Jiannan¡¯s arm. ¡°Come with me to the counselor¡¯s office. I want to report this situation to her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±After being reminded, Lin Jiannan turned her eyes and nced at those people coldly. ¡°We will tell the teacher everything that happened today. Just you wait.¡± At this moment, Wu Mingyue had her head lowered. It was impossible to tell how she was feeling on the surface. However, as soon as Lin Jiannan and Xu Wanwan turned around, she instantly raised her eyes and nced at her little sisters. ¡°Get her back for me.¡± After saying that, she bent down and picked up the knife on the ground. It was a pity that even the only sharp weapon that threatened her was thrown to the ground. She wanted to see how these two little B * tches would be arrogant this time. She could not stand this anger if she did not take revenge. The group of girls also wanted to vent their anger. They rushed forward as if they were on stimnts. They grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and were about to raise their hands to hit her. Lin Jiannan narrowed her eyes unhappily. She quickly stretched out her leg and gave that person a fierce kick. ¡°Okay, you guys are ying dirty. Then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± As soon as Lin Jiannan finished her sentence, she beat up the few people in front of her with lightning speed. She had learned taekwondo for a period of time when she was young. Ever since she was a ck belt, she stopped learning it. However, she still had her basic skills, so it was more than enough to deal with these few people. The few girls¡¯hair was pulled into a mess. Some fell to the ground, some covered their stomachs, and some rolled on the ground due to the pain. Wu Mingyue was the only one left. However, Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t fight against so many people alone, so she was naturally injured. During the fight, Xu Wanwan was punched at the corner of her eye, and now it was swollen. Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t care less. At this moment, her eyes were on Wu Mingyue, and the coldness in her eyes didn¡¯te out. ¡°You, you... Don¡¯te over.¡± Wu Mingyue was so scared that she kept stepping back. ¡°Let me tell you, my father and the principal are very close. If you go too far, the principal will not let you off easily.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±Lin Jiannan found her long-winded and annoying. She went forward and pulled out her hair, giving her fair face a few crisp ps, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? I gave you a chance. You are useless. You deserve to be beaten now.¡± Wu Mingyue had never suffered such a grievance. Moreover, her face had been well protected since she was young. She had never been treated like this since she was young. This time, the pain was not only on her face, but also on her heart. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±She suddenly pounced towards Lin Jiannan and used her sharp nails to continuously scratch Lin Jiannan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re really tough. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±Lin Jiannan waspletely furious. She raised her fist and smashed it towards Wu Mingyue¡¯s face. ¡°AH ¨C¡± A tragic scream echoed in the entire flower bed. Lin Jiannan felt inexplicably happy when she saw her painful look. Anyway, no matter how painful that woman was, she was just asking for trouble. Since she didn¡¯t want face, then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless. Wu Mingyue held her face tightly. She was in so much pain that she broke down. ¡°You dare to hit my face? ! I Won¡¯t Let You Go!¡± ¡°You still have the strength to go against me. I think you still haven¡¯t had enough.¡±Lin Jiannan subconsciously rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards the woman again. But this time, before her fist couldnd, she was stopped by a loud berating sound ¡°Stop! What are you doing!¡± Not far away, the vice principal of the school rushed over. Wu Mingyue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She simply covered her face and fell to the ground. ¡°It hurts... Sob Sob Sob.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed deeply when she saw that the vice principal was here. She felt helpless. What a day. In the Vice Principal¡¯s office. A row of people stood in a row. The vice principal walked in front and paced around. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°All of you are university students. Instead of being role models for your ssmates, you are fighting each other in the school. What kind of talk is this?¡± ¡°All of you listen to me. The impact this time is very serious. All of you, Call Your Parents!¡± Xu Wanwan only felt pain at the corner of her eyes. She lowered her head and gently pressed down. It was so painful that she let out a soft hiss. The vice-principal looked at her. ¡°Now you know how painful it is? Why didn¡¯t you think about the consequences when you were fighting?¡± ¡°They were the ones who attacked first.¡±Xu Wanwan already felt innocent. She clenched her fists and retorted, ¡°If you want to teach them a lesson, you should teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°One p won¡¯t make a difference! Did they hit you for no reason?¡± Xu Wanwan was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Teacher, are you saying that the victim is guilty? You Don¡¯t even understand what happened. Why are you so sure that we were wrong?¡± ¡°You guys participated in this fight. This is the biggest mistake!¡± ¡°What kind of fight is this? It was clearly self-defense.¡±Lin Jiannan curled the corners of her lips and interrupted. Chapter 298

Chapter 298: Chapter 298 I don¡¯t have any parents

The vice principal immediately red at her. ¡°Among all of them, you were the one who behaved the most seriously. Look at how badly you beat them up by yourself.¡± ¡°They deserved it. They deserved it.¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s character was definitely not weak. She knew that she had not done anything wrong, so she did not want to apologize now. Wu Mingyue had been crying with her head down, but she was secretly proud of herself. Let¡¯s make a scene. When they make the matter bigger and bigger, the vice principal will believe what she said. ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡±The vice principal said sternly, ¡°You don¡¯t even admit that you made a mistake. How Big Do you want the matter to be?¡± ¡°No mistake. Why should we apologize?¡±Lin Jiannan snorted and nced at Wu Mingyue and the others with displeasure. ¡°Even if we should apologize, they should be the ones apologizing to us.¡± ¡°Vice principal, why is junior sister treating me like this?¡±Wu Mingyue covered her face and looked like she had suffered a great injustice. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s right or wrong, she attacked us first. Why do we have to apologize?¡± It was ridiculous. Her face had been hurt so badly. How could she apologize to these two B * tches? ¡°That¡¯s right. Our wounds are still hurting. What kind of attitude is this? They aren¡¯t even willing to lower their heads and admit their mistakes.¡± ¡°Even if we are their senior sisters, there is a limit to what we can endure. We Can¡¯t just let them bully us like this.¡± ¡°Vice-principal, you should invite our parents over.¡± ¡°Call them parents then!¡±Lin Jiannan red at those people without any fear. So what if the parents came? She would never apologize. The vice-principal had taught and educated people for so many years, but he had never seen such an arrogant student. His blood rushed to his head, and he immediately made a call to their parents. After informing Lin Jiannan¡¯s parents, he turned to Xu Wanwan and said seriously, ¡°Give me your parents¡¯phone number.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a parent.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was calm, but when she said this, she stubbornly tilted her head. This meant that she did not want to admit her mistake at all, and she did not want to be led by the nose by others. ¡°You don¡¯t have a Parent?¡±The vice-principal asked in disbelief. Then, he looked her up and down and felt that it was not impossible. If there was a parent to discipline, there would be no way to raise such a tricky child. Wu Mingyue stood at the side andughed in disdain. No wonder this little slut was so annoying. She was actually an orphan without parents. She pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. ¡°Ah, we really didn¡¯t know. If we knew that junior sister was an orphan, we would have let her go.¡± ¡°But I heard junior has a boyfriend. Since the parents can¡¯te, why don¡¯t we ask her boyfriend toe?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her coldly. ¡°Do I need you to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡± ¡°Show some respect when you speak,¡±the vice principal scolded coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not that our school doesn¡¯t have students like you. Anyone who is as arrogant as you has already dropped out of school and stayed at home.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s parents wille. I Don¡¯t care how you do it, find me a guardian! I want to teach you a good lesson!¡± He was already a university student, yet he still made the mistake of fighting. It was simply unreasonable. Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude was also very clear. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll be frank with you. I Won¡¯t call you my parents.¡± ¡°Okay, you have guts!¡±The vice-principal was so angry that his eyebrows stood up. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if I can still have this kind of guts when I¡¯m punishedter.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to exin anything to anyone. This unlucky and dramatic day had really tormented her. Lin Jiannan wiped the wound on her face. Taking advantage of the vice-principal¡¯sck of attention, she took the opportunity to move closer to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you ask Big President Li toe over?¡± ¡°If hees over, those people won¡¯t dare to bully you. Otherwise, they will only pretend to be pitiful in front of the vice principal and make the vice principal think that we are the ones who made the real mistake.¡±. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no special reason. I just don¡¯t really want him toe.¡± Seeing that she was unwilling, Lin Jiannan guessed that she might have her own difficulties, so she stood aside quietly and said apologetically, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°I should have been more rational at that time. I shouldn¡¯t have really gotten into a fight with these people. It¡¯s fine if I got a demerit because I didn¡¯t do well in my studies, but you¡¯re different from me. Your academic results have always been excellent, and you¡¯re one of the top students in the school. The teachers all like you so much. If I caused you to get a demerit, I would feel bad.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re also doing it to help me.¡±Xu Wanwan was even more embarrassed. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I might have been bullied by those people today.¡± No one knew what kind of crazy things Wu Mingyue would do. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Jiannan¡¯s bravery, she would be in trouble now. In the office, everyone was waiting. Only Wu Mingyue was sitting on the soft sofa. She covered her face and looked at herself in the mirror again and again, her heart full of hatred. That detestable little B * tch, she actually made her face look like this. This debt will be repaid sooner orter! In just a short while, the parents who called just now rushed over. Wu Mingyue¡¯s father ran an advertisingpany and was the most elegant person in this group of people. When he saw that his precious daughter had suffered such a great grievance, his heart ached. ¡°My good daughter, who beat you up like this? Don¡¯t be afraid, tell me, I¡¯ll make the decision for you!¡± Wu Mingyue¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and her face was full of tears. It made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Dad, it was a junior.¡± As she spoke, her gaze fell on Lin Jiannan and Xu Wanwan. She only took a nce, then quickly moved away, lowering her head and not saying a word. Father Wu was furious at that time. Without waiting for the vice principal to stop him, he rushed towards Lin Jiannan anxiously. ¡°You Child, what did your family teach you? How dare you hit My Daughter? Who gave you the guts?¡± Lin Jiannan sized up the middle-aged man in front of her from head to toe. For some reason, she felt that he was somewhat familiar. She seemed to have seen him at a family banquet before. After all, the Lin family was quite famous in the entire a city. Although the Lin Corporation and the Li Corporation could not bepared, they were still considered to be at the upper middle ss level. Sometimes, she would attend various banquets with her family members. Usually, she would like to inquire about some famous people in the industry. However, she did not know who Wu Mingyue¡¯s father was to be so arrogant. In the face of his questioning, Lin Jiannan did not show any signs of panic. She snorted lightly, ¡°Your Daughter is precious to You, but she is trash to me. What, I can¡¯t hit her?¡± ¡°You!¡±Wu Mingyue¡¯s father was so angry that he stomped his feet fiercely. The precious daughter that she raised in her hands could not be moved since she was young, but now she was actually hit by someone else. He could not swallow this resentment in his heart, ¡°You dare to speak to me like this? Who gave you the confidence?¡± Chapter 299

Chapter 299: Chapter 299 the confidence I gave her

A sarcastic smile shed across Lin Jiannan¡¯s lips. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a familiar deep voice behind her ¡°The confidence I gave her!¡± Father Lin rushed over with a travel-worn face. The moment he saw Lin Jiannan, he immediately confirmed whether she was injured or not. ¡°Dad!¡±Lin Jiannan was delighted and grabbed her father¡¯s arm. Now that her backer hade, she felt even more confident. Father Wu looked at Father Lin unhappily. He also felt that the man in front of him was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered that Lin Jiannan¡¯s father owned the LIN Group. The only time he met Father Lin was at a banquet. He nned to discuss a coboration with Father Lin, but he was dyed due to other matters. Father Wu¡¯s eyes rolled a little, and the way he looked at Lin Jiannan was no longer so hateful. ¡°Since your father is here, I¡¯ll talk to your father.¡± ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±Father Lin could not help but ask when he saw the group of girls in the office all bruised and swollen. Then, his gaze fixed on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. He was slightly startled and quickly asked, ¡°Miss Xu, are you okay?¡± This was Li Jingran¡¯s man. If anyone dared to provoke Xu Wanwan, they would probably be in trouble. Xu Wanwan shook her head and said politely, ¡°Hello, Uncle Lin. I¡¯m fine.¡± Father Lin nodded and turned to look at Lin Jiannan. ¡°Tell me yourself. What exactly is going on?¡± The vice principal stood to the side and stared at Lin Jiannan with a straight face. Wasn¡¯t she still very arrogant in front of him just now? He wanted to see how this girl would exin this matter to his father. Lin Jiannan pouted the corner of her lips and held father Lin¡¯s arm a few times. ¡°Dad, who told those people to Bully Wanwan? If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they will get their way.¡± ¡°Little girl, are you confusing right and wrong by talking like this?¡±Father Wu said coldly, ¡°Look at our Mingyue¡¯s face. How can you say that you were bullied? Everyone was injured, but you were the least injured.¡± Lin Jiannan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s their fault for not being able to beat me. Is It My Fault?¡± ¡°You!¡±Father Wu was furious. He turned his head away and did not say another word. The vice-principal saw this and walked forward. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Lin Jiannan¡¯s parents, your child has indeed hurt so many people. You should apologize to the rest. It¡¯s best to write a guarantee letter. As for the medical fees, you can settle it privately.¡± Father Lin nced at his daughter. Although Lin Jiannan was not as severely injured as the others, there were still scratches on her face. As a father, there was no way he could ignore this situation. ¡°ording to my understanding, our Jiannan has never been an unreasonable girl. If it weren¡¯t for what the others did, she wouldn¡¯t have made a move.¡± The vice principal said unhappily, ¡°She was the one who hit her. As her parent, shouldn¡¯t you teach her a good lesson instead of indulging her like this!¡± Wu Mingyue was very proud of herself when she heard this. As expected, the vice principal was just like the principal, favoring her side from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It won¡¯t take more than one p!¡±Father Lin said seriously, ¡°If our Jiannan has a problem, your problem is also very big!¡± Father Wu choked. Just as he was about to refute, he heard father Lin say, ¡°I remember you talking to me at the banquet before. The advertisingpany under your name has always been doing well, and I have the intention to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± Father Lin snorted before he could finish his sentence. ¡°The two children have caused such a ruckus, and both of them are at fault. You Don¡¯t have to expect my children to apologize first.¡± These few words had involved the interests of the business world. Compared to the short-term reputation and long-term development, he would still choose to settle the matter peacefully. Only then would he be able to take this opportunity to cooperate with the LIN Group. Father Wu cleared his throat. ¡°You¡¯re right. The two children didn¡¯t have any deep enmity before. After they¡¯ve reconciled, our two families can also discuss the matter of cooperation.¡± Father Lin didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but in his heart, he felt that this was a smart person. Wu mingyue grumbled unhappily, ¡°Father, what are you saying? My face has already be like this, how can you not care?¡± ¡°Mingyue, be more obedient. That girl who hit you is indeed hateful, but her father is the person in charge of the Lin Corporation. We will bear with it for a while. In the future, I will give you all the profits from the coboration with the Lin family.¡± When she heard that she would be able to get money, Wu Mingyue¡¯s expression turned slightly better. She looked at Lin Jiannan with a look of dissatisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°Jiannan, we can be considered to have known each other since we didn¡¯t fight. Since uncle Lin and my father have known each other for a long time, why don¡¯t we be friends in the future?¡± Father Wu nodded with a smile in relief. Lin Jiannan raised her eyes and nced at her. She said arrogantly, ¡°Ha, who wants to be friends with you?¡± The people around Wu Mingyue were called friends in a nice way, but in a bad way, they were just followers who had been following her. ¡°Jiannan, don¡¯t be angry anymore. We are even now.¡±In order to get the money, Wu Mingyue didn¡¯t care about her face anymore. Lin Jiannan could not be bothered with her. She rolled her eyes at her. The disgust on her face could not be hidden. Wu Mingyue was asking for it. The resentment in her heart suddenly rose again. She turned around and nced at Xu Wanwan. A trace of coldness shed in her eyes. Humph, she could not offend Lin Jiannan. Would she be afraid of an orphan who had no parents and no one to take care of her? ¡°Junior sister, you hurt me so badly that your parents didn¡¯te. You should at least apologize to me, right?¡± At this moment, Father Wu¡¯s attention was also shifted to Xu Wanwan. He quickly said, ¡°Yes! No matter what, you should apologize to Mingyue. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a small fight, but you hurt her so badly. What¡¯s the point of not apologizing!¡± They used Lin Jiannan to vent their anger on Xu Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who did the wrong thing. Why should I apologize?¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled. The Emotions in her eyes were still as cold as ever. She had no intention of apologizing at all. Even if these people said it out loud, it would be useless. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, then we can¡¯t do anything to you. After all, you¡¯re a pitiful child without parents.¡±Wu Mingyue¡¯s father pretended topromise and continued, ¡°But you have to pay for the medical expenses of so many people here.¡± A simple apology wouldn¡¯t solve any problems, but if Xu Wanwan took out arge sum of money at once, it was a good deal. ¡°I can pay for the medical expenses.¡±Xu Wanwan touched the spot on her forehead and sighed lightly. ¡°But I¡¯m also injured. Shouldn¡¯t you guys pay for the medical expenses?¡± ¡°If we pay, we¡¯ll pay!¡±Father Wu agreed immediately. How much money did Xu Wanwan get for the medical expenses alone? But there were so many people in the ward, so she should pay for it alone. When the time came, she could use some tricks. was she afraid that she would not be able to extort her? Chapter 300

Chapter 300: Chapter 300 will you me me

In the hospital. Lin Jiannan was forced by her father to treat her wound, but she couldn¡¯t care less. She quickly turned on her cell phone and called Li Jingran. ¡°Big President Li,e to the hospital quickly. Wanwan is in the hospital. It¡¯s urgent!¡± Li Jingran received the call. When he heard that Xu Wanwan was in the hospital, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He directly rejected all his work and drove all the way to the hospital. While treating the wound, the rest of the people were apanied by their parents. Only Xu Wanwan was lying alone on the hospital bed, staring at the white wall in a daze. The nurse¡¯s movements were very light, but when the disinfectant touched the wound, the pain was still severe. She frowned slightly. Before she woke up from the pain, she looked up and saw a man striding toward the ward. Li Jingran was only wearing a thin shirt, but there were still beads of sweat on his forehead. His cold eyes were full of worry when he looked at Xu Wanwan. On the way here, he was worried that the girl might be in danger. Later, he sent someone to investigate, and only then did he understand the general situation. Fortunately, it was only a superficial wound. ¡°Li Jingran.¡±Xu Wanwan endured the pain of treating the wound and carefully nced at the man. She quickly lowered her head after just one look. ¡°Will you me me?¡± ¡°me you for what?¡±When the man saw the bruise at the corner of her eyes, his heart tightened and he hugged the girl in his arms. Feeling the warm and steady embrace, Xu Wanwan suddenly felt very safe. She gently put her head on the man¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Will you me me for only causing you trouble?¡± The man¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°I me you for torturing yourself and getting hurt.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°You can¡¯t even win a fight. Are you at a disadvantage?¡±Li Jingran patted the girl¡¯s back gently. His face was cold, but his heart had already softened. How could she bear to me such a good girl. He was only worried about her injury, and more worried about her being wronged. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t win?¡± ¡°Then why are you still injured?¡±Li Jingran slowly let go of the girl and raised his hand to gently touch the corner of the girl¡¯s eyes. His finger gently touched her wound, and his eyes were full of heartache. The man¡¯s fingertips felt a cold touch. Xu Wanwan hissed softly and frowned. ¡°It hurts...¡± ¡°Who beat you up like this? Tell me.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and his narrow eyes were filled with anger. Xu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Although I¡¯m injured, others seem to be more seriously injured.¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows in confusion. Xu Wanwan was worried that he would misunderstand, so she quickly exined, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not what you think. We didn¡¯t beat people up on purpose. They went too far!¡± ¡°If Lin Jiannan hadn¡¯t learned taekwondo, I would...¡± At this point, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. She was very angry when she thought of these things. ¡°Tell me the whole story,¡±Li Jingran calmed the girl¡¯s emotions and asked patiently. Xu Wanwan lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, and told Li Jingran the whole story. ¡°They misunderstood me, but they still threatened me with a knife. This kind of insidious behavior is too much.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So, the cause of the incident was song Qingchen?¡± Xu Wanwan tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°It might not be.¡±She regretted it again. She didn¡¯t want to implicate Dr. Song because of this. ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t like me a long time ago, so they found a random reason to cause trouble for me.¡± Li Jingran felt as if a needle had pierced his heart when he saw that the girl was so sensible and considerate of others. The pain spread. Especially when he saw the wound at the corner of her eye, the pain was even more profound. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡±he said coldly. His imposing manner was full of pressure. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Xu Wanwan blinked andy on the bed obediently. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can youe back to apany meter?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Li Jingran originally nned to leave directly, but when he saw the girl¡¯s sparkling eyes, his heart seemed to be pulled by something. He turned around, turned back, and nted a kiss on the girl¡¯s forehead. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened a few times, and her breath was filled with the man¡¯s pleasant scent of hormones. She hugged the man in satisfaction and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s body suddenly stiffened for a moment. He was very sure that if this girl didn¡¯t let go of him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Even the most important things had to be put aside first. He only wanted her to be happy now. However, in the next second, Xu Wanwan revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Alright, you can go and do your own things.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly. He kissed the girl¡¯s forehead again before he got up and left. What Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know was that Li Jingran wasn¡¯t busy with thepany¡¯s matters. He went to Wu Mingyue¡¯s ward opposite. ¡°Ah! It hurts so much... it hurts so much!¡± Screams came from the ward from time to time. The nurse was treating Wu Mingyue¡¯s wound. She was in so much pain that she was hammering the bed and throwing things. Wu¡¯s father stood at the side helplessly. He couldn¡¯t help but persuade her, ¡°Mingyue, just bear with it for a while. When your wound is treated, I¡¯ll definitely find Xu Wanwan¡¯s parents and avenge you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here. I don¡¯t know how you want to avenge yourself.¡±Li Jingran walked into the ward and nced at the middle-aged man in front of him with his cold eyes. His seemingly calm appearance carried an extremely cold aura. The middle-aged man took a deep breath when he saw this scene. Wasn¡¯t this the president of the Li Corporation? He had started his ownpany for so many years and was very impressed by the business leaders in the outside world. He could remember all those who had some ability clearly. Not to mention Li Jingran, who was a powerful figure. He would remember him forever just by looking at him. Father Wu couldn¡¯t care less about his precious daughter¡¯s pain now. He quickly went up to Li Jingran and looked at him with a fawning face. ¡°Director Li, Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence that I can actually meet you here?¡± ¡°Ha.¡±Li Jingran snorted, and his cold eyes focused on the man. ¡°You beat up my people so badly. How are you going to settle the score?¡± ¡°Wu Donghai, it seems that there is no need to continue running that smallpany under your name.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were filled with a chilling coldness. ¡°You... you investigated me?¡± Wu Donghai did not use this name in the early years. Later, when he made money, he specially changed his name. He thought that this history was well hidden, but who knew that Li Jingran could easily investigate it. Chapter 301

Chapter 301: Chapter 301 who else could her boyfriend be?

Li Jingran¡¯s body was cold. His thin lips were tightly pursed, but the profile of his face looked even colder under the cold light. Seeing that he could not get an answer, Wu Donghai wanted to kneel down at that moment. The corners of his lips trembled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I offended you. Please give me some instructions.¡± If he really offended the president of the Li Corporation, his life would be over. Li Jingran sat on the chair and calmly lit a cigarette. Under his furrowed brows, smoke curled up and filled the entire ward. ¡°Xu Wanwan is one of my people. Who gave you the courage to touch her?¡±This invisible interrogation carried a king-like coldness. ¡°Xu Wanwan?¡± When Wu Donghai heard this name, the image of Xu Wanwan stubbornly refusing to admit her mistake surfaced in his mind. But didn¡¯t she have no parents.. What did a person with such power like Li Jingran have to do with her? When she clearly heard the name Xu Wanwan, Wu Mingyue couldn¡¯t even feel the pain from her wound. Her mouth grew wide and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Could it be that Xu Wanwan was really rted to Li Jingran? Although she didn¡¯t want to believe it from the bottom of her heart, the reality was that Li Jingran was very angry about Xu Wanwan¡¯s matter, especially his eyes that were as cold as ice des. Anyone who looked at them would shudder. If that little B * Tch really seduced Li Jingran, wouldn¡¯t her family suffer? ...... Without waiting for Wu Donghai to exin, Wu Mingyue endured the pain from her wound and spoke first, ¡°Director Li, you don¡¯t know that Xu Wanwan is actually still seducing other men outside.¡± ¡°When she quarreled with me, she said it herself. She said that she has a boyfriend and even threatened us.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Who else do you think the boyfriend she mentioned is?¡± Wu Donghai and Wu Mingyue¡¯s faces instantly stiffened. Wu Mingyue realized something and became even more displeased. How could that Little B * tch hook up with a man like Li Jingran? It was all because of that Vixen¡¯s looks! But in the entire school, she was the most beautiful one. If it wasn¡¯t for her face being beaten so badly, Li Jingran would definitely be very moved when he saw her uninjured appearance. Thinking of this, Wu Mingyue felt as if she had missed 50 billion yuan as she said angrily, ¡°Director Li, you may not know this, but Xu Wanwan is a fickle woman. She is very close to many boys in the school, and whenever she sees a man, she wants to rush forward.¡± ¡°A senior brother from our medical department came to share his academic experience. Just because that doctor song is handsome, Xu Wanwan shamelessly went ¨C¡± Wu Mingyue was so engrossed in her words that she did not notice Li Jingran¡¯s increasingly cold expression. When she came to her senses, a ss filled with water was suddenly smashed in front of her. ¡°Ah! ! !¡± The ss smashed heavily onto the wound on her face. The pain was like a knife cutting through the ce. Coupled with the stimtion of the cold water, the medicine that had just been applied was all for nothing. She was in so much pain that she wanted to stomp her feet and smash the bed with her fist. However, in front of Li Jingran, she still endured it. Wu Donghai was afraid that she had identally said the wrong thing. He kept winking at Wu Mingyue, telling her not to speak ill of Xu Wanwan anymore. Li Jingran¡¯s face was so ugly. If he touched his minefield again, wouldn¡¯t he be deliberately causing trouble for the Wu Family? ¡°Li... director Li, I¡¯m a mischievous woman. If I said anything that offended you, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The coldness around Li Jingran did not disappear. He held a touch of scarlet between his fingers and exhaled a puff of smoke. ¡°Wu Donghai, let¡¯s settle this score now.¡± He snapped his fingers and an assistant pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. ¡°Director Li, this is the acquisition contract you wanted.¡± ¡°And thispensation contract.¡± The assistant respectfully took out two contracts. Li Jingran nced at Wu Donghai. ¡°Give it to him.¡± The assistant did as he was told and handed the two contracts to Wu Donghai. ¡°This is?¡±Wu Donghai was very puzzled, but he felt that there was nothing good in his heart. He opened the contract with a drumbeat in his heart. The words ¡°Acquire the Wu family¡¯spany¡±entered his eyes. The hand that held the contract could not help but tremble, and even his legs felt weak. Although thepany under the Wu family was not considered a bigpany, it was still the lifeblood of their family¡¯s prosperity. If thispany was gone, it would mean that all his years of heart had been wasted. How could he bear this? Wu Donghai took a deep breath. ¡°Director Li, I didn¡¯t know that Xu Wanwan was your person. My daughter did something wrong, and she should be punished. I just hope that you won¡¯t implicate our Wu Corporation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the father¡¯s fault for not teaching his son.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, but the imposing aura around him made people fear him. He paused, and his gaze fell on another contract. ¡°But I won¡¯t force you. Since you¡¯re not willing to sign the acquisition contract, then sign thepensation contract.¡± Wu Donghai¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He hurriedly opened thepensation contract and took a deep breath when he saw the amount ofpensation at the end. ¡°Ten million?¡±His voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He said in disbelief, ¡°Director Li, I ¨C¡± ¡°Your daughter injured someone with a knife. With my ability, I can send her to prison,¡±Li Jingran said unhurriedly, ¡°This is the only chance I¡¯m giving you. No matter which of these two contracts you sign, it¡¯s the best choice for you.¡± Compared to going to prison, what was a littlepensation? ¡°Sign! I¡¯ll Sign It Right Now!¡±Wu Donghai seemed to have made up his mind. He pped his thigh. Even though his hand holding thepensation contract was trembling, he still intended to sign his name on it. However, Wu Mingyue did not understand at all. She said unhappily, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s really injured now. Why do we have to sign that kind of contract?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Wu Donghai looked at her unhappily. His heart was filled with extreme fear. However, Wu Mingyue refused to give up. She jumped down from the bed anxiously. ¡°Dad, you mustn¡¯t sign this kind of contract! If you really sign it, our Wu family will be finished!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t sign it, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± Wu Donghai shouted angrily and signed his name on thepensation contract. 30 million it was. As long as he could save his daughter from those hardships, he would rather take out all his savings over the years. Wu Mingyue stood rooted to the ground. Her originally beautiful face was deeply twisted at this moment. Endless hatred enveloped her heart. She hated this man in front of her with monstrous power. She hated this man even more for being able to take a liking to a little B * tch like Xu Wanwan! She would have to take revenge for this sooner orter. After Wu Donghai signed the contract, he looked at Li Jingran with the same respectful gaze. ¡°Director Li, the contract has been signed. I will pay you thepensation as soon as possible.¡±. ¡°Can you let us go now?¡± Li Jingran nced at the words on the contract and narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°Get lost.¡± When he walked to the corridor, Li Jingran immediately called Song Qingchen. He med the reason for Xu Wanwan¡¯s injury on song Qingchen, so his tone and attitude were particrly cold. Song Qingchen was very busy in the research institute, but he had to listen to the cold voice on the other end of the phone. After listening to it, he didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, so he simply asked directly, ¡°So, you want me to go to the hospital now?¡± ¡°In ten minutes, I want to see you appear,¡±Li Jingran said coldly, his tone close to an order. ¡°Li Jingran, do you really think I¡¯m a God? I have so much work to do in the research institute, how would I have time toe over?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression became even more displeased. ¡°Your rotten peach blossom caused my wanwan to be injured. How are we going to settle this score?¡±? ¡°Is this something I can control?¡±Song Qingchen roughly understood what had happened. He knew that a group of girls in the school had gotten into a fight, but he did not expect Xu Wanwan to be involved. Chapter 302

Chapter 302: Chapter 302 asked everyone to take a make-up exam

But since Li Jingran had spoken, he had no choice but toe. He hurriedly packed up, took off his white coat, and left the research institute. In the ward, the sun was shining brightly. Xu Wanwany quietly on the bed, looking sideways at the scenery outside the bed. The outline of the side of her face was covered with ayer of light. It was a tranquil and beautiful scene. When Li Jingran pushed the door open and walked in, the girl turned her head and smiled at him under the warm light. ¡°Why are you sitting up?¡±He strode over and sat opposite the girl, but his eyes were fixed on the blue spot at the corner of her eyes. ¡°I just suffered a small injury.¡±The corner of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved. She reached out to touch her wound. It still hurt, but she didn¡¯t want the man to worry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The wound is almost healed.¡± Li Jingran reached out to rub the girl¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Xu wanwan blinked and asked, ¡°When can I be discharged?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡±Li Jingran said patiently. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home when the wound is not at risk of infection.¡±. Although Li Jingran said so, Xu Wanwan still felt a little worried. After all, she had failed the final exam and there were still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in thepany. It would be a lie to say that she was not in a hurry. Thinking of this, she could not hide her sadness. ¡°Li Jingran,¡±she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I waste today and missed the exam time. This whole year has been in vain...¡± ...... ¡°I could have arrived earlier, but they suddenly stopped me.¡± At this point, she sighed heavily and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry. ¡°It¡¯s just an exam result. If you think it¡¯s important, I¡¯ll solve it for you.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°But the whole ss has finished the exam, and I¡¯m the only one who didn¡¯t take it. The school will definitely not let me take the makeup exam again.¡± ¡°Then let everyone take the exams with you.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone was indifferent. There was no hint of a joke when he said this. Xu Wanwan thought he was joking. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t continue. Li Jingran saw that the girl was in better condition. He took out apensation contract from behind and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡°What¡¯s This?¡± Xu Wanwan took the contract with a puzzled look. She looked at the amount ofpensation and the name of the person who signed it and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the signature of Wu Mingyue¡¯s father?¡±She blinked. ¡°Why did you give this to me?¡± ¡°This is the money he gave you. You should ept it,¡±Li Jingran said directly. ¡°Do you want to let the person who made a mistake not to ept a little punishment?¡± ¡°But this...¡±she looked at the 30 million written on the payment and couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth wide. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± ¡°How much?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°If you are seriously injured, I will make them go bankrupt.¡± Xu Wanwan knew that he was worried about her, but she felt a little guilty for suddenly having such arge sum of money in her hands. Although Wu Mingyue was indeed hateful, the price she had to pay for threatening him with a full 30 million yuan was too heavy. Li Jingran tried to calm the girl down. He wanted to stay here with him for a while longer, but an urgent call came from thepany. There was a problem with the foreign branch and they wanted to hold an emergency meeting. When he came back from the phone, his expression was a little cold. Xu Wanwan quickly saw through it and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Something happened at thepany.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone was calm, but it was as if he was saying something that was not worth mentioning. Xu Wanwan immediately said, ¡°Are you alright? You should hurry back to thepany to deal with things. It¡¯s quite good for me to stay here alone.¡± ¡°Wanwan, you should rest here for a while.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s voice was low, but his tone was full of apology. ¡°Wait for me to finish my work ande back to pick you up.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled sweetly at the man. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran had just left the hospital when Song Qingchen arrived. The doctor in a white coat followed behind song Qingchen and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Doctor Song, you said that your friend is being treated in our hospital. Why didn¡¯t you inform us earlier?¡± ¡°How many people are staying in the ward?¡±Song Qingchen asked with a frown as he strode forward. ¡°It¡¯s like this. A total of eight patients were sent in this afternoon, and three of them are staying in our VIP Ward.¡± Song Qingchen nodded. ¡°Which ward is Xu Wanwan in?¡± ¡°That patient is in bed 89. Do you want to take a look?¡± Song Qingchen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. You guys go ahead.¡± Only then did the group of medical staff dare to leave. When song Qingchen arrived at Xu Wanwan¡¯s ward, Wu Mingyue just happened toe out of the ward. Her eyes were fixed on doctor song¡¯s back, and her fists were clenched so tightly that they were about to drip blood. Why did that Little B * tch rush over to see Doctor Song the moment she was injured, and she was also injured so badly that doctor song acted as if he did not see her. Moreover, she was in the medical department, and no matter what, she had some rtionship with song Qingchen. ¡°Why did youe out of bed 92?¡±The young nurse walked out and said seriously, ¡°You need to rest well since you just applied medicine on your wound. Go back and lie down.¡± Wu Mingyue looked away angrily and turned to the nurse. ¡°Sister, can I ask you for a favor?¡± The young nurse looked at the patient in front of her from head to toe. She was wearing clean and tidy clothes, and there were many bruises on her face. However, her uninjured skin was delicate and fair. One could imagine how beautiful her face was before. She saw that Wu Mingyue was young and polite, so she agreed readily. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°Sister nurse, I¡¯m indeed feeling a little ufortable right now. I want to go back to the hospital bed and rest,¡±Wu Mingyue said with a pitiful expression, ¡°But my friend has entered the wrong ward. Can you go to bed 89 and find a handsome man to let hime to my ward to see me?¡± When the young nurse heard such a simple request, she immediately nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, you go back to your room to rest first. I will call him over for you.¡± Wu Mingyue¡¯s heart was faintly excited. She quickly turned around and returned to her own ward. ¡°Mingyue, where did you go again? !¡±Wu Donghai was sweating profusely from looking for someone. When this family saw that Wu Mingyue had returned, he was so anxious that tears were about to fall, ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you? Next time, if you go anywhere, you must tell me in advance.¡± Wu Mingyue was originally dissatisfied with Wu Donghai¡¯s behavior, but when she saw his anxious and worried look, not only did she not feel touched, she even felt that it was fake. If it was really for her own good, then she would notpromise because of some benefits. So what if the Li Corporation was powerful? So what if she made a mistake in the first ce? Not only could Wu Donghai not earn her face, but he also made her lose all her face in front of these people. Chapter 303

Chapter 303: Chapter 303 would make them apologize

¡°Mingyue, are you trying to make me anxious? Hurry up and say something.¡±Wu Donghai looked at Wu Mingyue anxiously. His eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m tired. You can go out first.¡±Wu Mingyue took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed. She only nced at Wu Donghai before averting her gaze. When doctor song came over, she did not want Wu Donghai to embarrass himself here. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then rest well. I¡¯ll stay here with you. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±Wu Donghai moved a chair over and sat next to Wu Mingyue. ¡°Dad, are you done or not?¡±Wu Mingyue took a deep breath. ¡±...¡±suddenly, she vented her dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve Embarrassed Me Enough?¡± Wu Donghai was stunned. He could not believe that these words came from his precious daughter¡¯s mouth. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Heh, look at other people¡¯s parents. No matter what mistakes their daughter has made, they are all dedicated to protecting her. Look at you again. The person who was beaten up to such a state is clearly me, yet you lower your head to them. Where do you want us to put our face?¡± Wu Donghai said helplessly, ¡°Is face really that important? If I don¡¯t lower my head to them, you will go to jail now. Do you know the seriousness of the matter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it just Li Jingran? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Your Daughter is so beautiful. If he sees my true face, do you think he will still treat us like this?¡± ¡°Who is the reason why I was beaten up like this? It¡¯s all because of that Xu Wanwan, but she didn¡¯t receive any punishment at all. Instead, I became the biggest victim. My face was beaten up like this. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me at all?¡± Wu Donghai was angry and distressed. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh gloomily. He could only turn around and walk out of the ward. The ward door was closed. Wu Mingyue quickly took out a small mirror from her bag and took out a pile of cosmetics. In the mirror, the side of her face and the corner of her mouth were dyed with a tinge of cyan red. Her entire mouth was swollen, and there was no trace of her former beauty at all. ...... When she thought that all of this was caused by Xu Wanwan alone, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She endured the pain and applied the cosmetics on her face. No matter what, she had to leave a good impression on doctor song. Xu Wanwan was lying in the ward in a daze when the door was suddenly pushed open. She subconsciously looked towards the door. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Song Qingchen walked towards Xu Wanwan with a kind smile on his face. He roughly checked her wound. ¡°How¡¯s the pain in the wound?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Doctor Song.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied the medicine. It¡¯s much better now.¡± After she said that, she could not help but ask, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, does it mean that you can leave the hospital?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡±Song Qingchen frowned slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a risk of infection from your wound. I suggest that the hospital record you for observation first.¡± Xu Wanwan looked down with a hint of disappointment. She was living alone in the hospital, so it was inevitable that she would feel bored. ¡°I heard about what happened today. If it¡¯s because of me, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±Song Qingchen paused for a moment and said seriously. ¡°No need, no need.¡±Xu Wanwan thought of the absurd things that happened today and shook her head in her heart. She quickly said, ¡°What has my conflict with my ssmates got to do with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make them apologize to you.¡± Xu Wanwan took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. They were injured too. We¡¯re even now.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened, but his thoughts were very firm. He knew Wu Mingyue. Previously, he only knew that this girl had excellent grades and was considered a famous student in the medical department. But who knew that she would have such vicious thoughts? Xu Wanwan was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, doctor song, Have You Seen Jiannan? She was injured today in order to help me. I still don¡¯t know where she is now.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡±Song Qingchen could not help but picture Lin Jiannan¡¯s appearance in his mind. He shook his head indifferently. Xu Wanwan lowered her voice. ¡°Alright then... can you tell her which Ward I¡¯m in?¡± Song Qingchen hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± After visiting Xu Wanwan, he left and went to the ward where Wu Mingyue was. Wu Mingyue waited for a long time before the ward door was finally pushed open. The Doctor song that she had been longing for all her life was standing outside the ward. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and he was a handsome man. ¡°Doctor Song, you¡¯re here?¡±Wu Mingyue¡¯s long hair draped over her shoulders. She was sitting on the bed with her legs crossed. Her tearful eyes made people¡¯s Hearts Ache when they looked at her. Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes, however, had never been so cold. He stood at the door of the ward and nced at the wound on her face. ¡°You¡¯re still putting on makeup despite your injury. Do you still want this face of yours?¡± Wu Mingyue was stunned. Although she had been seen through, she was not angry at all. Since doctor song could say these things to her, it meant that he still cared about her. ¡°I also know that this is very bad, but girls like to be beautiful,¡±Wu Mingyue pouted and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Doctor Song, you probably can¡¯t recognize me now, right? I was pretty before I was injured, but now I¡¯m beaten up by someone who doesn¡¯t know the severity of the injury...¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I can¡¯t remember how you look without makeup.¡± Wu mingyue choked. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Doctor song is usually so busy with work. I¡¯m very happy that you can find time to visit me in your busy schedule.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±Song Qingchen¡¯s entire body was filled with coldness, ¡°I¡¯m here to warn you that Xu Wanwan is not someone you can afford to offend. If you still want to listen to my lectures in the medical department in the future, you¡¯d better go and apologize to her.¡± When Wu Mingyue heard this, the tears in her eyes almost flowed out. ¡°Dr. Song, did you misunderstand me?¡± ¡°I was the one who was hurt when my face was beaten like this. Although we had conflicts and had problems, Xu Wanwan¡¯s injury was much lighter than mine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you were beaten like this?¡±Song Qingchen sneered and said that she deserved it. Wu Mingyue found it hard to ept his tone. Her lips moved and she wanted to exin, but her face started to Twitch and her wound hurt badly. She sucked in a breath of cold air and pinched the corner of her shirt tightly. ¡°Dr. Song, you know me. Many of my juniors like me in school, and the teachers in the medical department give me very good reviews.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why Xu Wanwan treated me like this. There¡¯s a reason why everything doesn¡¯t happen,¡±Wu Mingyue said while crying. ¡°Butter, I heard from other juniors that ¨C¡± She paused and sobbed. ¡°I heard that Xu Wanwan likes you very much, Dr. Song. That day, she went to the medical department to look for you and happened to see us together. Maybe she misunderstood something.¡± Chapter 304

Chapter 304: apply the medicine personally

¡°Later, Xu Wanwan¡¯s friend was ruthless. Not only did she hurt me, but she also hurt my friend. But it has already happened, so I won¡¯t be too fussy about it. I just hope that Doctor Song doesn¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s expression became even colder after he heard that. If he had not known what had happened, he would have been fooled by her fake exnation. ¡°You didn¡¯t act innocent when you put a knife on someone¡¯s face, did you?¡±He stared at Wu Mingyue with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°I...¡±Wu Mingyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She guessed what song Qingchen knew and couldn¡¯t even think of an exnation. ¡°Since you can¡¯t pretend anymore, admit your mistake,¡±song Qingchen said in a serious tone. ¡°Xu Wanwan is different from you. She will naturally forgive your stupidity and ignorance.¡± ¡°Doctor song, Don¡¯t tell me you trust Xu Wanwan so much because you like her?¡±Wu Mingyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked unwillingly, ¡°But do you know that she is a promiscuous woman? There are so many men behind her that even the CEO of the Li Corporation can hook up with her.¡± ¡°Even if I put a knife on her face, I was forced to do so. Doctor song, Don¡¯t be fooled by Xu Wanwan¡¯s innocent appearance!¡± ¡°What a helpless woman. If Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t have a friend to help her, I think she would be the one who is most injured right now.¡± ¡°Besides, Xu Wanwan is the only woman that director Li has his eyes on. If she is really as bad as you say, do you think director Li would protect her like this?¡± Wu Mingyue¡¯s unwillingness turned into anger. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®only¡¯? That Xu Wanwan is just a little pretty. Even if director Li likes her, it¡¯s just a temporary need. Such a liking can¡¯tst!¡± Seeing that she was still unrepentant, there was no longer any patience in song Qingchen¡¯s eyes. A hint of disgust shed in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll Ban You from attending my lectures in the medical department from now on.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave after opening the ward door, Wu Mingyue panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Doctor song, I Promise You!¡± ...... Song Qingchen stopped in his tracks and did not turn around. Wu Mingyue jumped out of the bed and walked to the man while enduring the pain from her wound. She felt indignant and said, ¡°I will apologize to Xu Wanwan. Can you not forbid me from attending your lecture?¡± Although she felt indignant when she lowered her head, if shepletely angered song Qingchen, she would not have any chance to get close to this man in the future. ¡°Not only do you have to apologize to Xu Wanwan, but you also have to apologize to her friends. After they forgive you, I will consider letting you attend my lecture.¡± ¡°Okay...¡±Wu Mingyue agreed even though she was furious. After saying that, song Qingchen turned around and left the ward. ¡°Doctor Song, you¡¯re Out? How Is Your Friend?¡±A few medical staff surrounded him and greeted him. A researcher from the medical research institute suddenly came to the hospital. The leaders took him seriously and treated song Qingchen very well. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just take care of him as usual,¡±song Qingchen said as he walked towards Lin Jiannan¡¯s ward. A short-haired girl was sitting on a chair in front of the ward. Her cold eyes were filled with impatience. Her hands were in her pockets and she was chewing gum. If one looked carefully, they could see the wound on her brow. A middle-aged man stood beside her and advised her earnestly, ¡°Jiannan, you¡¯re going to be 20 soon. You¡¯re already an adult, so you have to learn to grow up. No matter what happens next time, don¡¯t do anything unless you have to.¡± Lin Jiannan had been listening to her father¡¯s nagging for several hours. She lowered her head and yed with her phone. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say it. Can¡¯t you let me be alone for a while?¡± ¡°If you want to be alone, then don¡¯t make that mistake again. We sent you to learn taekwondo to protect you, but you got yourself hurt. How sorry would mom and Dad Be?¡± Lin Jiannan sighed lightly and took her hand out of her pocket. She looked up impatiently. ¡°Aiya, I know, I know.¡± However, the moment she looked up, she saw song Qingchen¡¯s figure. At first, she thought that she had made a mistake. She was stunned for a long time and did not move. It was not until she saw the man rush to her that she pinched her thigh. She only realized that it was not a dream when she felt the piercing pain. ¡°Do you feel better?¡±Song Qingchen looked at the girl in front of him. He saw the wound covered by her cool short hair and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lift up your hair. Let Me See.¡± Lin Jiannan didn¡¯t look as impatient as before. She lifted up her short hair in a daze, revealing a big scratch on the side of her face. It was a bloody mess, and it was easy to leave a scar if it was not treated properly. Song Qingchen frowned. ¡°Why is the wound so serious? Have you applied the medicine?¡± ¡°No.¡±Lin Jiannan gritted her teeth and endured the pain, but her tone was especially stubborn. ¡°I don¡¯t want to apply the medicine.¡± Father Lin stood at the side helplessly and only treated song Qingchen as an ordinary doctor. He sighed and said, ¡°Doctor, help me persuade her. She refused to apply the medicine no matter what.¡± ¡°Why is she unwilling to apply the medicine?¡± Song Qingchen rolled up his sleeves and slightly bent over to meet Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes. His face was full of seriousness. As a qualified doctor, even if the person in front of him was someone he did not know, he would still advise her out of professional instinct. Lin Jiannan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, feeling helpless. She was stunned for a few seconds and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Pain.¡± Song Qingchen was amused by her small expression andughed softly. He was not afraid when he was fighting, but now he was afraid? Lin Jiannan looked at him with a red face. ¡°You... What are youughing at?¡± ¡°You should cooperate with the Doctor to apply the medicine as soon as possible. Once the wound is infected, the consequences will be very serious. If the scar is leftter, it will affect you for the rest of your life.¡± Lin Jiannan blinked her eyes and stared at the man¡¯s beautiful eyes. For some reason, she felt a sense of trust. The fear in her heart dissipated a little first, but she was still worried. ¡°What if it really hurts?¡± ¡°How about this, I will personally apply the medicine for you.¡±Song Qingchen squatted down and said seriously, ¡°I will be gentle.¡± Lin Jiannan could not believe her eyes. was this gentle man in front of her still the doctor song who treated her like ice and frost? Moreover, his tone was so patient that she forgot about her fear and nodded. ¡°Okay, then you have to be gentle.¡± Song Qingchen turned around and said to the group of leaders behind him, ¡°Help me prepare a set of tools.¡± The group of leaders looked incredulous. Who would have thought that a seemingly ordinary girl could be treated personally by doctor song. Father Lin, on the other hand, looked satisfied. He looked at song Qingchen with approval. ¡°Doctor Song, my daughter has a mischievous personality. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Song Qingchen nodded at Father Lin. ¡°Leave this to me. Wait outside the ward.¡± Chapter 305

Chapter 305: Chapter 305¡®are you taking revenge on me?¡¯?

The door to the ward was closed. Lin Jiannany on the bed and looked at Doctor Song who was squatting in front of her. Her heart was beating faster and faster. The man¡¯s well-defined fingers picked up the tweezers, picked up a cotton ball and filled it with medicine. He raised his hand and touched the spot where her wound was. He said calmly, ¡°Bear with it.¡± Lin Jiannan was only focused on admiring the man¡¯s appearance. Before she could react, the disinfectant had already deeply immersed into her skin. ¡°Hiss ¨C¡± The pain and spiciness prated deep into her skin. She was so ufortable that she furrowed her brows tightly. Both of her hands were tightly gripping the bedsheet. Her pink lips were pursed tightly, and she did not dare to say a word. Song Qingchen took a nce at thedy. Seeing that she was really ufortable, the movements of his hands became slightly gentler. However, gentleness was not enough. The ces that needed to be disinfected could not be missing. The disinfectant rubbed gently on every part of the wound, but the pain was endless. Lin Jiannan was in so much pain that her face was scrunched up into a ball. ¡°How do you feel?¡±Doctor song asked in a low voice. Then, he picked up the powder and poured it on her. ¡°Not at all.¡±Lin Jiannan was in so much pain that she sucked in a breath of cold air. She was on the verge of crying. ¡°Are you lying to me, Doctor Song?¡± She suspected that song Qingchen was deliberately torturing her by treating her wound. He promised to be gentler, but why did she feel so much pain.. ...... ¡°Is it very painful?¡±Song Qingchen was helpless. His technique was already gentle enough. If it were in the past, he would not be so meticulous when treating others¡¯wounds. Lin Jiannan gritted her teeth. Cold sweat even broke out on her forehead. ¡°It Hurts!¡± ¡°Bear with it,¡±song Qingchen only said two words. ¡°I can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡±Lin Jiannan almost cried. She looked at the man with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Can you rest for a while?¡± Song Qingchen raised his eyes and nced at her. ¡°No.¡± Lin Jiannan stared at the white ceiling in a daze. She felt that she had no one to rely on. In the end, she could not hold it in anymore. Seeing that song Qingchen had no intention of stopping, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm. The man¡¯s hand that was holding the tweezers stopped in mid-air. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°It hurts...¡±Lin Jiannan exhaled lightly. ¡°Can You Stop Now?¡± Oh God, doctor song was her favorite person. How could she be embarrassed to show such an embarrassing side in front of the person she liked? Song Qingchen¡¯s voice sank. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal wound treatment. It¡¯s inevitable for it to hurt a little. You have to learn to endure it.¡± ¡°But you make it hurt even more,¡±Lin Jiannan said in a muffled voice, feeling very wronged. ¡°Doctor Song, do you hate me and deliberately take revenge on me like this?¡± Song Qingchenughed out of anger and put down his tools. ¡°Since you think I hit you too hard, I¡¯ll find another doctor for you.¡± Lin Jiannan was still reluctant to see him leave, but she really couldn¡¯t bear the pain. After song Qingchen left, the door of the ward was pushed open again. A young female doctor walked in with a medicine box in her hand. Lin Jiannan felt a headache when she saw the medicine box. ¡°Lift up your hair, I¡¯ll continue to apply the medicine on you,¡±the female doctor said in a businesslike manner, but her movements were not light at all. After all, in her eyes, Lin Jiannan was just an ordinary patient. ¡°Ah!¡± It was only the first time she applied the medicine, but Lin Jiannan already felt the power of the pain. This doctor had really hit her too hard. She was in so much pain that her eyes lit up, and she immediately regretted it. From the looks of it, doctor song¡¯s actions towards her were really too gentle. ¡°You... can you go down and let Doctor Song Treat My Wound?¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said softly, ¡°It really hurts too much.¡± ¡°Doctor song is very busy with his work. He isn¡¯t a doctor in our hospital.¡±The female doctor didn¡¯t stop. I poured some medicine into her wound. I didn¡¯t care if she could take it or not. I tightened the bandage on her wound. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Lin Jiannan was anxious from the pain. She said unhappily, ¡°I already said that it hurts. Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this patient of yours? If you can¡¯t stand such a little pain, what will you do when you give birth in the future?¡±The female doctor was also a little impatient, and her action of applying the medicine became even more serious. Apanied by a burst of intense pain, Lin Jiannan could not stand it anymore. She flipped over the medicine bottle and lost control of her emotions. ¡°Get out of Here! I don¡¯t want you to apply the medicine!¡± The female doctor was also a little angry. She turned around with the medicine box and stormed out. She had been in the industry for so many years, but she had never seen such a tricky person. If she could not bear such a little pain, what was the point of going to the hospital? As soon as the female doctor went out, she bumped into song Qingchen. A hint of surprise appeared on her face. She looked at the elegant and handsome man in front of her and blushed for a moment. ¡°Doctor Song, why are you here?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the patient in that Ward?¡±Song Qingchen asked casually. ¡°You mean the female patient.¡±The female doctor¡¯s face gradually darkened and her tone was a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl who is as afraid of pain as she is. She threw a tantrum after just treating her wound.¡± ¡°Well, she even overturned the medicine I prepared on the ground. Since she refused to apply the medicine, it¡¯s none of my business. Anyway, I won¡¯t be the one who will leave a scar.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Is this how you treat patients as a doctor?¡± She thought that doctor song would speak up for her, but she didn¡¯t expect to be questioned instead. The female doctor felt very ufortable. ¡°But I¡¯m also very patient with other patients. It¡¯s mainly because that patient isn¡¯t easy to serve.¡± As the two of them were talking, Father Lin rushed over. He first took a look at song Qingchen, then at the female doctor, ¡°Doctor, my daughter suffered a serious injury when she was young. Because the treatment was too painful, it caused her to be affected now. She doesn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital, and she doesn¡¯t dare to let anyone touch her wound.¡± ¡°If my daughter has done something that makes you unhappy, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I hope that the doctors will be magnanimous and help her finish her medication.¡± There was no girl who did not like to be beautiful, and there was no girl who wanted to leave a scar on her face. Father Lin understood his daughter¡¯s character. In fact, she could endure other kinds of pain, but she could not bear the pain of treating her wound. Song Qingchen understood what had happened, and his expression became more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will treat her wound.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Dr. Song.¡±Lin Fei held his hand gratefully. Song Qingchen took the medicine box from the female doctor and walked towards the ward. ¡°Dr. Song, you may not know this, but my daughter is usually very strong.¡±Father Lin recalled some past events and could not help but say, ¡°She has been learning taekwondo since she was young. She will endure it even if she bumps into something.¡± Chapter 306

Chapter 306: Chapter 306 called a friend over

¡°If she hadn¡¯t been in a car ident when she was six years old, she would be very cheerful now.¡± At that time, Song Qingchen was already standing at the door of the ward. When he heard what father Lin said, he stopped in his tracks. He said, ¡°Your daughter is also very cheerful now.¡± No matter what the world was like, at least she dared to love and hate. She dared to seek justice for unfair things, and she also dared to face her love. Such a warm soul was like a shining sun, how could it not be sunny? After song Qingchen finished speaking, he gently pushed open the door of the ward. Lin Jiannan was hiding under the nket and crying secretly. She was afraid of pain and scarring on her face. Thinking of the car ident that happened that rainy night, she felt every nerve in her body being torn apart. Song Qingchen stood in front of the hospital bed and heard the sobbing sounding from under the nket. His heart tightened a little. He stopped for a moment and slowly lifted a corner of the nket to reveal the girl¡¯s face. Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. When she met the man¡¯s good-looking eyes, she immediately forgot to cry. ¡°You... Why are you here again?¡± ¡°Sit up,¡±song Qingchen said patiently. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the medicine before you cry.¡± ...... Lin Jiannan was embarrassed by his words. She supported herself on the bed and slowly sat up. She looked at the man timidly and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t take it to heart if I said something to make you angry.¡± Song Qingchen used his tweezers to pick up the cotton ball and help her treat her wound. When he heard this, his expression did not show any reaction. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±Lin Jiannan gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She forced out a smile. ¡°I misunderstood you. You¡¯re much better than that female doctor.¡± Song Qingchen busied himself with what he was doing. After a long while, he looked up at her. ¡°You have to distinguish whether you are in pain or afraid.¡± Lin Jiannan was stunned. These words seemed to be asking the bottom of her heart. Yes, was it because she was afraid, or was it really painful? Some bad memories gradually came to her. She became depressed and stared at the white chandelier. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but she didn¡¯t cry out for pain anymore. She became much quieter. Song Qingchen fixed thest bandage and stood up to put away the medicine box. He handed her a business card. ¡°This is a very excellent psychiatrist. If you have time, you can go and see him.¡± ¡°How did you know that I have a psychological problem?¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Song Qingchen didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°You have to treat the psychological problem in time. Don¡¯t dy it any longer.¡± He was about to leave when Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes flickered. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go.¡±These two cold words came out of song Qingchen¡¯s mouth without the slightest bit of humanity. Lin Jiannan mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Doctor song, Can You Come with me?¡± ¡°The research institute is very busy.¡± Song Qingchen threw down these words, pulled back his arm decisively, and turned to leave. Lin Jiannan lowered her eyes in disappointment, looked at the business card in her hand, and clenched it tightly. He might really not like her anymore. He gave her medicine today, and gave her the business card probably out of professional instinct. He would do the same even if it was for other patients. So what was the point of her persistence? ¡ª After leaving the hospital, Xu Wanwan did not go to work immediately. These days, Li Jingran had been watching her closely. He was afraid that she would go out, so he took her work home to deal with it. Xu Wanwan was really bored. She wore fluffy pajamas and cotton slippers as she carefully pushed open the door of the study. ¡°Li Jingran, when will you be done?¡± Li Jingran slowly put down the document in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too boring to stay at home alone. Can you apany me to thepany?¡± As if afraid that the man would refuse, she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just going to take a look, okay?¡± ¡°Does the wound not hurt anymore?¡±Li Jingran pushed away the work in his hands and walked towards the girl. He lifted her hair and looked at the swelling at the corner of her eyes. He immediately rejected her. ¡°No, I¡¯m resting at home.¡± ¡°Li Jingran, I¡¯ve been resting at home for so long. It¡¯s very boring.¡±Xu Wanwan reached out and hugged the man¡¯s waist. She said gloomily, ¡°Just Let Me Go, Okay?¡± ¡°Not today. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why not today?¡±Xu Wanwan was puzzled. Li Jingran raised his hand and pinched her face gently. ¡°In order to spend three days with you, of course you have to stay at home.¡± Xu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips. Although she was a little disappointed, she still endured it. The next moment, the man said lightly, ¡°If you¡¯re really bored, call your friends over to y.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment and immediately became excited. ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±Li Jingran chuckled and looked at the girl with doting eyes. ¡°You y by yourself for a while. I¡¯ll arrange for everyone to go out for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±She did not feel bored anymore. She smiled sweetly at the man, turned around, and closed the door before leaving. Although she had lived in the Li family for so long, she had never called her friends over to y. Even a good friend like Lin Jiannan had nevere to the Li family. Xu Wanwan immediately sent a message to Lin Jiannan, informing her toe to the Li family to y. Considering that it was Sunday, she sent another message to Xu Yuchu. She did not have any sincere friends here, and the only one she could call was Lin Jiannan. A momentter, Lin Jiannan sent a message to confirm. ¡°Wanwan, are you sure that Big CEO Li will allow me toe?¡± ¡°Of course,¡±Xu Wanwan replied with an OK. Twenty minutester, the doorbell of the Li family¡¯s front door rang. The maid opened the door obediently. When she saw Lin Jiannan, she was stunned for a second. Then, she turned to look at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Miss Xu, your friend seems to be here.¡± ¡°Okay, he¡¯s Here!¡± Xu Wanwan was cooking dessert in the kitchen. She was wearing an apron and was running out of the kitchen. ¡°Jingran,e in quickly.¡± Lin Jingran stepped into the house and looked at the furnishings in the house with envy. She could not help but praise, ¡°Wanwan, great CEO Li¡¯s house is really too luxurious!¡± Although her house was also a vi, it was nothingpared to Li Jingran¡¯s house. Xu Wanwan had been bored at home for a few days, so she was happy to see her friends. She held her hand and walked to the kitchen. ¡°I made some desserts. Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Lin Jiannan looked at the golden cookies in the oven and took a deep breath. She was very satisfied. ¡°Your house is so nice. Can Ie here more often?¡± Before Xu Wanwan could answer, a low and indifferent voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously turned her head and saw Li Jingran¡¯s tall body leaning against the kitchen door. Her eyes curved. ¡°Really? My friend cane here to y in the future?¡± Chapter 307

Chapter 307: Chapter 307 will never like me again

¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression softened. He was in a much better mood when he finally saw the smile on the girl¡¯s face. Lin Jiannan held Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and said emotionally, ¡°Wanwan, your rtionship with Big CEO Li is really good...¡± Unlike her, she was single until now and didn¡¯t even have a partner. Xu Wanwan thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh right, how did it go with Dr. Song?¡± At the mention of Song Qingchen, Lin Jiannan¡¯s expression became downcast. She looked up at Big CEO Li and found it difficult to speak. Li Jingran walked up to Xu Wanwan without changing his expression. ¡°Don¡¯t y toote.¡± After he said that, he turned around and left the kitchen. Seeing that big CEO Li had left, Lin Jiannan took a deep breath. She smelled the sweet smell of the cake, but she could not feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. ¡°Doctor song will probably never like me again.¡± It was really surprising that such negative words came out of Lin Jiannan¡¯s mouth. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± ¡°That day, doctor song did check on my condition and even changed my medication. Later on, he found out that I had a serious mental illness and even introduced me to a famous psychiatrist.¡± ¡°I thought that he had some feelings for me too. When I asked him to apany me, he rejected me.¡± ...... Moreover, he rejected her very bluntly and without any mercy. ¡°Wanwan, do you think Dr. Song Really Won¡¯t like me anymore?¡± The dessert in the oven was just ready. Xu Wanwan put on thick gloves and took out the dessert. She said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk in the living room.¡± Lin Jiannan brought the food to the living room. Just as they sat down, the doorbell rang again. It was Xu Yuchu. Xu Wanwan stood up and walked to the door. Looking at the depressed youth in front of her, her heart could not help but tighten. ¡°Yuchu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Sister.¡±Xu Yuchu¡¯s voice was indifferent, but his expression was still very low. ¡°Why are you unhappy? Did the XU family go to look for you again?¡± Xu Yuchu was silent for a moment and shook his head. Although he shook his head, the disappointment in his eyes could not fool anyone. Xu Wanwan guessed something. Xu Yuchu must have been hiding something. Perhaps he did not want her to worry. She did not want to expose him, so she smiled and pulled his arm. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re here, you should be happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made dessert. Eat more and pretend to go to schoolter.¡± Xu Yuchu was very obedient. He followed Xu Wanwan to the living room and sat alone at the corner of the sofa, watching TV while eating dessert. Xu Wanwan observed his mood from time to time and felt a little worried. This child had a very serious mental illness to begin with. If he was influenced by the Xu family, it would inevitably dy his studies. Lin Jiannan also saw the clues and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brother?¡± Xu Wanwan did not want to expose Xu Yuchu¡¯s wound to the public. She shook her head gently and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, I want to know who the psychiatrist Dr. Song introduced to You Is.¡± ¡°I want to take Xu Yuchu to see him when I have time.¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute!¡±Lin Jiannan hurriedly took out a crumpled business card from her pocket. ¡°Yes, this is it. This specialist seems to be quite good.¡± Xu Wanwan silently memorized the name of the psychiatrist and said seriously, ¡°Jiannan, I have a good idea.¡± ¡°What Good Idea?¡± ¡°When the timees, I want to ask Doctor Song for help. When I bring Yuchu to the hospital, you can also go to see a doctor. That way, you¡¯ll have the chance to meet her by chance.¡± Even though Lin Jiannan was already quite disappointed, her eyes still lit up when she heard this. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes! After all, doctor song knows more. With him around, he¡¯ll be able to take care of her.¡± Lin Jiannan said hesitantly, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if doctor song is willing to...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±Xu Wanwan grabbed her hand and smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s still Li Jingran.¡± She believed that as long as Li Jingran was around, there was nothing that could not be done. ¡ª The winter vacation of theputer science department at University A was postponed for three days this year. The students who received this news all had gloomy expressions on their faces, indicating that they were very unhappy. But immediately after, the counselor said, ¡°Students, due to some reasons, the results of the previous exam can not be counted, so the entire ss will have to retake the exam.¡± ¡°AH? Why?¡± ¡°Yeah, these results were all painstakingly obtained by us. Why doesn¡¯t it count?¡± ¡°Originally, it was fine if the winter vacation was dyed, but now we have to retake the exam. What¡¯s going on this year? Does this school still have any rules?¡± The counselor was also very frustrated. The vacation that she had originally nned had to be postponed. She knocked on the table impatiently. ¡°All of you, be quiet. I¡¯ll exin the reason to everyone.¡± The group of people below only managed to calm down after hearing this. The counselor¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Wanwan. ¡°Last time, when everyone was taking the exams, Xu Wanwan waste for some reason, so her results weren¡¯t recorded. We¡¯re all in the same ss, so we have to understand each other.¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s her business if she¡¯ste, what does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t have a sense of time, so why should she torture us to apany her for the make-up exam? This isn¡¯t fair at all!¡± The counselor listened to the discussions and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This is the principal¡¯s decision. If you feel dissatisfied, you can go find the principal yourself.¡± When they heard this, they became even more dissatisfied. ¡°Heh, who doesn¡¯t know that Xu Wanwan¡¯s family donated money to the school? Of course, the principal will favor her. For her sake, he would not hesitate to let the entireputer science department apany her for her make-up exams. How can the principal listen to Our Words?¡± ¡°Some people are selfish. Because of her matter, everyone is implicated. It¡¯s as if we owe her.¡± The meaning behind everyone¡¯s words was very obvious. Xu Wanwan naturally understood. She was silent for a few seconds. She stood up and looked at the counselor on the podium. She said calmly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll apply to the principal. I¡¯ll make up the exams alone. I Won¡¯t implicate the rest of the students.¡± The counselor¡¯s expression darkened. It was not that she had not heard of this news in private. Xu Wanwan seemed to have an unusual rtionship with the president of the Li Corporation. Thest counselor who was chased away had suffered a loss. ¡°Since the principal has made a decision, you don¡¯t have to ask anymore. At worst, the whole ss will apany you to take the exam again.¡± The counselor could bear with it no matter how unhappy she was. If she did something wrong and offended the president of the Li Corporation, she would not be able to hold this job for long. ¡°Teacher, I will make it clear to the principal. I won¡¯t cause any trouble to the other students.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze was firm. After she finished speaking, she was about to leave the ssroom. ¡°Sigh ¨C¡± Chapter 308

Chapter 308: Chapter 308 still owes me 30 million

The counselor was a little apprehensive and quickly chased after her. ¡°Student Xu Wanwan, this isn¡¯t a big deal. I just want the entire ss to apany you for a make-up exam. Since the principal has agreed, you don¡¯t have to cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°Teacher, how is this called causing trouble?¡±Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one in the ss. I can¡¯t only think about myself. It¡¯s clearly something that I can solve by making up the exams alone. Why would I implicate others?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s said that way, what if... Your Parents are dissatisfied?¡± Xu Wanwan guessed that this matter was Li Jingran¡¯s idea. She curved her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll solve it myself. I Won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡± The counselor was finally relieved when she heard this. Only then did she let Xu Wanwan go to the principal. Lin Jiannan was a little worried, so she rushed over as well. In the principal¡¯s office. The superior-looking girl stood in front of the table. She looked a little impatient, but she still listened to the criticism in her ear. ¡°Wu Mingyue, your family has indeed donated a lot of money to the school, but this is not your bargaining chip in the school.¡± ¡°Tell me, was it right for you to threaten your ssmate with a knife the other day? If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Li¡¯s magnanimity, you would have ended up like the one who quit school and stayed at home.¡± Wu Mingyue was already very angry, so she frowned as she listened to the principal¡¯s criticism. She was upset. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Xu Wanwan have no parents? who donated so much money to her?¡±She couldn¡¯t help but ask. The principal cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°Is there a need to ask? It must be Mr. Li who donated the money for the school.¡± ...... ¡°Mr. Li has made a great contribution to our school. If you see Xu Wanwan in the future, you¡¯d better apologize to her and ask her to forgive you.¡± Wu Mingyue was so angry that she wanted to curse. Heh, her face was still hurting from being pped so badly. She had apologized several times under the coercion of so many people. She was the victim. were these people done? Just when she was at her angriest, someone knocked on the office door and pushed it open. She nced sideways and saw the two people standing at the office door. Her eyes immediately darkened. Damn it! Why are these people here? Could it be that they just happened toe to watch her make a fool of herself? The two also noticed Wu Mingyue. They nced at her indifferently and then looked away. They all had the same attitude toward such people. ¡°Student Xu Wanwan, why are you here?¡±Principal Fang saw Xu Wanwan and was very enthusiastic. ¡°Principal fang, I came to look for you because I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Sure, you can find a ce to sit down first,¡±principal Fang said as he pointed to the sofa opposite, hinting for her to sit down and talk. After Xu Wanwan sat down obediently, Wu Mingyue stood at the side, feeling very awkward and dissatisfied. She had been standing there for more than half an hour, but principal fang had no intention of letting her sit down and talk. Instead, when Xu Wanwan came, principal fang seemed to have changed into a different person. His face was no longer sullen, but full of smiles. HMPH, what¡¯s The Big Deal? He just donated a lot of money to the school. And he wanted her to apologize to Xu Wanwan? Dream On! Their Wu family had given so muchpensation to the Li Corporation, so why should they apologize to her? Not only did Wu mingyue hate Xu Wanwan, she now hated Lin Jiannan even more. This woman actually took such good care of herself. No one knew what kind of medicine she had used, but her face had already rotted to such an extent that day. It was simply unbelievable that she had suddenly recovered. Principal Fang¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Xu Wanwan. He said kindly, ¡°Student Xu Wanwan, if you have any ideas, feel free to bring them up.¡± ¡°Principal, it¡¯s like this.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your understanding for not taking the exam on my behalf, but the make-up exam will, after all, dy the time and energy of the other students.¡± ¡°I want to ask you to withdraw your intentions. You can take the make-up exam. Just let me take the make-up exam alone. I don¡¯t want to implicate the other students.¡± ¡°This...¡±principal fang looked troubled. ¡°Have you discussed this with Mr. Li?¡± ¡°No.¡±Xu Wanwan was stunned and didn¡¯t understand. ¡°As for the school exams, you can make the decision.¡± ¡°No, no, this is Mr. Li¡¯s idea,¡±principal Fang said seriously. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to dy the other students, why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Li?¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give Li Jingran a call.¡± Wu Mingyue stood by the side with a displeased look, but she wanted to watch a good show in her heart. This little B * Tch had such an attitude toward the high and mighty director Li, so how could she win over the man¡¯s heart? In front of the principal, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t avoid calling Li Jingran directly. She put her phone on the table and put it on speakerphone mode. ¡°You still have time to call me if you don¡¯t study hard for the exam?¡±A man¡¯s cold and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. Xu Wanwan subconsciously nced at the principal with a hint of discussion in her tone. ¡°Li Jingran, can you tell the principal to cancel the make-up exam for the whole ss?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Faced with Li Jingran¡¯s rhetorical question, she answered methodically, ¡°After all, I¡¯m the only one who didn¡¯t take the exam. It would be unfair to others if the rest of the students were implicated.¡± The Man on the other end of the phone pondered for a few seconds and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Little Fool, Are You So Considerate of others?¡± Then she didn¡¯t take the exam because she was dyed by others. Not only did she not feel resentful, but she was also so cheerful and optimistic. It wasn¡¯t wrong to say that she was a fool. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was so red that blood could drip from it. She held the phone with a bit of strength in her fingers. Principal Fang was also a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat slightly. Wu Mingyue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Damn it! How did this little B * Tch seduce Li Jingran? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just telling you.¡±Xu Wanwan tried her best to hide her embarrassed expression and said hurriedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After hanging up, her face still carried a trace of redness. ¡°Principal fang, I¡¯ve discussed it with Li Jingran. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell the Counselor to cancel the whole ss apanying her for the exam.¡± Principal Fang then nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± After settling the matter, Xu Wanwan politely left the office. Lin Jiannan quickly followed. She could not hold it in any longer and said directly, ¡°Wanwan, that Wu Mingyue is really annoying. Why Do I see her everywhere?¡± The look in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. ¡°The Wu family signed apensation letter. We are even now.¡± ¡°Humph, who cares about their stinky money?¡±Lin Jiannan said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.¡± She didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital to treat her wound. She didn¡¯t need to endure the pain for nothing. ¡°Ha, what are you pretending for?¡±Wu Mingyue appeared out of nowhere and walked behind the two of them. She said in a strange tone, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about money, how could you ask our family for 30 million?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Li family is one of the richest families. Why are you so greedy?¡± Xu Wanwan knew that she was anxious. She sneered and said, ¡°By the way, thank you for your reminder. Your Wu family still owes me 30 million. Call me as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 309

Chapter 309: The 309th Zhang family was unwilling to return

¡°You!¡±Wu Mingyue was hit by a sore spot and became angry. ¡°What are you showing off for? Since you are so short of money, our Wu family will give you this 30 million. After all, women who can be bought with money are the cheapest.¡± The sarcasm in her words was very obvious. Xu Wanwan naturally understood it, but she did not want to haggle over it. She smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember it. I¡¯ll give you a maximum of three days. This money better be transferred to my card within three days.¡± ¡°Why should I call you?¡±Wu Mingyue said unhappily. ¡°This money is for director Li. Do you really think you¡¯re a member of the Li Family? Do you think the Li family will give you such a generous sum of money?¡± ¡°Li Jingran did give me thispensation.¡±Xu Wanwan looked indifferent. She took out a contract from her pocket and opened it, showing it to Wu Mingyue. ¡°Have you seen it?¡± The contract was written in ck and white. Xu Wanwan¡¯s name was clearly written on party A¡¯s side. In other words, the 30 million yuan from the Wu family had to be delivered to Xu Wanwan. Wu Mingyue was so angry that her heart hurt. She took a deep breath and took a long time to calm down. Lin Jiannan looked at her defeated expression and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. To deal with such a person, he had to take some measures. It seemed that big CEO Li¡¯s method was really brilliant. For the middle and lower ss like the Wu family, although they had money in their hands, they did not have much money. They valued money more than their lives, so naturally, they wanted their money to take their lives. Wu Mingyue took a deep breath for a few seconds. In order to maintain her face, she snorted coldly, ¡°So What? It¡¯s only 30 million yuan. Anyway, our Wu family doesn¡¯tck money. Besides, I¡¯m different from some people who only rely on men. I have parents who love me. The money they earn will all be spent on me.¡± ¡°Unlike some people who can only live the life they want by pleasing men.¡± ...... At the end of her sentence, she had regained her confidence. The way she looked at Xu Wanwan was a little proud and provocative, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to go to the city hospital for an internship soon. When I be a real doctor, the distance between me and Dr. Song will be shortened.¡± ¡°I advise you not to think too much. Do you know Dr. Song¡¯s family background?¡±? ¡°The three generations of his ancestors were all doctors. The daughter-inw that the song family will find in the future must also study medicine. She¡¯s not some little vixen who only knows how to seduce men.¡± Xu Wanwan said sarcastically, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about your medical skills for the time being. However, your morals are not worthy of being a doctor.¡± Doctors were known as angels in white because they saved lives and helped the injured. They solved all kinds of problems for the patients. They were not like Wu Mingyue, who was emotionally unstable. Forget about it. She was actually so vicious that she even used a knife to hurt people. Even if such a person walked out of society, he would still be a cancer. Wu Mingyue smiled indifferently. ¡°So what if my moral character is good? My professional results are among the best. The school will assign me to the best hospital. In the future, I will be the best candidate for Doctor Song.¡± Lin Jiannan saw the confidence and arrogance in the woman¡¯s eyes. She also heard that song Qingchen¡¯s family had been practicing medicine for three generations. Could it be that this was the reason why Doctor Song refused to look at her? On the way back, Lin Jiannan¡¯s mood was extremely low, and she had been depressed the whole time. Xu Wanwan sensed that something was wrong with her mood and asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Wanwan.¡± Lin Jiannan hesitated for a long time and could not help but ask, ¡°Do you think that doctor song really only likes doctors?¡± Xu Wanwan was silent for a moment, and her expression became serious. ¡°Although I have never experienced what you feel, I know that liking someone can not be controlled. It has nothing to do with the outside world for any reason.¡± ¡°You are just you. You only need to be yourself. If he really likes you, what he likes should not be your appearance, but your entire person.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes shed. After listening to it, she suddenly felt enlightened. After being enlightened for a moment, she instantly lowered her head and said dejectedly, ¡°That¡¯s the logic, but the key is that Dr. Song doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to like someone. Do you think I should give up?¡± Xu Wanwan immediately said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not something that can be forced, if I give up, I¡¯ll definitely regret it. It¡¯s better to let nature take its course.¡± Lin Jiannan thought about it and nodded seriously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to You!¡± Xu Wanwan pulled her back when she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve already discussed with Li Jingran. He will ask Dr. Song to apany us to find that psychiatrist.¡± ¡°When?¡±Lin Jiannan was already faintly excited. ¡°Um... probably next week. I heard that Dr. Song has been quite busy with work recently,¡±Xu Wanwan said. ¡°It just so happens that I still have to take the make-up exam again. I have some things to deal with in thepany, so it¡¯ll be more or less done after I¡¯m done with work for a while.¡± In the next few days, Xu Wanwan took the make-up exam alone. On the day she got her results, it snowed heavily in City A. She left the school and rubbed her cold hands as she got into the car. The moment she saw Li Jingran, she hurriedly raised the report card. ¡°Guess how much I Got?¡± It snowed heavily outside. The car window behind Li Jingran was covered in thick fog. The man sat in the car casually. He pulled the girl into his arms with his long arm and took her cold little hand. ¡°You learned to keep me in Suspense?¡±The man¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. He reached out and took out the report card. He nced at it indifferently. When he saw that it was full of high scores, a hint of praise appeared in his eyes. ¡°You did well in the exam. What reward do you want?¡± ¡°Reward?¡±Xu Wanwan had not thought about this and was immediately amused. ¡°Will you agree to any request I make?¡± The girl¡¯s fair cheeks were tinged with a tinge of excitement, and her eyes were sparkling. Her cute and innocent look made it hard for others to refuse. Li Jingran readily agreed, ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved into an understanding smile. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯d like to stay at thepany for a few days. Is that okay?¡± The man¡¯s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his voice immediately turned cold. ¡°Is it notfortable enough to stay at home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and answered very honestly, ¡°I thought that now that I finally have a holiday and have more time, I want to be more busy with work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work that you don¡¯t even want to go home?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s voice was low, and the emotions in his eyes darkened a little. He was obviously unhappy. Xu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips innocently. ¡°I¡¯m only staying for a few days so that I can be more serious when I work.¡± ¡°Besides... You¡¯re the one who asked me to make the request. Why Can¡¯t I?¡± Li Jingranughed in anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to make such an unreasonable request.¡± Xu Wanwan:¡±...¡± When she saw that the man refused to agree, she inexplicably felt that she had been yed. She looked out of the car window angrily and did not say another word. Chapter 310

Chapter 310: Chapter 310, you will lie to me

Li Jingran quietly shifted his position. His big, well-defined palm grabbed the girl¡¯s slender and cold wrist andpromised, ¡°You can go to thepany, but you have to go home.¡± Xu Wanwan also followed the steps down and asked, ¡°Then can I go to thepany every day?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow, Okay?¡±Xu Wanwan looked at the man eagerly. The answer she got was still two words, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I Do Anything?¡±Xu Wanwan was suddenly in a bad mood and pulled her hand back. ¡°You only know how to lie to me.¡± Li Jingran nced sideways at the girl. She looked too cute when she was angry. His thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll take your brother to see a psychiatrist in the next few days?¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡±Xu Wanwan suddenly thought of this matter. She patted her head and quickly said, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I almost forgot.¡± ¡°But... are you going too?¡± Li Jingran frowned slightly. What was that look? ...... Was she looking down on him? ¡°What, you don¡¯t Wee Me?¡± Xu Wanwan quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no! I just feel that you¡¯re too busy with work, so you don¡¯t have to apany me.¡± ¡°And with Doctor song apanying us, I¡¯m very relieved.¡± Li Jingran lowered his eyes to look at the date and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip in the next few days, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡±Not only did Xu Wanwan not feel wronged, she felt relieved instead. It was good that Li Jingran did not go. This way, she could take the opportunity to set up Lin Jiannan and doctor song. Moreover, Xu Yuchu went to see a mental patient. He definitely did not want to be surrounded by too many normal people. The next day, Li Jingran went to the foreign city early on a business trip. Xu Wanwan immediately summoned Lin Jiannan and Xu Yuchu. The three of them rushed to the psychological department of the City Hospital at 10 am. The hospital¡¯s heater was blowing, and it was so hot that people felt sleepy. Lin Jiannan was not sleepy at all. Her eyes were staring at the end of the corridor. She was expecting doctor song to suddenly appear from there. ¡°Jiannan, what are you looking at?¡±Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw her absent-minded person. ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say that doctor song would be here today?¡±Lin Jiannan shifted her gaze and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here at this time?¡± Xu Wanwan was about to answer when she saw song Qingchen walking over from behind Lin Jiannan. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Doctor song will be here soon.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve been waiting for a while. Why isn¡¯t he keeping his promise?¡±Lin Jiannan pursed her lips, thinking that song Qingchen was not happy toe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was dyed on the way.¡± Suddenly, a familiar and clear voice came from behind her. It was even clearer in the silent corridor. Lin Jiannan was stunned immediately. She turned around and looked at the man in front of her with an awkward expression. Er... could he have heard what sheined about just now? Lin Jiannan could not care less. The corner of her mouth curved slightly and she smiled. ¡°Good Morning, Dr. Song!¡± Song Qingchen looked at her indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Lin Jiannan felt awkward again. Xu Wanwan took the initiative to mediate the situation. She pulled Xu Yuchu¡¯s arm and took a step forward, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Dr. Song, this is my younger brother. I¡¯ll have to trouble you today.¡± Then, she looked at Xu Yuchu and hinted, ¡°Call me uncle.¡± Xu Yuchu looked at the gentle man in front of him and then at Xu Wanwan, feeling puzzled. What was the rtionship between her sister and this man? Xu Yuchu suppressed the doubts in his heart. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± ¡°Hello.¡±Song Qingchen mocked in his heart. Time really made one grow old. He actually became an uncle at his age. ¡°Follow me.¡± The few of them followed song Qingchen to the psychological consultation room. ¡°Your symptoms are different, and the psychologists you want to consult are also different,¡±he exined patiently. ¡°So you need to consult separately.¡± Xu Wanwan understood. ¡°Then, which psychologist do we need to look for?¡± ¡°Turn left at the corner of the corridor. The psychologist in charge of adolescent psychological problems is more suitable for your brother,¡±song Qingchen replied. Xu Wanwan thought carefully and subconsciously nced at Lin Jiannan. She said deliberately, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t trouble you to help, Dr. Song. I¡¯ll bring my brother there.¡± Lin Jiannan was still in the dark. ¡°What About Me?¡± Song Qingchen directly pointed at the consultation in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed you in advance. Just push the door open and go in.¡± Lin Jiannan was stunned for a moment. She stared at the man for a few seconds. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± When faced with the man¡¯s business-like attitude, her tone also inexplicably became more distant and cold. This time, Lin Jiannan knew her limits and did not make any further requests. She pushed open the door in front of her and walked straight in. She had seen many psychologists over the years, but in the end, the effect was very small. At this moment, the person sitting in front of her was a gentle and refined middle-aged man. He wore his sses, pushed his sses, and sized up Lin Jiannan from top to bottom. ¡°Miss Lin, I heard that you are a friend of Dr. Song?¡± Lin Jiannan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Sort of... right?¡± ¡°Yes, to be able to be friends with Dr. Song, it means that you are also a very outstanding woman.¡±The psychiatrist revealed a gentle smile, and there was a hint of approval in his tone. Lin Jiannan only took this as the simplest of polite words and said lightly, ¡°No, Dr. Song is very talented and has brilliant medical skills. I am not close to him.¡± ¡°Really? But I heard from Dr. Song That You¡¯re an old acquaintance of hers. He specially instructed this old friend of mine to treat your mental illness well.¡± Lin Jiannan was stunned again. She could not believe what she had heard. Would Dr. Song really do that? He had never liked her. Even if he said that, it was probably for Xu Wanwan¡¯s sake. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s cut to the point,¡±the psychiatrist said directly. ¡°Can you tell me about the deepest shadow in your heart right now?¡± Lin Jiannan looked at the man¡¯s calm gaze. Although she did not feel conflicted, there were some things that she could not say. There was a shadow in the depths of her heart. She had never told anyone, so how could she open her heart to an outsider. Lin Jiannan hesitated for a long time before biting her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡± The psychiatrist was already prepared. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re a patient now, so it¡¯s understandable that you can¡¯t say some things.¡± ¡°But since we¡¯ve chosen toe to the hospital, we should actively treat you. If you really can¡¯t say it, we have other ways.¡± Lin Jiannan could not help but ask, ¡°What ways?¡± ¡°We will perform a deep hypnosis on you. Through some special means, we will awaken the memories in your heart and let you unintentionally reveal your emotions,¡±the psychiatrist answered very professionally. Chapter 311

Chapter 311: Chapter 311 my face is finished

Lin Jiannan hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The hypnosis room is inside. There will be a professional hypnotist to receive you,¡±the psychiatrist said. Lin Jiannan got up, walked to the designated spot, and slowly pushed the door open. The room was quiet. There was arge bed in the enclosed room, and a series of appliances were neatly ced beside the cab. Lin Jiannan felt fear for no reason. Her legs went weak for a moment, and she mustered up the courage to take a step into the room. The remote control door behind her was suddenly closed, and a burst ofughter came from the enclosed room. ¡°Hahahaha, what a coincidence.¡± The moment she heard this voice, Lin Jiannan stopped in her tracks. She immediately turned around and bumped into Wu Mingyue, who was wearing a white coat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the medical department. I happen to be interning here this year.¡±Wu Mingyue put on her gloves and her expression was unprecedentedly gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my professional skills are very good. Just lie on the bed obediently.¡± Lin Jiannan stared at her for a few seconds but did not move. She kept feeling that this woman had ulterior motives and did not dare to trust her. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will hurt you?¡±Wu Mingyue saw that she did not move for a long time and the emotions in her eyes deepened. However, her tone became more patient, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Although we had a disagreement before, I just came here for an internship. Naturally, I will not ruin my future for you.¡± ...... ¡°As a doctor, of course, I have to give the best service to the patient. You should quickly lie down. We can start earlier and finish earlierter.¡± Lin Jiannan remembered that song Qingchen was still waiting outside, and she looked deeply at Wu Mingyue. She did not dare to do anything in broad daylight, so sheid down on the bed. Wu Mingyue looked at the person who had alreadyid down, and a cold light shed in her eyes, but her tone did not change. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Try to rx and focus on the thing in your hand.¡± The hypnosis began. At first, Lin Jiannan did not have much of a reaction, but as time passed, in such a closed environment, her body gradually rxed, and sleepiness struck. After yawning a few times, she finally could not stand it anymore and slowly closed her eyes. Wu Mingyue¡¯s hypnosis was still going on. The cold light in her eyes was particrly creepy. After making sure that the person on the bed was really asleep, she suddenly got up and took out a sharp knife from the cab at the side. If it weren¡¯t for you, my face would still be intact. Who asked you to be so harsh that day, causing my face to be in such a state? Even now, there was still the risk of leaving a scar. But you yourself had recovered extremely well. Your face was ruddy and there wasn¡¯t a single scar on your face. Wu Mingyue held the knife and stared viciously at Lin Jiannan¡¯s face. She wished that she could cut dozens of wounds on her face to calm the hatred in her heart. Once a seed full of evil thoughts was nted, it would be deeply ingrained in the body. Wu mingyueughed coldly. This time, she had finally fallen into her hands. She must take revenge! She took the knife and walked to Lin Jiannan. She moved her wrist and clenched her fingers. She took the knife and slowly cut open the wound on the side of Lin Jiannan¡¯s face. The wound that was originally healed was cut open again, and thin blood flowed out. The bloodthirsty red made her extremely excited. The coldness in Wu Mingyue¡¯s eyes became deeper and deeper. She used the knife to cut another wound. Driven by hatred, the strength in her hand was very heavy. The tip of the knife cut through the skin, and the wound was very deep. Even in the deep sleep, Lin Jiannan also felt waves of piercing pain. She really wanted to wake up, but her mind was in a daze, as if something was suppressing her and confining her to the bed, forcing her to not wake up. The savagery in Wu Mingyue¡¯s eyes became deeper and deeper. Not only did the strength in her hands not decrease, it even increased. Lin Jiannan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She felt that her skin was festering bit by bit, and the pain gradually spread to every nerve in her body. ¡°Hiss ¨C¡± She finally woke up from the pain. She struggled half-awake, and then she saw the sharp knife in Lin Jiannan¡¯s hand with drops of dark red blood on the surface of the knife. ¡°What are you doing?¡±A hint of fear surged into Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes. Her eyes widened, and she immediately sat up from the bed and subconsciously touched her face. A warm feeling flowed in her palm. She looked closely, and her palm was red from the blood. She sucked in a breath of cold air, and a dense wave of pain spread out. Wu Mingyue narrowed her eyes. She did not expect her to wake up so soon. However, she had already cut three wounds on that little slut¡¯s face. The corners of her lips curled into a vicious smile. She wiped the blood on the knife and snorted coldly, ¡°Your, your face is probably ruined.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. In order to take care of you, the wound on your face is very, very deep. ¡°I also read your checkup sheet. I heard that you have a phobia of some kind of pain. When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to handle the treatment of your wound, right?¡± At this moment, Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. Her eyes were filled with anger and coldness. She suddenly jumped off the bed and snatched the knife from Wu Mingyue¡¯s hand. ¡°You... What are you doing?¡± Wu Mingyue didn¡¯t expect that she could still fight back even with her injuries. The knife in her hand was snatched away, and she dodged back in fear. Lin Jiannan was in so much pain that her palms were sweating, but the hatred in her heart was hard to get rid of. She took a few steps forward and pushed Wu Mingyue to the ground. She pressed her down on the ground and shed her face with the knife. Anger and hatred surged into her mind, and the actions in her hands were naturally out of control. Wu mingyue shouted at the top of her lungs, but it was useless. Lin Ajiana had no intention of letting go of her. It was not until the ground was covered in blood and the woman¡¯s face was covered in wounds that Lin Jiannan dropped the knife in her hand, trembling. She staggered to get up from the ground. She took a deep breath. Every breath was apanied by a twitching pain. Lin Jiannan did not dare to walk out. She squatted in a corner in a daze and hugged her head. Her body was curled up tightly. Helplessness and fear swept through her body. It was as if she was in another space and time. Wu Mingyue¡¯s screams could be heard from time to time in the room. She covered her face that was covered in blood and rushed out crazily. ¡°AH ¡ª my face, my face is ruined!¡± ¡°This is a hospital. There are so many patients outside. Why are you shouting?¡±The psychologist was busy with his work when he heard Wu Mingyue¡¯s displeased voice. When he looked up, he saw Wu Mingyue¡¯s bleeding face. He immediately stood up and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°My Face... my face ispletely ruined!¡±Wu Mingyue seemed to have gone mad. She rushed over and grabbed the psychologist¡¯s arm. ¡°Teacher, save me, quickly save me!¡± The psychologist frowned. He did not expect such a situation to happen so quickly and immediately brought her out. Chapter 312

Chapter 312: Chapter 312 you are a bastard!

Outside the door, song Qingchen had been waiting for someone toe out. Seeing the door open, he was about to go forward when he heard Wu Mingyue Wailing. Looking at her face, which was covered in bloody wounds, she looked extremely horrifying. ¡°Doctor song, it¡¯s urgent. I have to take her downstairs for treatment first. Your Friend is still inside.¡± After the psychologist finished speaking, he dragged Wu Mingyue away forcefully. Song Qingchen frowned slightly and rushed to the hypnosis room. When he pushed the door open, it was abnormally quiet inside. He panted slightly as he walked in and stopped at a corner. There was a curled up little body under the curtain. There was only the sound of soft breathing around him. He slowly reached out and lifted a corner of the curtain. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s body trembled and she hid behind the curtain. Her eyes were filled with fear. Song Qingchen was stunned. He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw the bloody scars and wounds all over the girl¡¯s face. He suppressed the emotions in his heart and patiently reached out his hand. ¡°Your injuries are very serious now. I¡¯ll bring you to treatment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want... I don¡¯t want treatment.¡±Lin Jiannan shook her head and repeatedly rejected him. Song Qingchen didn¡¯t understand what had happened, but the girl in front of him had been hurt so badly. Not only did she have to suffer physical harm, but she also had to bear a huge psychological harm. ...... His voice became hoarse. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m a professional doctor. I¡¯ll alleviate your pain to the greatest extent.¡± Lin Jiannan was in extreme pain and fear, but her rationality was exceptionally clear. She knew that the person in front of her was doctor song. She also wanted to give her hand to song Qingchen, but she couldn¡¯t do it. There was always a strong sense of fear that suppressed her, and she didn¡¯t dare to trust anyone anymore. ¡°Doctor song, don¡¯t bother about me. I Won¡¯t go with you.¡±Her voice was fragmented, and her trembling was even more out of shape. Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Based on Lin Jiannan¡¯s current situation, he could not waste any more time. He had to send her to the treatment room as soon as possible. Song Qingchen bent down and took advantage of Lin Jiannan¡¯sck of attention to pick her up and walk out of the hypnosis room. ¡°Let Go of me! Let Go of Me Quickly!¡±Lin Jiannan kept hitting the man¡¯s thick back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the treatment room, I don¡¯t want...¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s gaze was determined, and the strength in his hands deepened. He firmly controlled the man in his arms and strode down the stairs. At this time, in another psychological consultation room. The psychiatrist looked at the examination report in front of him and sighed deeply, ¡°Miss Xu, your brother¡¯s current situation is still not optimistic. We have considered that he is mainly affected by the negative influence of his original family, so we should make it clear to prevent him from directlying into contact with his original family.¡± Xu Wanwan listened carefully. ¡°Okay, I understand, doctor.¡± ¡°When you go back, remember to take your medicine on time. Also, you have to apany the patient more often and have regr checkups.¡± After listening to the psychiatrist¡¯s instructions, Xu Wanwan brought Xu Yuchu out of the ward. ¡°Sis, am I causing trouble for You Again?¡±The young man who had kept his head lowered and kept silent finally spoke. However, his words were inevitably negative. Xu Wanwan looked at him calmly. ¡°How can this be considered trouble? We are a family to begin with. A family should help each other.¡± ¡°But...¡±Xu Yuchu lowered his head and said softly, ¡°But my family doesn¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You still have me.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled gently and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see your sister Jiannan.¡± Just as the two of them walked halfway, Xu Wanwan received a call from song Qingchen. When she heard that Lin Jiannan was injured, she did not have time to think too much and rushed over with Xu Yuchu. In the treatment room. A group of doctors surrounded Lin Jiannan, and they were all sweating profusely. They were all holding disinfectant tools in their hands, but none of them dared to approach the girl lying on the bed. ¡°Doctor song, forgive us for our ipetence. We have never seen such a patient who is afraid of pain in all our years of practice,¡±an elderly doctor could not help but say as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Yes, she also has a serious mental illness. Now, we just want to sterilize her, but she refused, let alone suturing the wound...¡± Song Qingchen checked the wound on Lin Jiannan¡¯s face preliminarily. The scar was too deep and needed to be sutured. However, since this girl was so uncooperative, he had to take forceful measures. Therefore, the group of people discussed for a while and directly tied Lin Jiannan¡¯s hands and feet. They pressed a heavy sandbag on her body, making her unable to move. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Lin Jiannan was controlled on the bed. Seeing that the doctors were all holding tools in their hands, it would be a lie to say that they were not afraid. She even felt that she was a dead fish on the chopping board, and she was at their mercy. Song Qingchen¡¯s voice became solemn. ¡°You guys can go down first.¡± ¡°Doctor song, can you really do it alone?¡±Someone could not help but ask. ¡°The main reason is that this patient¡¯s condition is tooplicated. If we really want to treat her wound, it¡¯s definitely not possible to do it alone.¡± ¡°Yes, let us stay and help you.¡± Song Qingchen opened his thin lips slightly and spat out two words. ¡°Get out.¡± The group of doctors could only pack up the medicine box and leave. They all shook their heads at this situation. The rest of the people in the ward had left. Song Qingchen methodically disinfected his hands. After putting on disposable gloves, he picked up a cotton swab and dipped it in disinfectant. ¡°It will hurt a little. Bear with it for a while.¡± Lin Jiannan stared at the man in front of her and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Song Qingchen looked indifferent as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He pointed the cotton swab at her wound. ¡°Hiss ¨C¡± Lin Jiannan was in so much pain that she almost suffocated. She grabbed the bed frame tightly with both hands. If her body was not controlled, she would have jumped up from the bed at this moment. Song Qingchen¡¯s forehead was full of tiny beads of sweat. He nced at the girl and said calmly, ¡°Just bear with it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±Lin Jiannan shouted angrily in pain. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard. I don¡¯t want to bear with it!¡± ¡°Song Qingchen, Stop! I didn¡¯t ask you to touch my face. You Don¡¯t have the right!¡± ¡°I hate you to death!¡± No matter what she shouted, Song Qingchen did not stop what he was doing. He saw that thedy was sweating profusely from the pain and her small face was twisted. He could not bear it and his tone became much gentler. ¡°If you want to scold me, then scold me. I will insist on treating your wound.¡± Therefore, in the following period of time, Lin Jiannan could not help but swear countless times. Song Qingchen was calmly treating the wound. When it was time to suture, he gave Lin Jiannan an anesthetic and began to work meticulously. Although the pain had lessened a lot, the fear in his heart was like a rope that kept strangling his neck, suffocating him. After the long treatment, Lin Jiannan was covered in cold sweat and passed out on the hospital bed like a dead fish. Song Qingchen also exhaled heavily and took off the mask that was soaked in sweat. When he saw the girl sleeping soundly on the bed, his heart gradually rxed. Chapter 313

Chapter 313: Chapter 313 I hate him

It was strange. He had performed countless difficult surgeries, but he had never been as nervous as he was today. He was only treating a small wound, but he was so hot that he was sweating profusely. However, the temperature in the ward was not high. Song Qingchen took off his gloves, took off his white coat, and walked out of the treatment room. ¡°Doctor song, how is Jiannan?¡±Xu Wanwan hurriedly stepped forward and asked when she saw that someone hade out. ¡°The wound has already been stitched up, don¡¯t worry.¡±Although song Qingchen¡¯s voice was faint, the curvature of his brows was still very deep. ¡°It¡¯s just that she has to insist on changing the dressing in theter stages. This is also very painful for her.¡± After listening to it, Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°What should we do? Jiannan is so afraid of pain. If she had to change the dressing every day, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Every time she thought of this, her hatred for Wu Mingyue would deepen. When Song Qingchen was performing the surgery, she had already inquired about the situation in advance. Only then did she know the cause and effect of the matter. ¡°If I knew that Wu Mingyue was working in this hospital, I wouldn¡¯t have let Jiannane here no matter what.¡± A few short sentences had reminded song Qingchen. His expression sank and he suddenly thought of the business card he had given to Lin Jiannan. If he had not given her the business card, this girl might not have suffered so much pain. ¡°In the end, I am also responsible for this matter,¡±he said seriously. ¡°I will take responsibility to the end.¡± Xu Wanwan could see the determination in the man¡¯s eyes, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. ...... Was it possible that doctor song actually liked Lin Jiannan? It was just that he had yet to see his heart clearly, so he rejected her time and time again. If he didn¡¯t like her, why would he take the initiative to take responsibility for Jiannan? Moreover, a person¡¯s gaze would not lie. Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to Trouble Doctor Song.¡± At night. The ward where Lin Jiannan was in was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. The lonely moonlight hung high outside the window. The person lying on the hospital bed quietly looked outside without saying a word. ¡°Jiannan, I know you suffered a lot today, but you haven¡¯t eaten for the whole day. Your Body Won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±Xu Wanwan did not dare to turn on the lights and helplessly tried to persuade her. After a long time, Lin Jiannan slightly opened her mouth and her voice was particrly hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you still have to eat something. Otherwise, how worried would uncle Lin Be?¡±Xu Wanwan could not help but say, ¡°No one wants to see such a thing happen, but we all hope that you can recover quickly.¡± ¡°I heard from Doctor song that your wound was sutured very well. As long as you pay attention to changing the dressing when you go back, there¡¯s a high chance that it won¡¯t leave a scar. You have to believe in doctor song, Okay?¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. The few hours of pain that she experienced in the afternoon was enough to make her lose her mind. However, her memory was so clear at this moment. She was like amb that was at the mercy of others. She was tied to the operating table and manipted by Song Qingchen. Time and time again, the painful process was transmitted to her mind bit by bit. Lin Jiannan closed her eyes deeply. At this moment, there was only endless hatred in her heart. ¡°Wanwan.¡± ¡°I hate doctor song now, and I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°You... Why do you say that?¡± ¡°He treated me as an object that can be manipted at will without my permission. He will never understand my pain. I hate him!¡±When she said this, Lin Jiannan¡¯s voice trembled slightly, there was no longer a trace of admiration in her eyes. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a long time. She did not know how to exin it to Lin Jiannan. Even if she said that doctor song was kind-hearted, it was an extremely cruel thing for Lin Jiannan. After all, there was no one in this world who could truly empathize with what happened to Lin Jiannan. No one else could experience the pain that happened to her. ¡°Jiannan, but your current situation is veryplicated. You Need Doctor Song¡¯s help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±Lin Jiannan grabbed the bedsheet with both hands. The hatred in her eyes did not diminish at all. ¡°He only knows how to hurt me. I hate people who hurt me!¡± Xu Wanwan stopped in her spot. The dinner in her hand had long been thoroughly cold. But she did not know how to persuade Lin Jiannan. Outside the door, Father Lin was anxious. As a father, how could he see his daughter suffer so much pain. However, he had no choice but to ce all his hopes on Xu Wanwan. Xu Wanwan thought of Father Lin¡¯s sincere request and felt a little ufortable. She tried her best to soften her tone. ¡°Jiannan, no matter what you think, I will support you.¡± ¡°But I hope you can eat some food and get well soon so that we can go out earlier, right?¡± Lin Jiannan tilted her head and said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Xu Wanwan had no choice but to stand on the spot for a long time. ¡°Let me do it.¡± A cold and gentle voice suddenly came from behind. Xu Wanwan turned around and saw song Qingchen standing in the light. The man was wearing a light-colored sweater. He was tall and elegant. No wonder Lin Jiannan fell in love with such a man. Aplicated look shed across Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. But this man had caused so much damage to Jiannan. was liking a person destined to hurt him? Song Qingchen Strode over and stood in front of Xu Wanwan. He said calmly, ¡°Li Jingran is still waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Li Jingran is here?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He is waiting for you outside. Go look for him. Leave this to me,¡±song Qingchen said calmly. Xu Wanwan nced at Lin Jiannan worriedly. She saw that her eyes were filled with intense hatred as she stared straight in song Qingchen¡¯s direction. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Jiannan is not in a good mood right now. If she said something unpleasant, I hope doctor song can forgive her.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Song Qingchen nodded with his deep eyes. Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment before she closed the door of the ward and walked out. At the end of the corridor, Li Jingran stood straight at the window. His ck coat pulled up his figure, making him look particrly deep under the night sky, the aura around him was cold and unapproachable. Xu Wanwan walked over quickly and tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve carefully. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The man turned around and stared at the girl for a few seconds. He looked at every part of her body from beginning to end until he did not see any wounds. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Lin Jiannan blinked. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Jingran did not answer. He pulled the girl into his arms with his long arm and hugged her tightly. Xu Wanwan could not breathe properly because of the suffocating hug. She blushed and panted slightly. She raised her hand and patted the man¡¯s back. ¡°What are you doing... This is a hospital. It¡¯s not good to be seen.¡± Chapter 314

Chapter 314: Chapter 314 you¡¯re So Kind

¡°You know this is a hospital. Why didn¡¯t you go home earlier?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s deep voice sounded above her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Xu Wanwan curled her lips and exined seriously, ¡°There was an ident today. My good friend, Lin Jiannan, was injured. I have to stay here with her no matter what.¡± Li Jingran let go of the girl for a moment and held her arm, staring into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re worried about her. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not worried about you?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. If he didn¡¯t know the news in time to send Wu Mingyue to the mental hospital, he would have spent the whole day in fear. Xu Wanwan did not understand his feelings, but when she saw that the man was in a low mood, she still pulled his arm and swayed him back and forth, ¡°Okay, I was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely tell you if something like this happens again, and I¡¯ll definitely not stay outside, okay?¡± Li Jingran raised his hand and scratched the tip of the girl¡¯s nose. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite enlightened recently.¡± ¡°Actually... I also have a favor to ask of you.¡±Xu Wanwan was embarrassed by thepliment and touched the tip of her nose subconsciously. ¡°I want to stay at the hospital to apany Jiannan Tonight, okay?¡± ¡°Then what does song Qingchen Do?¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Xu Wanwan could not understand the meaning in the man¡¯s words and could not help but ask, ¡°Doctor song has always been very busy with work. He should have a lot of things to do, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his fault that your friend got hurt,¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he exined inly, ¡°Of course, he has to be responsible to the end.¡± Xu Wanwan tilted her head and thought about it. She felt that it made sense. After all, Wu Mingyue also liked Doctor song. That was why she targeted Lin Jiannan. ...... However, song Qingchen did not know about it. In addition, he had introduced Jiannan to a psychiatrist out of kindness. Now that he had done something bad out of kindness, he had to take responsibility for it. Why did Xu Wanwan feel that Dr. Song was somewhat innocent? On the way back, she nced at the stern and cold man and suddenly asked, ¡°Li Jingran, do you think Dr. Song Will Like My Friend?¡± Li Jingran and the girl looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Do you think I would be interested in love?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just wanted to ask you,¡±Xu Wanwan said truthfully. ¡°After all, I think you¡¯re good at everything. Maybe you know a lot about these things.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯ve eaten more food than us for years.¡±She said thest sentence in a very low voice. But Li Jingran still heard it. The man¡¯s thin lips twitched and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. This girl really thought that he was omnipotent. He pondered for a moment and suddenly became serious, talking about song Qingchen¡¯s rtionship problems with the girl. Xu Wanwan liked to listen, so he told her about song Qingchen¡¯s past predecessors, and even told her about song Qingchen¡¯s family background and children¡¯s past. Seeing that the girl was listening with great interest, Li Jingran changed the topic. He yed with her little hand and deliberately asked, ¡°I told you so many things, shouldn¡¯t you pay for it?¡± Xu Wanwan was immersed in gossip at the moment. She quietly processed the news that she had just heard. When Lin Jiannan recovered, she would definitely tell her about these things word for word. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the payter. Can I ask you a question first?¡±Xu Wanwan stared at the man with Bright Eyes and said with anticipation, ¡°I also want to know about you. Can you tell me about your past?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a past. What do you want to hear?¡±Li Jingran looked indifferent, but he was willing to amodate the girl¡¯s gossipy nature. Xu Wanwan bit the corner of her lips. ¡°For example... do you have an ex or not?¡± The outside world said that Li Jingran did not get close to women, but the various things that this man disyed did not seem like a man who had no experience in love. Li Jingran did countless fortune-telling, but he never expected that this girl would ask such a question. He pondered for a few seconds. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Xu Wanwan felt that something was wrong, probably out of the vignce of all the girls. ¡°Why did you think about it for so long if you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He leaned over and moved closer to the girl. He yfully lifted her small and delicate chin with a hint of resentment in his eyes, ¡°Then can I ask you, how many ex-boyfriends do you have?¡± Xu Wanwan was instantly stunned. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s hypocritical and fickle face suddenly appeared in her mind. She suddenly felt ufortable in her stomach and quickly shook her head. ¡°I was wrong! I Won¡¯t ask such questions anymore...¡± What could she do? Who asked her to have bad luck with Zhao Zixuan? After eight lifetimes of bad luck, she actually ended up with a rotten peach like Zhao Zixuan. Li Jingran hooked the girl¡¯s chin and caressed the corner of her lips with his cold fingers. The Emotions in his eyes were deep. He slowly bent over and pressed his thin lips against the girl¡¯s soft lips. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heartbeat quickened and her body went soft. She could not help but hold onto the man¡¯s waist. After a long time, Li Jingran only let her go after she panted and begged for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s so hot...¡± The car window was opened by a small gap. Xu Wanwan let out a soft breath. The cool wind blew on her red cheeks, bringing a sense offort. When the car stopped at the intersection of the traffic lights, a man¡¯s serious and determined voice suddenly came into her ears ¡ª ¡°I don¡¯t have the past. After you appear, the only person in my life from now on Is You.¡± The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded even more interesting in the night. Coincidentally, the cold wind was charming. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red, and she turned around and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Li Jingran, you¡¯re So Nice!¡± A soft and soft voice reached his ears, silently responding to his confession. In the hospital. In the quiet ward, only the sound of Lin Jiannan¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard. She looked at the man in front of her with a face full of resentment, unable to utter the countless curses. She stared into the man¡¯s eyes, her eyes full of dissatisfaction. Song Qingchen was not annoyed. He sat in front of her bed calmly and calmly, looking back at the girl¡¯s gaze. The two of them looked at each other. After a long time, Lin Jiannan finally could not hold it in anymore. She was like a deted rubber ball. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Her voice was never cold and distant. Song Qingchen said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to apany you.¡± This answer was out of Lin Jiannan¡¯s expectations. A strange look shed in her eyes, and she said angrily, ¡°Who needs yourpany? Do you know that you¡¯re annoying here? I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± ¡°You should go quickly. I want to rest!¡± She didn¡¯t want to say anything more. After warning him, she turned her head and looked at the other side angrily. Song Qingchen had no intention of leaving. He got up and turned on the lights. The room became bright. He walked to the front of the girl and slightly leaned over to meet her eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a day. Can you sleep?¡± Chapter 315

Chapter 315: Chapter 315. Don¡¯t scold me until you¡¯re full

Lin Jiannan had not seen any light for a long time, and the bright light had stimted her eyes. She had no choice but to raise her hand to cover her eyes, and her emotions were even more agitated, ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I can sleep or not? Hurry up and turn off the lights. Don¡¯t make me lose my temper.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper. You¡¯re a patient now. You should eat, eat, and rest,¡±song Qingchen said as if he did not hear thedy¡¯s angry words, ¡°Your father is very worried about you. Even if it¡¯s for him, you should at least eat something.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you! Get Out!¡± Song Qingchen moved a chair and sat directly opposite her. He said firmly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°You... you bastard! Who allowed you to stay here with me? I Don¡¯t care about your hypocritical concern. Get Out Now!¡± Song Qingchen sat opposite the girl with a calm expression, allowing her to vent her bad mood. ¡°I hurt you this afternoon. I apologize to you.¡±The man¡¯s calm tone was full of sincerity. He said seriously, ¡°If you want anypensation, I can try my best to give it to you.¡± ¡°I just want you to leave my ward. I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡±Lin Jiannan had always been a person who dared to love and hate. When she liked song Qingchen before, she was sincere, but when he hurt her.., she only had hatred for him and no longer had any good feelings for him. Song Qingchen frowned slightly and rejected her immediately. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this request.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then you don¡¯t like me. I¡¯ve been tortured to this extent. What do you want from me?¡±Lin Jiannan lost control of her emotions and sat up from the bed. She casually knocked over the pillow and said sternly, ¡°Get out of here. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Song Qingchen picked up the pillow on the ground without batting an eyelid. He gently put it next to her head and said in a low voice, ¡°You still have a wound on your face. Don¡¯t move around.¡± ¡°Mind your own business! I can touch my wound however I want. I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. Get lost!¡± Song Qingchen was as calm as Mount Tai. He sat on the chair with his long legs crossed and didn¡¯t move at all. ...... Lin Jiannan took a deep breath and lost her mind. She shouted angrily, ¡°You are a B * Stard! Don¡¯t you think you have harmed me enough? Are you happy to see me struggling in pain?¡± ¡°I am really blind. How could I meet a scumbag like you? Other than taking revenge on me, What Else Can You Do? Why are you still standing here? Do you want to be scolded?¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s voice was too loud. Father Lin could not bear to hear it anymore. He pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Jiannan, stop talking!¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re just in time. Hurry up and chase this person away. He¡¯s the one who harmed me. I don¡¯t want to see him at all!¡± Father Lin walked to song Qingchen and lowered his head slightly, full of apology. ¡°Doctor Song, my daughter has suffered too much before. Don¡¯t take it to heart that she¡¯s throwing a tantrum.¡± ¡°She is a patient. If she feels ufortable, just let her scold others.¡± Lin Jiannan could not understand even more when she saw that her father was standing with someone else. ¡°Dad, What do you mean? Don¡¯t you know how that person hurt me?¡± The few hours that shey in the treatment room were worse than death. But all of this was caused by song Qingchen! If he had not tied her up, she would not have to endure that boundless fear and pain. Father Lin frowned deeply. ¡°Jiannan, doctor song was kind enough to treat you. How can you say that?¡± ¡°Do you know that your wound was very deep at that time? If you were not treated in time, there would be a risk of infection. Moreover, you are a girl. If you have a scar on your face in the future, you will definitely regret it.¡± Lin Jiannan gritted her teeth. ¡°I will not regret it! I would rather have a scar, I would rather be infected. I hate it when people mess with my body!¡± ¡°You!¡±Father Lin was furious at her. ¡°At this time, you are still saying such meaningless words!¡± Lin Jiannan turned her head and did not want to look at Father Lin again. She was also in a rage and did not want to listen to anyone¡¯s words. Seeing that the father and daughter were quarreling, Song Qingchen Thought for a few seconds and said to her father, ¡°Leave this to me. You can wait outside.¡± ¡°Doctor song, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you with my daughter¡¯s matter.¡±Father Lin was a reasonable person. ¡°After she recovers, I¡¯ll ask her toe to your door personally to apologize to you.¡± Song Qingchen nodded slightly and sent father Lin away. Seeing that he still dared to return to the ward, Lin Jiannan became even angrier. She pointed at song Qingchen¡¯s nose and scolded him angrily. However, her physical strength was limited after all. After scolding him for a while, she was exhausted. Song Qingchen did not say a word. When he saw that she was so tired that shey on the bed and did not move anymore, he got up and took the hot porridge from the insted box by the bedside. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± When he said this, his slender fingertips lifted the lid of the box and scooped a spoonful of steaming hot porridge and brought it to Lin Jiannan¡¯s mouth. She had not eaten anything for a whole day. It would be a lie to say that she was not hungry. Lin Jiannan smelled the faint fragrance of rice and her stomach growled a few times. She turned her head away awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± Song Qingchen had long expected her to be like this. He said patiently, ¡°You feel bad for me. Why do you feel bad for the food?¡± ¡°You only have the strength to continue scolding me after you¡¯re full. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± The Man¡¯s voice was inexplicably gentle and deep. At this moment, the disgust in Lin Jiannan¡¯s heart lessened significantly. What he said made sense. She only had the strength to continue scolding him after she was full. Moreover, she was the one who was really hungry, not that stinky man. If she starved herself to death, that stinky man might be very happy. The more Lin Jiannan thought about it, the angrier she got. She simply sat up and snatched the spoon from the man¡¯s hand. She held the bowl of hot porridge and gulped it down. Looking at the girl who was wolfing down the porridge, the corner of Song Qingchen¡¯s lips curled slightly. He subconsciously stroked her back. ¡°No rush, eat slowly.¡± Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She finished the porridge in the bowl in no time and looked at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯m full now. If you don¡¯t Leave Now, don¡¯t me me for scolding you harshly.¡± Song Qingchen put away the cutlery and then poured a ss of water for her. ¡°Drink some water to moisten your throat.¡± Lin Jiannan nced at him, thinking that it would be a waste not to drink it. She took the ss and drank the water in one gulp. Song Qingchen looked at her with a gentler gaze. After Lin Jiannan had her fill, sheid back on the bedfortably. She blinked her eyes and stared at the white ceiling. Suddenly, she thought of the ufortable feeling of being hungry. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±She turned to look at Song Qingchen. Although her tone was not very good, she stillpromised a little in her heart. After all, this man had been standing in the treatment room for the whole afternoon. Although she was sweating from the pain, he was also very tired. If he did not eat at night, his body would definitely not be able to bear it. Song Qingchen chuckled. ¡°You Care About Me?¡± Chapter 316

Chapter 316: Chapter 316 staying in the song family

¡°Who cares about you...¡±Lin Jiannan blushed and immediately denied, ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± ¡°Can you not overthink it?¡± Song Qingchen understood her good intentions and did not expose her. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± He paused and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve been hungry for a day. You Don¡¯t mind if I excuse myself, right?¡± ¡°You should have left a long time ago!¡±Lin Jiannan rolled her eyes and snorted. ¡°You make it sound like I wee you to stay here.¡± A gentle smile hung on song Qingchen¡¯s lips. Before he left, he even turned up the temperature of the air conditioner for her. The door of the ward was closed, and Lin Jiannany on the bed alone. She actually felt a little disappointed. No, she was definitely not disappointed because of song Qingchen¡¯s departure. She just wanted to find someone to vent her anger. This person could be anyone. Lin Jiannan was distracted by her thoughts, so she simply did not think too much about it. After tormenting herself for a whole day, she buried her head in the quilt and fell asleep very quickly. Outside the ward. Father Lin was sitting at the end of the corridor smoking. In the midst of the smoke, he saw a figure. ...... Song Qingchen walked over slowly and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Father Lin quickly got up and put out the cigarette. Even though the night was dark, it couldn¡¯t hide his worried face. ¡°Doctor song, to tell you the truth, as the father who returned the child, I naturally can¡¯t see her suffer.¡±Father Lin sighed deeply, ¡°Moreover, Jiannan also suffers from a very serious mental illness. This treatment of her wound will probably aggravate her fear.¡± Song Qingchen frowned. ¡°At that time, I also considered this matter. However, the mental illness can be treated slowly, but if the wound on her face is not treated in time, it will cause a lot of problems.¡± ¡°I understand this reasoning, but this girl is still afraid. The shock she receivedst time was too great. I¡¯m afraid that she will refuse to change the dressingter...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡±song Qingchen said seriously. ¡°Lin Jiannan¡¯s injury is rted to me, so I will take responsibility until the end.¡± Father Lin was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll discharge her from the hospital tomorrow. After that, I¡¯ll ask Lin Jiannan toe to my house,¡±song Qingchen said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for her dressing.¡± ¡°This...¡± Worried that Father Lin would misunderstand something, song Qingchen exined, ¡°I¡¯ll hire a professional nurse to take care of her. I usually work outside so that I can change Lin Jiannan¡¯s medication on time every day when I get home to ensure that her wound will recover well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a doctor and have the most basic moral principles.¡± Father Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Doctor song is an upright person. With your words, I¡¯ll put my heart at ease.¡± The next day, the ward was full of sunlight. Lin Jiannan woke up early. Her face was covered with gauze, and her long hair draped over her shoulders. She looked out of the window. ¡°Jiannan, how did you sleepst night?¡±Father Lin walked into the ward with breakfast in his hands. His face was full of concern. ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡± After a night of calmness, Lin Jiannan¡¯s mind was much clearer. She looked at Father Lin and shook her head slightly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I bought your favorite fried dumplings. Hurry up and eat some.¡±Father Lin smiled and handed the breakfast he bought to Lin Jiannan. This time, Lin Jiannan did not refuse. She took the steamed bun from father Lin¡¯s hand, took a bite while it was still hot, and raised her lips in satisfaction. Father Lin saw that she had recovered well, and finally let out a sigh of relief. He rubbed his hands together and asked tentatively, ¡°Jiannan, actually, Dr. song has been taking care of you quite a lot during this period of time when you were sick. We have to take other people¡¯s kindness to heart, right?¡± Lin Jiannan stopped eating. ¡°Dad, why do you have to bring him up when he¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°You Child.¡±Father Lin¡¯s face was full of helplessness. ¡°Dr. song was waiting outside for you all nightst night. Even if he wanted to hurt you, he had good intentions. He also wanted your wound to heal as soon as possible.¡± ¡°So, can you treat Dr. Song A Little Better?¡± Lin Jiannan ate her breakfast in a muffled voice. She didn¡¯t answer but didn¡¯t refute. Father Lin saw that she wasn¡¯t so resistant anymore, so he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Dad has something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±Lin Jiannan had long noticed that something was wrong with Father Lin, so she didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. ¡°Thepany is very busy these days and I can¡¯t take care of you, so I¡¯ve discussed it with Dr. Song. Can you go to his house and stay there for a while?¡± ¡°Why would I go to his house?¡±Lin Jiannan was very disgusted and immediately raised her voice. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I want to go home.¡± ¡°Jiannan, just listen to dad for once and stay at Dr. Song¡¯s house for a few days, okay?¡±Her father¡¯s tone was almost fawning. Lin Jiannan¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that Dr. Song Will Bully Me?¡± No matter what, she was still a virgin. It was more or less risky for her to stay at another man¡¯s house without a proper reason. Father Lin could hear her concerns and exined seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Dr. Song is not that kind of person. If you feel wronged after staying there, you can tell me at any time.¡± Lin Jiannan was still hesitating and did not agree immediately. The door of the ward was pushed open at this moment. Song Qingchen just walked in from outside. He looked at Lin Jiannan with a gentle gaze. ¡°This is a society ruled byw now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call the police at any time.¡± ¡°Or find someone you trust to apany you. I brought you back to my house to help you apply the medicine better. I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives.¡± Lin Jiannan felt that this man was mocking her. Her face turned red for a moment and she said snappily, ¡°Don¡¯t put me in the wrong ce. I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Alright, Jiannan, just stay with Dr. Song for a few days. Daddy will visit you every day, okay?¡± Lin Jiannan curled her lips and agreed reluctantly. Song Qingchen lived in a vi in the suburbs. The scenery and air were very good. The vi was spacious and spacious, and there was a huge garden in the backyard. Lin Jiannan stood under the luxurious hall and frowned slightly. Although she had seen the world, she didn¡¯t expect song Qingchen to be so rich. ¡°Is the sry of being a doctor very high?¡±She didn¡¯t feel restrained. She was so tired that she sat on the soft leather sofa and nced at the man. Song Qingchen poured her a ss of water. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°If you were a doctor and didn¡¯t have money, you wouldn¡¯t be able to live in such a big house.¡±Lin Jiannan took a sip of water, frowned, and immediately spat it out. ¡°Why is it bitter?¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°That¡¯s tea.¡± He called the servant to change a ss of water for Lin Jiannan and said calmly, ¡°I really don¡¯t have money. The house is the song family¡¯s property.¡± The servant¡¯s hand that was pouring the water trembled, and her emotions wereplicated. Speaking of their boss, they could not help but feel amazed at the magic of fate. Song Qingchen¡¯s ancestors were originally doctors for three generations, but her mother was a businessman. After his grandmother passed away, she left him ten billion in assets. Chapter 317

Chapter 317: Chapter 317

After a short rest in the song family, a maid came forward and said, ¡°Mr. Song, the room prepared for Miss Lin has been cleaned.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±song Qingchen replied indifferently. He turned around and nced at Lin Jiannan. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go upstairs and rest early. I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for you.¡± Hearing the word ¡°Medicine¡±, Lin Jiannan frowned. People always had an inexplicable rejection and resistance to pain. Moreover, she had a deep psychological trauma and could not ept it at all. In order to appear calm, she silently picked up the cup in front of her and drank a mouthful of water. Then, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to work first? There¡¯s no hurry to change the medicine for me.¡± ¡°No, changing the medicine in the morning will be more beneficial to your wound recovery,¡±song Qingchen rejected it immediately. Lin Jiannan¡¯s lips curled and she almost braced herself to go upstairs. Pushing open the door of the room on the second floor, she walked in gloomily. Because she was absent-minded, she was not in the mood to look at the environment in the room. In fact, Song Qingchen had specifically asked her to find someone to renovate the room when she moved in. The sanitation and disinfection inside were excellent, and even the scenery outside the window was the most elegant. This would be more conducive to Lin Jiannan¡¯s recovery. However, she was lying on the bed now. Thinking of the pain she would faceter, her mood was not very good. After a moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and the sound of light footsteps gradually approached behind her. Lin Jiannan took a light breath, turned her head to face the man, and said in a low voice, ¡°Be gentle.¡± ...... Song Qingchen took out the tools from the medicine box, looked at the girl lying on the bed indifferently, and said frankly, ¡°Applying medicine will sting, but as you recover, your wound will get better and better.¡± Lin Jiannan pursed her lips. Although she knew these principles, it was too difficult to face them. ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±After saying that, song Qingchen reached out to tear off the bandage on her forehead and poured the medicine on her forehead bit by bit. The pain this time was slightly lighter than before, but Lin Jiannan still sucked in a breath of cold air due to the pain. However, she still held on tightly to the bed sheet and gritted her teeth to endure it. If it wasn¡¯t too painful at the hospital that day, she wouldn¡¯t have lost herposure. Now that she was slightly better, her wound wouldn¡¯t hurt too much. After song Qingchen changed her dressing, ayer of dense cold sweat appeared on her forehead. He sighed in his heart, got up and packed his tools. ¡°I¡¯ll go to work first. I¡¯ll treat your wound after work. Call me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can watch TV in the theater downstairs or go to my study to look for a few books. Tell the servants to order whatever you want to eat.¡± Lin Jiannany on the bed with her legs crossed. Her posture wasfortable and her voice was alsozy. ¡°Got it. You should go now.¡± After song Qingchen left, she felt a wave of excitement. She was staying at Doctor Song¡¯s House? Fate was really strange. A few days ago, she was in a state of confusion because she did not want to eat or drink because she liked this man. A few dayster, not only did she stay at Doctor Song¡¯s house, but she was also taken care of by the man? Could it be that she scolded this man that day and enlightened him? When Lin Jiannan thought of this, she could not help but feel excited. She rolled on the bed and immediately took out her phone to call Xu Wanwan. At that time, Xu Wanwan was on her way to thepany when she received a call from Lin Jiannan. The corner of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Jiannan, how are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. My wound is much better now. It doesn¡¯t hurt as much today as it did the other day,¡±said Lin Jiannan. ¡°It¡¯s just a little ufortable when I¡¯m changing my wound.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°I heard that you moved to Dr. Song¡¯s house. With Dr. Song helping you apply the medicine, you should feel better at least.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it still hurts.¡± Lin Jiannan changed the topic. ¡°But... Doctor Song¡¯s house is quite big. He even took the initiative to care about me. If it weren¡¯t for the pain in my wound, I would have thought it was a dream.¡± ¡°Doctor song is actually very guilty because of you.¡±Xu Wanwan tried tofort her patiently on the other end of the phone. ¡°It was too urgent that day. That¡¯s why he forced you to treat your wound.¡± ¡°Look, you¡¯re recovering better and better every day. Isn¡¯t that a very good thing?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve figured it out in the past two days. I don¡¯t think Dr. Song made much of a mistake. After all, he¡¯s a doctor. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t abandon a doctor and make a patient work so hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you can figure it out,¡±Xu Wanwan said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you after I¡¯m done with work today.¡± ¡°Okay! Let me tell you, Doctor Song¡¯s family is very big. His family ¨C¡± Before Lin Jiannan could finish, Xu Wanwan interrupted with a smile, ¡°Doctor Song¡¯s family is very rich. His family is worth tens of billions. Of course, his family is big.¡± ¡°Damn, how do you know about these things?¡± ¡°Li Jingran told me,¡±Xu Wanwan said truthfully. ¡°I also know a lot of things about doctor song. Promise me that you¡¯ll obediently recuperate and I¡¯ll tell you everything when the timees.¡± Lin Jiannan had long been unable to hold back her gossipy thoughts. Upon hearing this, she promised, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely get well.¡± ¡ª At the Xu family home. Xu Zhongyi handed Xu Yue a contract and said in a deep voice, ¡°The newly listed industry of the XU Group needs a construction design. Go to thispany and negotiate the contract as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Negotiate the contract?¡± ¡°Yes, this designpany is newly established, and the price is also the lowest in the industry. We can save a lot of money by cooperating with them,¡±Xu Zhongyi said. Sun Yen looked a little dissatisfied when she heard this. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yen work at Zilong designpany? She has such a good rtionship with the boss there, how can we cooperate with outsiders?¡± Xu Zhongyi thought for a moment and nced at Xu Yue. ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you talk to your boss and ask him to lower the price? We¡¯ll work with him and it¡¯ll be helpful to you.¡± ¡°Dad, Zi long designpany is the most famous designpany in the industry.¡±The corners of Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled up as she said unhappily, ¡°They don¡¯tck cooperation at all. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for me to bargain with them?¡± Moreover, she hadn¡¯t produced any outstanding designs recently. If she went to Fu Zilong like this, she might be nagged. Sun Yen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true... forget it, let¡¯s cooperate with that smallpany.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go and negotiate with them personally.¡± After saying that, Xu Yue picked up the contract and nced through it. She didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. It was just a small newpany. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to discuss a coboration? Sun Yen was watching TV when the news about the Li Corporation was ying on the screen. She put down the remote control and asked seriously, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked about Xu Wanwan for a long time. Do you know what she is doing now?¡± Chapter 318

Chapter 318: Chapter 318. If there were too many requests, she wouldn¡¯t be served

Xu Yue rolled her eyes and said deliberately, ¡°Mom, sister is still the same as before, right? She might still be working at an Qingpany.¡± ¡°Still making extra money by designing works at that smallpany?¡±Sun Yen said mockingly while munching on sunflower seeds, ¡°Sure enough, she came from the countryside. She doesn¡¯t have any foresight at all. So what if she graduated from a famous school? She¡¯ll probably stay in that small vige for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about sister like that. If she didn¡¯t have money to spend in the Li family, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard to earn money.¡± Sun Yen snorted coldly. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have money to spend, she deserves it. When we begged her toe back, she insisted on doing it. It¡¯s toote to regret now!¡± ¡°Unlike You, you¡¯ll be able to marry Zixuan soon. When you go to the Zhao family, you¡¯ll only have to stay at home to look after your husband and teach your children to enjoy a good life.¡± Hearing Sun Yen¡¯s words, the corners of Xu Yue¡¯s lips curled up proudly. In the afternoon, Xu Yue rushed to Zhiyi designpany. She felt that thispany was small, so her attitude was naturally not very good. When she saw that the person receiving her was secretary Chen, she said unhappily, ¡°What, yourpany doesn¡¯t even have people that can be of use?¡± ¡°We are here to discuss a big business deal for you. We just sent a small secretary to brush me off. She doesn¡¯t have any attitude at all. Is there anyone willing to cooperate with you in Doing Business Like This?¡± Secretary Chen said in a businesslike manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our president is busy right now. If you really want to discuss a business deal,e with me to the reception room.¡± Xu Yue snorted coldly and turned around to go to the reception room impatiently in her high heels. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this smallpany asked for the lowest price in the industry, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen thispany. After Secretary Chen sat down, he looked at the somewhat domineering woman in front of him. His thoughts sank slightly, and then he told her about the terms of the cooperation. ¡°President Xu, this is the new contract that was negotiated today. Please take a look at it.¡±Secretary Chen took the contract of the Xu Corporation and presented it to Xu Wanwan. ...... With just a quick nce, Xu Wanwan noticed the big words ¡®Xu Corporation¡¯on the contract. She was suddenly interested and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Is it a woman or a man who came to discuss the cooperation?¡± ¡°A young woman has arrived. She is rather arrogant and has an arrogant attitude. If we cooperate with her, we might be criticized.¡±Secretary Chen had a very bad impression of Xu Yue, naturally, her evaluation of her was not much better. Xu Wanwanughed lightly, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. ¡°The contract that is delivered to our door, it is better to sign it.¡± Although this order was less than a million yuan, it would be a waste not to earn money. To be able to earn money from the Xu family was also her ability. Secretary Chen hesitated for a moment and could not help but remind her, ¡°CEO Xu, what if they ask for a lot in the future?¡± ¡°Well ¨C¡± Xu Wanwan smiled meaningfully. ¡°Anyway, we will only work together once. If they ask for too much, we won¡¯t serve them.¡± Secretary Chen was slightly surprised. It was hard to believe that these words came out of Xu Wanwan¡¯s mouth. She had always been serious and steady in her work, and it was rare for her to show such an attitude. However, since Xu Wanwan had spoken, she still took the contract and returned to the reception room. ¡°Did your President Xu Sign It?¡±Xu Yue nced at the contract in front of her and chuckled. ¡°I said he would definitely agree. He didn¡¯t even look at how much face our Xu Corporation has given you by taking a fancy to you.¡± Secretary Chen was ufortable talking to this woman, and his tone was a little off. ¡°Ourpany may be small, but we¡¯ve received orders worth tens of millions. If you don¡¯t doubt our ability to work, you can choose not to sign this contract.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xu Yue was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m your God. You¡¯d better be more respectful when you speak!¡± Secretary Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m busy with work. If you don¡¯t mind, I won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡± Xu Yue red at her fiercely. She stood up and stepped on the sky-high tform before turning around and leaving. Walking out of thepany, Zhao Zixuan was waiting outside with flowers in his hands. ¡°Zixuan, why are you here?¡± The displeasure on Xu Yue¡¯s face was swept away. She hurriedly pounced on him. ¡°I went to the Xu family to see you just now. I heard from uncle and aunt that you came outside to discuss a coboration, so I specially came to pick you up.¡±Zhao Zixuan held her hand. ¡°How was the coboration? Did It go well?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This smallpany is full of things.¡±Xu Yue pouted unhappily. ¡°I went to discuss a coboration. The boss is very arrogant and doesn¡¯t even want toe out to meet.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Zhao Zixuan coldly nced at the sign of Zhiyi designpany with a hint of mockery. ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpany with no reputation. If the other party¡¯s attitude isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll settle it for you.¡± ¡°Mm! You¡¯re the best to me. Let¡¯s go home for dinner?¡± Xu Yue said as she snuggled into Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arms. Xu Wanwan received a call from Yang Jiacheng in the office. She was about to go out when she saw the two of them hugging each other as soon as she walked out of the office. She frowned slightly and felt unlucky. She turned sideways and was about to leave. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Xu Wanwan?¡±Xu Yue rested her head on Zhao Zixuan¡¯s shoulder. When she saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s figure, her pupils constricted slightly. Zhao Zixuan looked over as well. He was stunned when he saw her. The woman in front of him was wearing the most fashionable clothes. Her long hair was tied up casually. She had a detached and independent temperament. She was cold and not vulgar. Just her back view alone could make people¡¯s imaginations run wild. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to this smallpany.¡± A cold light shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. She immediately held Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm tightly and walked in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. ¡°Could it be that an Qingpany can¡¯t afford to hire people to work with, and they actually let the designer go out to look for orders?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were a little impatient. She really did not want to talk to these two people. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Her tone became cold. She nced at Xu Yue, and naturally, she could see the arrogance in the woman¡¯s eyes. Xu Yue mocked, ¡°An Qingpany really overestimated themselves. They¡¯re on the verge of bankruptcy, yet they¡¯re still struggling toe out to work with us. ¡°However, the boss of this smallpany isn¡¯t familiar with you, right? You must not havee out at this time to work with us and have been kicked out?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I just went to negotiate a coboration for the XU Corporation. The Boss personally received me. He even said that it¡¯s my fortune to be able to work with the Xu Corporation.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She really didn¡¯t know when she had received that person. ¡°Then you really know how to socialize.¡±She couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him. She smiled and said, ¡°But the XU Corporation is so powerful. Why didn¡¯t you find another designpany to coborate with?¡± ¡°The Zilong designpany that you work for is one of the top designpanies in the industry. You still work there, why don¡¯t you find thatpany to cooperate with?¡± ¡°Sister, how can you say that? There are still many smallpanies in the industry that need our support. Besides, the boss has such a good attitude, so I¡¯ll take it as a good deed.¡±Xu Yue gritted her teeth slightly as she said this, she was furious in her heart. Chapter 319

Chapter 319: Chapter 319. She actually had the money to buy a car

¡°Indeed.¡±Zhao Zixuan was also very ufortable. This little B * Tch was really annoying. It was obvious that she was going to bring up the pot. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She turned around and was about to leave. However, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Xu Yue hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Come Home with me and lie down.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold, and her tone became even colder. Xu Yue acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. She waved her car keys and said proudly, ¡°Zixuan just brought me a new car. It costs several million yuan. Get in the car, and I¡¯ll bring you home.¡± ¡°Zixuan and I are about to get married. Father and mother also want to ask you and Yuchu toe home.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. If she hadn¡¯t heard that, she would have forgotten one thing. ¡°Whether you get married or not has nothing to do with us,¡±she said coldly. ¡°But I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better not disturb Xu Yuchu anymore.¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s serious mental illness was definitely rted to the people of the Xu family. She didn¡¯t know why the people of the Xu family were so blind. They didn¡¯t care about their own children, but they especially doted on their adopted daughter. However, Xu Yue was not a good person at all. If they allowed her to continue causing trouble, Xu Yuchu¡¯s condition would definitely worsen. Xu Yue said sarcastically, ¡°Sister, no matter what, Xu Yuchu is still a member of the Xu family. If you don¡¯t want to stay in the Xu family, why are you not allowing him to be close to his parents?¡± ...... ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t even protect yourself if you stay in the Li family now. You work hard every day to earn some extra money at an Qingpany. What benefits Will Xu Yuchu get from following you? ¡°Moreover, Xu Yuchu is still a boy. If he doesn¡¯t have any future, he can¡¯t be like you, dependent on a man.¡± Xu Wanwan knew what she was talking about. Didn¡¯t she just feel that leaving the Xu family wasn¡¯t a good life and that she had led Xu Yuchu Astray? The fact that she had such thoughts was also rted to the Xu family. If she really wanted to solve this problem, it seemed that she had to go back to the Xu family. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything more to you. I¡¯ll go back to the Xu family with you now. You can bully me, but Xu Yuchu has a very serious mental illness. I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to bully him.¡±Her eyes were firm and brave, she was like a domineering big sister. Zhao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by the aura on her body. He was stunned for a long time and swallowed his saliva. ¡°That... Let¡¯s talk it out. We¡¯re going back too. You can ride with us.¡± Xu Yue immediately returned to her smug look. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°No need.¡±Xu Wanwan turned around and walked to her pink sedan without hesitation. She opened the car door and sat down inside. Xu Yue held Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm and chuckled. ¡°You really know how to put on a show. You just came to a smallpany to discuss a partnership and even rented a car.¡±. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She started the car and left. Regardless of whether the car was expensive or not, the heart was the most important thing. Even if he gave her a bicycle, she would like it very much. Zhao Zixuan was stunned on the spot. He looked at the car that was speeding away and only recovered after a long time. ¡°This... this car can¡¯t be rented.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xu Yue¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°It¡¯s not rented. Could it be that it was bought by that country bumpkin?¡± This car did not look cheap. It was at least a few million yuan. How could Xu Wanwan afford such a good car? Zhao Zixuan said, ¡°This is a modification of my favorite sports car. There¡¯s only one in the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to buy this car just because you have money. You have to rely on your connections. So this definitely couldn¡¯t have been bought by Xu Wanwan herself. It must have been given to her by Li Jingran.¡± Xu Yue felt her breathing stop for a moment. Her heart was throbbing with anger, and her tone became sour. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? I don¡¯t know how many nights I spent with that man to get this car.¡± ¡±... why could that country bumpkin easily get something that he didn¡¯t even have?¡±? ¡°For people like Li Jingran, the least bad thing is money. It¡¯s just a little money spent on Xu Wanwan. This doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± The two of them returned to the Xu family home with their own thoughts. When Xu Wanwan arrived at the Xu family home, there was a variety show ying in the living room. Sun Yenughed loudly as she watched. The maid noticed Xu Wanwan first and reminded her softly, ¡°Madam, the eldest miss is back...¡± Sun Yen immediately stood up. ¡°Xu Wanwan?¡± Xu Wanwan did not even look at her. She carried her bag to the other side of the sofa and sat down elegantly. Sun Yen was mesmerized by her aura for a moment. What was going on? Why was this country bumpkin bing more and more beautiful? Also, her posture did not look like a poor student at all. Those who did not know would think that she was some rich family¡¯s daughter. HMPH, no matter how much she disguised herself, it did not matter. The things on the outside were just floating clouds. It could never change the lowliness in her bones. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You actually blew a gust of wind and brought you to our house?¡±Sun Yen sipped her tea and said disdainfully, ¡°Could it be that you couldn¡¯t survive in the Li family and wanted to seek refuge with us?¡± Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m living very well now.¡± Sun Yen¡¯s pupils constricted. She was ruthlessly provoked by her calm and collected attitude. ¡°Ptui! Looking for a wild man outside and relying on disgraceful means to live such a life, you have the nerve to show off in front of me.¡± ¡°Li Jingran and I are in a normal rtionship. If you think our behavior is disgraceful, then what is the rtionship between Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan? Is it an affair or a robbery?¡± ¡°You!¡± Everyone knew that Xu Yue had stolen Zhao Zixuan¡¯s love. Sun Yen¡¯s expression naturally turned ugly. At the door, Xu Yue and Zhao Zixuan just happened toe back and heard these words. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened for a moment. If he had known that Xu Wanwan could be so good-looking, he would not have gotten together with Xu Yue at that time. Although Xu Yue was not bad,pared to Xu Wanwan now, she still paled inparison. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you hurting my heart too much by saying this?¡±Xu Yue strode over and sat beside Sun Yen angrily, ¡°Zixuan and I have a good rtionship. Only when we are together can the Xu family¡¯s business be brought back to life.¡± ¡°But at that time, you only cared about running outside and didn¡¯t care about the Xu family¡¯s life or death. You didn¡¯t even care about Zixuan¡¯s feelings at all. Now that you are with Li Jingran, why are you bringing up these old matters?¡± Zhao Zixuan echoed, ¡°Yueyue is right. Let¡¯s not bring up the past anymore. We¡¯re living happily now. Please Don¡¯t disturb our private lives.¡± A trace of disgust shed in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. This scumbag was really thick-skinned. He really treated her like a piece of cake. Who cared about him? Chapter 320

Chapter 320: getting money to send them away

She only grumbled a few words in her heart, but her attitude was still calm and easy-going. ¡°I¡¯ve onlye here for one thing. Listen carefully now, I¡¯ll only say it once.¡± The three people sitting across from them could not help but frown. Where did this country bumpkin learn from? He actually used amanding tone to talk to them? Did he treat them as his subordinates? Xu Wanwan had been in thepany for a long time and it was hard for her to change her serious attitude. She took out a contract from her bag and casually nced at it before pushing it to the other side of the coffee table. ¡°Xu Yuchu¡¯s custody belongs to me. This money belongs to all of you.¡± Her straightforward words were firm and full of strength. The three people on the other side were all stunned. Sun Yen picked up the contract mockingly. ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy. You actually want to use money to bribe us.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she focused her eyes on the 30 million written on the contract. It was as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°You... Are You speaking the truth?¡± Xu Yue also looked at the number on the contract, and her face was filled with disbelief. 30 million. ...... The Xu Corporation had only earned so much money in a whole year, and she actually took it out all of a sudden? How was this possible? Xu Wanwan curved her lips into a smile and took out a check from her bag. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± This money was originally from Wu Mingyue¡¯s family¡¯spensation, so there was no use for her to keep it in her hands. It would be better to use this money to get rid of the Xu family. She had considered using other methods, but she knew this family too well. If she didn¡¯t take out absolute benefits, she wouldn¡¯t be able to shake them. With the benefits in ce, they had no reason to cause trouble for Xu Yuchu anymore. ¡°I, I... I agree!¡±Sun Yen took the check and was ted. It seemed that the Li family was really rich. It wasn¡¯t enough to adopt Xu Wanwan, but they still wanted to adopt Xu Yuchu. How could she not agree to such a good thing? Xu Yue pulled Sun Yen gently and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, how could sister have so much money? Are we cheated by her?¡± ¡°She definitely doesn¡¯t have so much money, but the Li family does. This contract has legal effect. If we sign it, will she not take the money?¡± Xu Yue also wanted this money, but she was still very ufortable. Why did Xu Wanwan have to put on so much face! First, she drove a ten-million-yuan luxury car in front of her, and now she took out so much money with a wave of her hand. This was a p in her face! ¡°Since you also know that this contract has legal benefits, then it¡¯s best to think twice before doing anything in the future. If you disturb Xu Yuchu¡¯s life again, I will definitely not let you off lightly.¡± Xu Yue was so angry that her hands gripped the sofa tightly. Xu Yuchu was an ingrate who could not be kept well. To think that she had treated him so well before, but in the end, she became closer to Xu Wanwan. A malicious cold light shed in her eyes. Heh, if I don¡¯t let them find him, won¡¯t I let others find trouble with him? Xu Wanwan, the more you want to protect Xu Yuchu, the more I want to go against you. At this moment, Sun Yen had already signed the contract. She happily took the check and looked back and forth a few times. Her attitude instantly became much better, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? We are a family. You have to learn to help the XU family in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan did not say a word. She packed up the contract, got up, and left inrge strides. Sun Yen looked at her dashing back and followed closely behind. She stood at the entrance and was even more shocked when she saw Xu Wanwan get into an expensive sports car. ¡°This car isn¡¯t cheap, is it?¡± Zhao Zixuan also walked out of the house and stared at the direction where Xu Wanwan left. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not cheap. It¡¯s tens of millions.¡± ¡°My God! This Xu Wanwan is doing really well in the Li family. Her life is much better than ours.¡± Sun Yen quickly turned around and held Xu Yue¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Yue Yue, you should take care of your rtionship with your sister. That way, she will continue to spend money for the Xu family in the future.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. The veins on her hand that was gripping the cup bulged. She suppressed her jealousy and nodded. ¡°En! She¡¯s my sister. I¡¯ll treat her well.¡± ¡ª In the guidance ss outside the school. A middle-aged teacher took a big bag of money and looked at Xu Yue with a ttering smile. ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t worry. I understand your request.¡± Xu Yue raised her chin slightly and looked at Xu Yuchu who was drawing in the tutoring ss. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Since you understand what I mean, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± She said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken my money, you naturally have to do your job well. That Xu Yuchu, you can handle it yourself.¡± When teacher Liu heard this, he could not be happier. ¡°I usually don¡¯t think highly of this child. He¡¯s so sick that he has toe and learn some art. How can a boy who only knows how to write and draw in the future attend?¡± ¡°By doing this, we¡¯re actually helping him. When he grows up in the future, he might even thank us.¡± Xu Yue looked satisfied. After giving her instructions, she took a deep look at Xu Yuchu before turning around and leaving. HMPH, now she wanted to see how Xu Wanwan could manage this. She was just a useless youth. If she could settle this earlier, no one would fight with her for the Xu family¡¯s property in the future. ¡ª It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening when Xu Wanwan returned home. She came in from the outside with a body full of cold air. She was rubbing her hands as she walked upstairs when an unhappy question came from behind her ¡ª ¡°Why did you onlye back now?¡± This questioning tone... did it mean that Li Jingran was angry? Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds. She turned around in embarrassment and obediently walked up to the man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went out today!¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡±Li Jingran looked at the person in front of him with a gloomy expression. His questioning tone was somewhat inquisitive. Xu Wanwan bit her lip. Why did she feel that he was looking at her like he was catching an adulterer? ¡°I went to the Xu family.¡±She pulled the man¡¯s sleeve ingratiatingly and raised her eyes to observe his expression before she said with relief, ¡°I went to warn them not to touch Xu Yuchu.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly. This was the answer he wanted to hear. ¡°Have you been wronged?¡± He took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. Hisrge palm grabbed her slender waist and used a little strength. Feeling the boiling heating from her waist, Xu Wanwan shrunk her neck in fear. ¡°No, no. I brought my chips with me this time. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt me.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡±Li Jingran looked at the girl with interest. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but blush. She cleared her throat and told her everything that had happened today. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. I gave them 30 million to get rid of them. You Won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°Money. The Li family has plenty of money. You can do whatever you want.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curved slightly as she happily hugged the man. Chapter 321

Chapter 321: Chapter 321, still crying?

She was not happy because she had a lot of money, but because Li Jingran treated her sincerely. That night, Xu Wanwan was lying in bed ready to fall asleep when she suddenly received a message from Lin Jiannan ¡ª ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m so bored at the song family¡¯s house. Can youe over and apany me?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the message on the screen. The light was so bright that it pierced her eyshes. She gently rubbed her eyes, put on a coat, and sat up from the bed. At this time, Li Jingran was still working in the study room. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the man¡¯s work, so she bit her lip and quickly sent a message. ¡°Okay, send me the address. I¡¯ll find you right away.¡± Xu Wanwan put her phone aside, casually packed it, and quietly slipped downstairs. She stood at the stairs on the first floor, turned around, and looked at the lights on upstairs. She sighed deeply. Phew... Fortunately, Li Jingran didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Miss Xu, where are you going?¡±The housekeeper stood behind her and asked with a puzzled look. Xu Wanwan was shocked. She immediately turned around and made a gesture of silence. ¡°Housekeeper, I¡¯m going out for a while. Can you not tell Li Jingran?¡± The housekeeper looked at the time. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. He hesitated for a moment. ¡°If I hide it from director Li, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good, right?¡± ...... ¡°Housekeeper, Please, Please! I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were almost pleading. ¡°Alright then, you go ande back quickly.¡± Xu Wanwan did not think too much. When she heard this, she held her bag and turned around to leave without looking back. After she left, the housekeeper went upstairs without hesitation and knocked on the door of the study. ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu just went out.¡± Li Jingran immediately put down the work in his hands and frowned slightly. ¡°She went out?¡± ¡°Yes...¡±the housekeeper said seriously, ¡°Miss Xu didn¡¯t want me to tell you, but it¡¯s sote. It would be bad if something happened.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s heart sank. He immediately took his suit jacket and strode downstairs, driving to chase after her. Xu Wanwan clicked on the address given by Lin Jiannan and drove to the destination. Driving alone at night, she was inevitably a little scared. But when she was halfway through the drive, she suddenly realized that there was a ck car following behind her. This car looked somewhat familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere before, but she had no impression of the license te on it. Xu Wanwan frowned and changednes. The road to Dr. Song¡¯s home was much further than she had imagined. The further she went to the suburbs, the more remote it became, and there were fewer cars on the roadside. Xu Wanwan¡¯s attention had been on the car that was following closely behind her. She was slightly apprehensive and could not help but step on the elerator. Arge truck suddenly appeared in front of her. The driver did not slow down at all and crashed directly in her direction. Xu Wanwan¡¯s pupils constricted, and her heart sank. Using herst bit of rationality, she quickly turned the steering wheel to the right to dodge. The wheels of the truck drew across the ground with an ear-piercing sound, followed by a strong sense of dizziness. In the blink of an eye, therge truck stopped half a meter away from her. Li Jingran suddenly stepped on the brakes and watched as the girl¡¯s car stopped to the side. The cold sweat on his forehead slid down the gloomy side of his face. ¡°Do you have fucking eyes or not? !¡± The driver of the van stumbled down and pointed at Xu Wanwan¡¯s car as he cursed, ¡°Get out of my car and make me park here. If you dy my work, can you afford to pay for it?¡± Xu Wanwan was still in shock. She gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands and panted heavily. She frowned slightly and looked at the fierce man standing in front of her car. She did not dare to get out for a while. ¡°Come out!¡±The driver of the truck seemed to have his fighting spirit ignited. His voice became more and more agitated. ¡°Get Out! Don¡¯t force me to make a move!¡± Xu Wanwan took a light breath. She had the courage to open the door and get out. ¡°You suddenly crashed into me. What reason do you have to me me?¡±Her chest rose and fell slightly. Her heart was mixed with a little fear and more anger. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You still dare to shout at me?¡±The man¡¯s temper was extremely bad. He immediately rolled up his sleeves and revealed his fierce and Big Arms, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better apologize to me properly. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving tonight!¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand quietly climbed onto the car door. Her Heart was nervous, but she still maintained a calm attitude. ¡°The responsibility is on you. You Smell of alcohol. This is a drunk driver.¡± ¡°When did I drink and drive? Which Eye of yours saw me drink and drive? !¡±The man¡¯s temper was even more explosive. He waved his fists in the air as if they would fall at any moment. It would be a lie to say that he was not scary. Xu Wanwan did not want to continue wasting time with such a crazy person. She turned around and quickly opened the car door. Just as she opened the car door, her wrist was suddenly pulled by a brute force. Just as the man¡¯s ws were about to reach her, a loud car engine sound was heard, apanied by a gust of cold wind, the Man in front of her was suddenly knocked away. Xu Wanwan widened her eyes in horror. As she looked at the ck sedan running in front of her, her legs could not help but tremble. The car window slowly rolled down. Li Jingran nced at the girl, his eyes were terrifyingly cold, and the aura around him was even colder than the cold winter night. Xu Wanwan met the man¡¯s gloomy gaze and her heart skipped a beat. She was done for. ¡°Get in the car,¡±Li Jingran ordered coldly and turned his head away. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was in a mess. She pulled open the car door and got in. The car drove towards the suburbs at the fastest speed. The dark night was like a long river that had no end, and the surroundings were deathly silent. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was troubled. She knew that Li Jingran was angry, and he was very angry. The atmosphere in the car had been low for a long time. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She took a deep breath and burst into tears. ¡°Li Jingran... I was wrong.¡±. ¡°Can you ignore me?¡± Li Jingran pursed his thin lips tightly. The profile of his face was still gloomy and cold. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, a storm had already risen in his heart. Xu Wanwan cried even more ufortably. Her tears fell down inrge drops. Together with her choking voice, every sound smashed into the man¡¯s heart. The car suddenly came to a stop. Li Jingran turned to look at her and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not fun to sneak out behind my back. Why Are You Crying?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±Xu Wanwan looked at the man pitifully. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and a drop of crystal tears fell from her temples. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I really know my mistake.¡± Li Jingran sighed in his heart and slightly furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His voice was still serious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Your safety has nothing to do with me.¡± Xu Wanwan curled the corners of her lips and continued to sob. He was clearly still angry with her. Li Jingran sighed lightly. The sobs were like a knife stabbing into his heart. ¡°Still crying?¡±He leaned over and hugged the girl. He reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Do you feel wronged?¡± Chapter 322

Chapter 322: Chapter 322. Good luck

Hearing the man¡¯s sullen and low voice, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She lowered her eyes and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not wronged... I just don¡¯t want you to be so angry that your body will be ruined.¡± Li Jingran was so angry that he tilted his head and sneered. ¡°Xu Wanwan, do you think what you did today was right?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t right.¡±She looked up at the man¡¯s deep eyes, and her attitude was exceptionally good. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone out without discussing it with you, and I shouldn¡¯t have driven to such a remote ce alone at such ate hour.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her chin was lifted by the man¡¯s well-defined fingers. A chill seeped into her skin. Xu Wanwan shrank her neck in difort and said carefully, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again next time. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°If I don¡¯t give you some punishment, how do I know you won¡¯t do it knowingly next time?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, her entire face was held by the man¡¯s warm palm, and a hint of coolness covered her lips. The kisssted for a long time. Li Jingran only slowly let go when she felt that the world was spinning and her breathing was extremelybored. The Man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Do you dare to do it again next time?¡± ¡°No... I don¡¯t dare.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s small face was red from holding it in. She quickly shook her head. At this time, the truck driver who was knocked down and knocked to the ground also woke up. He was so angry that he wanted to curse. He got up and quickly pped the window of Li Jingran¡¯s car. Li Jingran nced coldly at the people outside the window. His slender fingers casually climbed onto the steering wheel. He raised his chin slightly, looked at the road ahead, and stepped on the elerator. The car sped away, and the sound of sirens came from behind. The truck driver was taken away immediately. ...... Xu Wanwan saw this scene through the rearview mirror, and she was slightly relieved. Phew. Fortunately, Li Jingran arrived in time today. Otherwise, she would definitely be in trouble if she stayed here alone tonight. Twenty minutester, the door of the song family opened, and a few servants stood guard in the brightly lit courtyard. Song Qingchen immediately frowned when he saw them. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you here?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression darkened when he saw him. He held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked into the house. He did not forget to Smirk and taunt her. ¡°What right do you have to ask these questions if you don¡¯t apany your own people?¡± ¡°What do you mean my people? What do you mean I don¡¯t apany them?¡±Song Qingchen was confused and quickly turned around to enter the house. In the next second, he heard a voice full of pleasant surprise ¡ª ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Lin Jiannan ran down the stairs with quick steps and hugged Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist. She said excitedly, ¡°Why did you take so long on the road? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Li Jingran, who was sitting at the side, had a terrifyingly gloomy face and a gloomy aura. Xu Wanwan looked at the man carefully and said in a low voice, ¡°Well, there was a small ident on the road.¡± ¡°What ident? Are You Okay?¡±Lin Jiannan noticed that Xu Wanwan did not look well and her hair was a little messy. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and pulled her hand to sit on the sofa. She told her everything that had happened. Now, Li Jingran was not the only one who sat on the side without saying a word. Song Qingchen¡¯s expression also turned cold. The atmosphere in the living room was unusually quiet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan.¡±Lin Jiannan lowered her head in self-reproach. She felt bad when she thought about how today¡¯s incident was caused by her. Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± The two of them suddenly did not know how to get along in this gloomy environment. When Xu Wanwan was not here earlier, Lin Jiannan had saved up a lot of words for her to hear. But now, she could not say a word. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank slightly. Seeing that time was ticking away, she could only stand up and say, ¡°Well, I¡¯lle to see you next time. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s face was full of self-me. He looked at Xu Wanwan as if he was saying, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re on Your Own.¡± Xu Wanwan walked to Li Jingran¡¯s side and gently tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Her tone and attitude were so good that people could not bear to be calctive about it. Li Jingran stood up and looked at song Qingchen coldly before he left. ¡°Take care of your people.¡± After the two of them left, the door of the song family closed. Li Jingran was not here, so the oppressive atmosphere in the living room had eased up a lot. Lin Jiannan exhaled lightly and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She casually took an apple and started to eat it. Song Qingchen looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°You still have the mood to eat now?¡± ¡±?¡±Lin Jiannan took a bite of the apple and could not help but take it down. She looked at the man with a puzzled expression. ¡°I was not full in the first ce, why can¡¯t I eat?¡± The food in the song family was very light, but she hated any light food. After eating for a few days, she felt very ufortable. ¡°We live in the suburbs. Do you know how dangerous it is to let Xu Wanwan Drive here alone in the middle of the night?¡± Lin Jiannan pursed her lips. She really did not have the mood to eat anymore. ¡°I know. There¡¯s no need for you to say so much.¡± ¡°Since you know, when I¡¯m not at home in the future, if you want to go out or if you want your friends toe over to y, try to choose during the day.¡± Lin Jiannan nced at him indifferently and was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Then what if I¡¯m bored at night?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can ask the driver to take you around the neighborhood, but you can¡¯t go too far away. In addition, your wound is still recovering. Too much exercise is not conducive to the recovery of your wound.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡±Lin Jiannan was a little impatient, and even her tone was a little impatient. Song Qingchen looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°Since I promised your father to take good care of you, I naturally can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re so busy every day. I Can¡¯t stay here for two or four hours, right?¡± Lin Jiannan mumbled to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t even know the meaning of living here. You¡¯re busy all day and onlye back for a short while at night. Sometimes, I even sleep.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes softened a little when he saw the girl grumbling angrily. He walked over to remove the gauze on her face and carefully examined the wound. Seeing that it had recovered well, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll rest tomorrow. Do you want to stay at home or go out?¡± Lin Jiannan was stunned. Was He... asking for her opinion? Wait, why did she feel that this man¡¯s tone was so sincere? In addition, he had been so good to her recently. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to go out and y tomorrow!¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s attitude changed drastically as she looked at the man with a smile. ¡°Where do you n to take me to y?¡± Song Qingchen sipped his water slowly. ¡°Since you want to go out, I¡¯ll take you to the mental hospital tomorrow.¡± Chapter 323

Chapter 323: Was there anyone more handsome in chapter 323?

¡°What? ?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked you before. You were the one who chose to leave,¡±song Qingchen said. ¡°I was nning to have a psychiatriste to my house, but you¡¯re a patient. Your opinion is the most important.¡± Lin Jiannan inhaled so hard that she almost suffocated. What was this man doing? It was not easy for him to take a day off, yet he wanted to take her to see a psychiatrist? Phew. She took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going! That doctor is not a good person.¡± ¡°The psychiatrist is my friend. There¡¯s nothing wrong with his personality,¡±song Qingchen exined. ¡°What happened that day was an ident. His disciple was arrogant. If you have any objections, I¡¯ll help you change to another psychiatrist.¡± Lin Jiannan removed her legs from the sofa and shifted her body in song Qingchen¡¯s direction. ¡°Are there any more handsome ones?¡± Song Qingchen:¡±...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The more handsome the doctor is, the better I can let go. This way, I can make use of my recovery.¡± She began to imitate the man¡¯s attitude, but when she said this, song Qingchen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He immediately stood up, and his tone was inexplicably cold. ¡°It¡¯s not your choice.¡± ¡°Hmph, I have to choose. I want to choose someone more handsome than you. I¡¯m going to piss you off.¡± ...... Lin Jiannan muttered behind her back and rushed upstairs with a pillow in her arms. Song Qingchen stood downstairs and could not help but shake his head as he looked at the girl¡¯s energetic back. ¡ª Xu Wanwan was in a meeting at thepany when she suddenly received an unfamiliar phone call. Du Du Du Fu Fu The vibrating sound rang out at an inappropriate time in the quiet meeting room. She frowned and hung up the phone. A momentter, the phone rang again. The entire meeting room quieted down and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go out for a while.¡± Xu Wanwan never had the habit of being absent-minded during office hours, but now she hadpromised. She took her phone and walked outside. Just as she picked up the phone, she heard the other party¡¯s indignant voice ¡ª ¡°Hello, is this Xu Yuchu¡¯s parent?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Xu Yuchu was fighting with someone at school and he even hurt someone. Pleasee over as soon as possible.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. She hung up the phone to hand over her work to secretary Chen and immediately rushed to the tutoring ss outside the school. ¡°You¡¯re Xu Wanwan¡¯s parent?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡±Xu Wanwan was in a hurry and was still breathing heavily. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Yuchu?¡± As soon as she asked this, teacher Liu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m the person-in-charge of the tutoring ss, teacher Liu. Xu Yuchu fought openly in our tutoring ss. The impact is very serious.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, where did he go?¡±Xu Wanwan stood in the office and only saw other students, but she did not see Xu Yuchu. Xu Yuchu had a very serious mental illness. She must be very worried. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I Won¡¯t eat him up.¡±Teacher Liu¡¯s tone was impatient. He sized Xu Wanwan up and down. Seeing that she was young, he simply did not put her in his eyes, ¡°Our collective training ss is aimed at those students who are about to take the middle school examination and are not confident in their results.¡± ¡°At this juncture, not only is Xu Yuchu not focused on his studies, he¡¯s even causing trouble here every day. Today, he¡¯s beating up the other students!¡± Across from the office stood a carefree youth. He was dressed in non-mainstream clothes and was looking at Xu Wanwan with his chin raised. His eyes were full of frivolity. Xu Wanwan frowned in disgust. ¡°My brother is not someone who likes to fight and cause trouble. call him out and I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t call him out now.¡±Teacher Liu crossed his arms and rejected her directly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He hasmitted such a big mistake. Of course he has to be punished.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened. She immediately felt that this woman did not have good intentions. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Are you going to hand over my brother or not?¡± Teacher Liu was scheming in his heart. He nced at the parent next to him and said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and make a scene.¡± The parent seemed to have opened up his ren and du meridians and immediately woke up. He immediately shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Your child is so disobedient. Look at what you¡¯ve done to my child. Why Can¡¯t he receive some punishment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apologize andpensate us. It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve done something wrong. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to solve the problem, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the middle-aged woman with a calm expression. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Your younger brother has beaten my son to this state. Of course, he has topensate us.¡±The middle-aged woman¡¯s calctions rang out in her mind. Then, she took out apensation agreement and handed it to her, ¡°Take a look. This is the medical report that we prepared outside the school just now. Hurry up and sign it. The earlier thepensation is done, the earlier I can bring my son to treat his wounds.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at thepensation on the agreement indifferently and immediately sneered. These people had asked for quite a lot. Two hundred thousand was already enough for an ordinary family. The middle-aged woman saw that Xu Wanwan still wanted to sign the contract and urged her, ¡°Stop looking at it. It¡¯s already the most lenient thing I can do for you to pay so much.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Xu Wanwan put down thepensation agreement and did not sign it. ¡°I don¡¯t know when 200,000 yuan is considered a small amount.¡± The middle-aged woman was stunned and subconsciously nced at teacher Liu from the tutoring ss. Didn¡¯t they say that this person had a lot of money in his family? How could he not be able to afford a mere 200,000 yuan if he drove a luxury car worth tens of millions? Teacher Liu originally wanted to split thepensation with the parents, but when she saw that Xu Wanwan refused to sign the agreement, her expression turned cold. ¡°Compared to a child¡¯s physical and mental health, 200,000 yuan is nothing. It¡¯s just a small amount.¡± ¡°If your brother has psychological problems after beating her up, then paying 2 million yuan is considered a small amount.¡± Xu Wanwan felt that she was arrogant, so she threw thepensation agreement back and said coldly, ¡°Before you release Xu Yuchu, I Won¡¯t pay a single cent.¡± ¡°You!¡±Teacher Liu was angry and immediately gave the rest of the people in the office a look. A few gangsters dressed in fashionable clothes immediately came forward and surrounded Xu Wanwan. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not willing to pay thepensation? Do you know who our Big Brother Is? This is our territory, how can you provoke him just like that?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was slightly cold. ¡°I¡¯m here to reason with you. If you¡¯re not willing to listen to my reason, then let¡¯s do it professionally.¡± ¡°You guys privately detained my brother, which is already illegal in itself, and now you¡¯re publicly threatening me. Haven¡¯t you considered the consequences?¡± ¡°Heh, what do you think I¡¯m afraid of?¡±The gangster youth cursed in a low voice. He walked up to Xu Wanwan and looked at her face provocatively. ¡°No wonder that Kid Xu Yuchu looks like a dog. So he looks like you.¡± Chapter 324

Chapter 324: What did chapter 324 do to him?

Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on these people. She quietly moved her body away and immediately took out her phone to call Li Jingran. After roughly exining the situation, she hung up the phone and found a chair to sit down. At this moment, all the employees of the Li Corporation were waiting for their director Li¡¯s summary meeting. However, after Li Jingran received the call, he left without saying a word. The people in the meeting room were all stunned on the spot. ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to pay thepensation, so you went to look for a Savior?¡±The unreasonable parent continued to mock, ¡°Let me tell you, today is the day the King of Heaven ising. You Can¡¯t lose a single cent of thepensation.¡± Ten minutester. A group of men in ck suddenly rushed into the office. Each of them was tall and had long legs. They walked briskly and walked behind Xu Wanwan in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. A man with a strong aura strode into the office. The coldness around him made people shudder. His eyes were deep and cold. With just a nce at the people in front of him, those people immediately held their breaths. Teacher Liu had never seen such a scene before. Standing in front of a group of men in ck, he looked weak and helpless. It was strange. This was clearly her territory. Why was she afraid of those people? Teacher Liu barely steadied her mind. ¡°What do you do? Without my permission, who can ¨C¡± ¡°Cut the crap,¡±Li Jingran interrupted her coldly. His tone was arrogant and cold. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you can¡¯t see anyone within three minutes, my people will tear this ce down on the spot.¡± Teacher Liu waspletely dumbfounded. ...... Tear... tear it down? She took a deep breath. Even if she didn¡¯t believe that Li Jingran had the ability, she didn¡¯t dare to act Rashly. Judging from his clothes and posture, he was either rich or noble. If she really offended such a man, she would have a hard time in this tutoring ss even if she could keep it going. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and recruit him right away,¡±Liu Lai said, then turned around and dragged the middle-aged woman who was standing next to him out. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Li Jingran grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s small hand and felt the coldness in his palm. His heart couldn¡¯t help but Clench. Xu Wanwan curved her lips and smiled at the man. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that these people are too bad. Not only did they not release Xu Yuchu, they even forced me to sign somepensation agreement.¡± Li Jingran said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± These words made Xu Wanwan feel very safe. She grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve with some strength, her eyes filled with worship. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. You scared them the moment you arrived.¡± Li Jingranughed. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s okay.¡±Xu Wanwan met the man¡¯s eyes that were half-smiling and half-smiling. Instead, she lowered her head in embarrassment. Although Li Jingran treated outsiders coldly and fearfully, she felt that he was the best man in the world. At this moment, teacher Liu walked in guiltily with a youth following behind her. Xu Wanwan nced at Xu Yuchu and immediately went up to him. ¡°Yuchu, you ¨C¡± The youth in front of her lowered his head. The profile of the side of his face was swollen and ck, and there was a bloody wound at the corner of his eye that was particrly horrifying. With just a nce, Xu Wanwan was stunned on the spot. It was as if her heart had been stabbed by a needle. She could not help but clench her fists and immediately turned around to rush at teacher Liu. ¡°What did you do to my brother?¡± ¡°What? Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡±Teacher Liu did not expect Xu Wanwan to have such a big reaction. He said unhappily, ¡°He wanted to fight with someone. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be injured?¡± ¡°This is definitely not an injury from fighting with each other.¡±Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. ¡°My brother has never liked violence. You guys locked him up in the tutoring ss. What exactly did you do to him?¡± After questioning thest sentence, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She hated all acts of violence and bullying. She had endured all this before. She knew better than anyone what she had died for in her previous life. ¡°Why are you so agitated? Anyway, this has nothing to do with me. If you want to me someone, me your brother for being useless. He can¡¯t win in a fight.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Wanwan was so angry that she felt dizzy. Her body trembled slightly as she staggered backward. Suddenly, a big hand appeared behind her and held her entire waist. Li Jingran took the opportunity to hold the girl¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s agitated emotions only eased a little after hearing his words. But Xu Yuchu had suffered such a great injury, how could she remain indifferent? ¡°Who hit you?¡± Li Jingran swept a cold nce at the few hooligans in front of him, his cold gaze seemed to swallow people alive. It was obvious that the Hooligans were no match for him. Under such a powerful gaze, they could not help but shrink their necks back. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡±Li Jingran sneered and turned to look at the people behind him. ¡°Do it.¡± A group of more than a dozen ck-shirted bodyguards immediately stepped forward and swiftly controlled the three to four delinquents in the office. The arrogant middle-aged woman¡¯s arrogance immediately dropped. ¡°Hey, Hey, what are you doing? Who gave you permission to touch my son?¡± Without waiting for her to step forward, the bodyguard in ck raised his hand and punched the thug. This punch directly knocked the thug to the ground, and a wave of painful wails spread throughout the entire office ¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk, Alright?¡± The thug touched the blood on his nose and gasped in pain. He pointed at a random person and said, ¡°It was him. He has never been on good terms with Xu Yuchu. This matter has nothing to do with me.¡± The person who was framed did not want to be the scapegoat either. He said fiercely, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Everyone has already made a move. Why are you ming me alone?¡± Li Jingran was annoyed and said coldly, ¡°Take them away.¡± As everyone looked at him in shock and fear, the Bodyguard in ck dragged the group of people down. Liu Lai was so scared that his legs went weak. She staggered to Xu Wanwan and said, ¡°Miss Xu, I was blind. I wronged your child. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already fought and caused a ruckus. Why don¡¯t we let this matter go? From now on, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Xu Yuchu when she attends sses here.¡± As she spoke, she wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. It would be a lie if she said that she did not scare people when she stood near Li Jingran. It was all Xu Yue¡¯s fault. She had only given her a few thousand yuan to instruct her to do such a dangerous thing. Xu Wanwan pulled Xu Yuchu to her side. Her heart ached when she saw the young man¡¯s face full of wounds. Her gaze instantly turned cold. ¡°My brother has a very serious mental illness. This matter has a great impact on his body and mind. You¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation.¡± ¡°This... I can¡¯t control the small fights between the children. Not only is your child injured, but other children are also being beaten up, aren¡¯t They?¡± Chapter 325

Chapter 325: buying the tutoring ss

When she said this, the middle-aged woman frowned and said, ¡°You dare to take my son out in broad daylight? If anything happens to him, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Go back and wait for thewyer¡¯s letter.¡± ¡°And you.¡±After she said this, she looked at teacher Liu with a hint of mockery, ¡°As the person-in-charge of a training institution, you don¡¯t even have the basic ethics of a teacher, nor do you have the ability to solve problems. In my opinion, you should stop running this tutoring ss.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Teacher Liu was stunned for a moment. She had thought that as long as she bowed her head in time, she would be able to settle this matter, but who would have thought that this woman¡¯s attitude would be so tricky. Xu Wanwan turned to look at Li Jingran, tugged at the corner of his shirt tentatively, and softened her tone. ¡°Can we buy this tutoring ss?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. He enjoyed the girl¡¯s goodwill towards him. ¡°You¡¯re So Nice!¡±Xu Wanwan hugged the man¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s buy this tutoring ss now. I¡¯ll definitely help you open it. In the future, all the money earned will be yours.¡± Li Jingran looked at the girl¡¯s obedient look and felt inexplicably happy. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Therefore, in order to make Xu Wanwan happy, he immediately sent someone to deliver the acquisition contract. It took him less than thirty minutes to take this tutoring ss into the Li Corporation. After signing the contract, teacher Liu was trembling. She gave Xu Wanwan a fierce look, turned around, and left reluctantly. What Bad Luck! Not only did she not earn a single cent, she even lost her wife. When the matter was almost settled, Xu Wanwan pulled Xu Yuchu to the side to rest. She sat beside him for a long time before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Xu Yuchu¡¯s expression was indifferent, but there were ripples in his heart. ...... ¡°SIS, Why Are You So Good to me?¡±His voice was extremely hoarse. Xu Wanwan felt even more ufortable when she heard that. ¡°Because I¡¯ve experienced such misfortune before, and I don¡¯t want you to experience it.¡± ¡°But... is it really worth it for you to spend so much time and money on me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as whether it¡¯s worth it or not.¡±Xu Wanwan curved her lips into a smile and casually said, ¡°As long as your mental illness can recover as soon as possible, everything I do is worth it.¡± When Xu Yuchu heard this gentle voice, his heart felt like a warm breeze. He said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, SIS.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Actually, Li Jingran also contributed. I don¡¯t have the ability to purchase this tutoring ss.¡± Xu Yuchu was slightly stunned. Only then did he notice the man who had always been by Xu Wanwan¡¯s side. Li Jingran leaned against the door in a casual manner. His eyes were filled with Xu Wanwan. The man¡¯s side profile was affectionate and gentle. The love that was unintentionally revealed could not be hidden. Xu Yuchu moved closer to Xu Wanwan¡¯s ear. ¡°Sister, brother-inw has been looking at you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± There was a smile on the corner of her lips, and when she turned around, she met the man¡¯s deep eyes. As the light in her eyes flowed, love overflowed from her words. At that time, the sunlight was gentle. The Breeze lifted a corner of the curtain, and a gentle halo enveloped their surroundings. ¡ª Zi Long Company. Fu Zi long held the research materials of Zhiyi designpany in his hand. There was a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. After reading it for a moment, he pushed the materials to the other side of the desk. ¡°This newpany has a new design blueprint. You Go and talk to them. We will cooperate and share resources.¡± A smallpany that had just started up would not be able to get the most potential even if it had some good blueprints. It was better to sell this opportunity to them. Xu Yue took the materials and read through them. After taking a look, she even felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. ¡°We are going to cooperate with this smallpany?¡± Thest time she went to thatpany, she was angered and left. It had only been a few days, but she didn¡¯t expect Fu Zilong to let her talk about working with him. ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡±Fu Zilong looked at her unhappily. ¡°I have the final say in thepany¡¯s matters. You¡¯d better follow the rules.¡± ¡°CEO fu, thispany doesn¡¯t have any power at all. If we buy their blueprints, we will definitely lose money.¡±Xu Yue was anxious, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve been to thatpany to inspect it before. It¡¯s just a very ordinary smallpany. The employees inside don¡¯t know manners either. I reckon the oue will be the same as an Qingpany.¡± When an Qingpany was mentioned, Fu Zilong¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Ever since Xu Wanwan went to an Qingpany, Gao Zongsheng¡¯s limelight has almost surpassed ours.¡±Fu Zilong said coldly, ¡°How long has it been? Have you designed an excellent work for ourpany?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t like other people¡¯s designs, then show me your strength.¡± Xu Yue couldn¡¯t hold back her pride after being exposed. She took a stack of documents and left with a gloomy face. If she had no other choice, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to that smallpany again. Coincidentally, secretary Chen was the one who received her this time. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver business to you again.¡±Xu Yue¡¯s attitude was as arrogant as usual. ¡°This time, the cooperation is not small. Quickly go and invite your boss out.¡± Secretary Chen said calmly, ¡°Sorry, our president is very busy. If you want to talk about cooperation, you can talk to Me First.¡± ¡°What does your president mean by this? She¡¯s the only one who is busy. Does that mean that others are not busy? I¡¯m here to discuss the cooperation on behalf of Zi Long Company. You¡¯d better show some respect.¡± Secretary Chen replied with a smile, ¡°No matter who it is, you have to follow our rules.¡± ¡°I say, do you have a good eye for price? Do you know the status of Zilong Company in the industry? If you dy thepany¡¯s important matters, aren¡¯t you afraid of being chased out of thepany?¡± ¡°I have to receive other clientster. If you don¡¯t want to talk to me, then go ahead.¡±Secretary Chen had a bad impression of this woman. She did not want to beg for cooperation. ¡°You!¡± Xu Yue stomped her foot angrily and took out a contract from her bag and threw it in front of Secretary Chen. ¡°Look.¡± Secretary Chen opened the contract and took a quick look. When she saw the purpose of the cooperation of Zi Long Company, she immediately rejected it. ¡°Our Company is building an independent design brand. We don¡¯t have any intention of cooperating with our peers for the time being.¡± ¡°You are just an employee. Do you think you can make the decision?¡± Xu Yue said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath talking to you. Hurry up and call your president over.¡± Secretary Chen was annoyed by her argument and took the contract out perfunctorily. She did not go to find Xu Wanwan immediately. Instead, she settled the matters at hand before she took the contract and walked into the President¡¯s office unhurriedly. ¡°President Xu, the woman who camest time wants to negotiate with us again. This is the contract. Take a look.¡± ¡°The XU family is here again?¡±Xu Wanwan was excited. She put down the work in her hands and picked up the contract to read. Chapter 326

Chapter 326: Chapter 326 was your choice

Secretary Chen exined, ¡°The woman who came this time is the same asst time. Her attitude is also very tricky. Should we reject her?¡± Xu Wanwan read the contract carefully and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Reject her.¡± ¡°Zi Long Company wants to buy ourpany¡¯s design idea. No matter how much they offer, they can¡¯t sell it.¡± Secretary Chen nodded and quickly left with the contract. Xu Yue had already looked at the time countless times. She was so upset that she was in a panic. ¡°I say, what¡¯s going on with yourpany? I¡¯ve been waiting here for such a long time. Why isn¡¯t your President Out Yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our president said that we can¡¯t cooperate.¡± Xu Yue said unhappily, ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to brush it off and not ask, are you? With such a generous cooperation condition, what right do you have to refuse?¡± ¡°Working with each other requires mutual consent,¡±secretary Chen said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Go and call your president out. I want to talk to her personally!¡±Xu Yue didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Our president is very busy. If you have nothing else to do, please go back.¡± After saying that, secretary Chen packed up the documents on the table and turned to leave. Xu Yue chased after her unwillingly and grabbed secretary Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°No, I must see your President Today!¡± Secretary Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing that she was persistent and refused to let go, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Then follow me.¡± ...... She walked to the President¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The moment she pushed the door open and entered, Xu Yue¡¯s face was full of disdain and anger. However, when her gazended on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, her entire body froze. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed into a slight arc as she subconsciously nced at Secretary Chen. How did Xu Yue enter without her permission? Secretary Chen exined awkwardly, ¡°President Xu, this client has been pestering you to see him.¡± ¡°You... What is your rtionship with him?¡±Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she stared at Xu Wanwan in disbelief. ¡°How can you be the CEO here?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±Xu Wanwan put down the work in her hands expressionlessly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave my office.¡± Xu Yue took a deep breath, feeling as if her lungs were about to explode from anger. It took her a long time to calm down before she realized what had happened. If Xu Wanwan was really the CEO of this smallpany, then everything that had happened before could be exined. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you tricked me!¡± Xu Yue suddenly took a few steps forward in her high heels. She propped her hands on the table and red at her fiercely. ¡°You deliberately hid your identity behind the scenes to trick the Xu Corporation into cooperating with you, right?¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but chuckle. ¡°The price of the Xu Corporation¡¯s order is not high. I Won¡¯t be able to gain much from cooperating with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a rtionship of mutual use. If you hadn¡¯te to us on your own ord, we wouldn¡¯t have bothered to cooperate with you.¡± Xu Yue took a deep breath. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re still pretending to be a good girl even though you haven¡¯t gotten any benefits. You must beughing your head off if you can cooperate with us. Who knows how much money you can earn behind our backs, yet you still put on airs and hide it from me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really hateful!¡± Xu Wanwan said indifferently, ¡°You chose this yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Yue¡¯s entire body trembled as she picked up the contract in front of her. ¡°Pui! If I had known that this lousypany was yours, I wouldn¡¯t have worked with you even if I died.¡± ¡°Hmph, I also have to remind you that things that don¡¯t belong to you will be taken back sooner orter. Thispany must have been set up by Li Jingran for you. The day when the man doesn¡¯t want you, you¡¯ll be nothing.¡± ¡°Oh? You have a point.¡± Xu Wanwan said meaningfully, ¡°Then, you have robbed me of so many things. Will it be taken away sooner orter?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± Xu Yue shouted at the top of her voice. Her eyes were full of hatred, and her hands that were hanging by her side were almost bleeding. ¡°Secretary Chen, please send her away.¡±Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She lowered her head and continued to work. ¡°Miss, our president Xu has already refused to cooperate. Please leave.¡± ¡°Who wants to stay here!¡± Xu Wanwan red at Xu Wanwan and turned to leave angrily. Just as she walked out of thepany, she was still angry when she bumped into a middle-aged woman. The woman¡¯s face was full of anger. When she saw Xu Yue, she rushed forward and grabbed his cor. She raised her hand and gave her a p. p A clear sound reverberated on the street. Many people around looked over. ¡°Ah!¡±Xu Yue covered her face tightly. She felt like she was adding fuel to the fire. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. How dare you hit me?¡± ¡°I hit you!¡±Teacher Liu from the tutoring ss said hatefully. ¡°If you didn¡¯t give me blind advice, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my tutoring ss! It¡¯s all your fault. Not only did you cause me to lose my job, but you also caused me to be unable to raise my head in the entire City A.¡± Xu Yue was slightly stunned. ¡°What did you say? Your tutoring ss was shut down?¡± ¡°You clearly know that Xu Wanwan isn¡¯t an ordinary person. Behind her is the CEO of the Li Corporation. You want me to make things difficult for her younger brother? Aren¡¯t you deliberately harming me?¡± Xu Yue gradually came to her senses. ¡°Tell me in detail what exactly is going on.¡± ¡°HMPH, if you didn¡¯t make things difficult for Xu Yuchu, Xu Wanwan and the people from the Li Corporation wouldn¡¯t have bought over my tutoring organization. This is all your fault!¡± At this point, teacher Liu¡¯s blood rushed to his head. He grabbed Xu Yue¡¯s cor again, raised his hand and punched her again without hesitation. Xu Yue was already in a fit of anger. She was hit twice for no reason. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care about anything else and started to wrestle with her again. The two of them fought for a long time on the street until they were both exhausted. Only then did they let go of each other. Xu Yue panted slightly and finally understood what had happened. A strong sense of hatred ran through her body. She turned around and stared at Zhiyi designpany, her whole body trembling non-stop. She went to the tutoring ss with teacher Liu. The ce had changed its sign and was being renovated. Xu Yuchu had only been pped a few times. He did not expect Xu Wanwan to buy the entire tutoring organization. ¡°See, this is all your fault! Let me tell you, the money I lost this time is all your fault. Quickly return it to me!¡±Teacher Liu said through gritted teeth. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±Xu Yue said indifferently, ¡°If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being too greedy. You took my money, but not only did you not do anything for me, you even hit me. It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t look for you to settle the score.¡± After Xu Yue finished speaking, she picked up her bag and jogged away. She ran back to the Xu family in one breath and was extremely angry. When she found Sun Yen, she started crying, ¡°Mom, we were all deceived by Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°Oh my God, what happened to your face?¡±Sun Yen looked at the red palm print on her face and said with a pained expression, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this beaten up by that Little B * Tch, Xu Wanwan?¡± Chapter 327

Chapter 327: Chapter 327 was enough with you

¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine that sister hit me, but she actually expected us to...¡± Xu Zhongyi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Dad, actually, Zhiyi designpany was started by Xu Wanwan, but she has been hiding it from us. What exactly is she up to?¡±Xu Yue added fuel to the fire. ¡°What did you say! ?¡± Xu Zhongyi was also shocked. ¡°She didn¡¯t even graduate from university. How could she have the ability to start apany?¡± ¡°It must be Li Jingran¡¯s support.¡±Xu Yue was full of hatred in her heart. She cried and said, ¡°But what¡¯s the use? Sister is doing well now. She doesn¡¯t put us in her eyes at all.¡± ¡°She even kept it a secret from us about starting apany. If I hadn¡¯t gone to discuss a coboration with her today, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have known that this designpany was started by sister until now.¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡±Xu Zhongyi said with a displeased expression, ¡°No matter what, her surname is Xu. She can only be a member of the Xu family for the rest of her life. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t help our family, but now that she¡¯s doing well, she still dares to hide it from us.¡± He felt a pang of heartache when he thought of the coboration funds that he had sent to Zhiyi designpany previously. If he had known that thispany was started by Xu Dong, he wouldn¡¯t have spent all this money for nothing. Sun Yen listened carefully and wasn¡¯t surprised. She had seen Xu Wanwan drive a luxury car worth tens of millionsst time, which meant that the little B * Tch didn¡¯tck money at all. With Li Jingran as her backer, her life wouldn¡¯t be bad. ...... Her eyes shed and she grabbed Xu Zhongyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s buy something to go to the Li family tonight. Even if we can¡¯t get Xu Wanwan toe back, we have to give her something sweet.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not like before now. She¡¯s still studying and started her ownpany. If she were to graduate, wouldn¡¯t That Be Terrible?¡± For the sake of profit, Xu Zhongyi suppressed his anger. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the things now.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, have you thought about going to the Li Family?¡±Xu Yue¡¯s heart was extremely sour. ¡°Sister is so arrogant now. She definitely won¡¯t wee us.¡± ¡°Who cares if she¡¯s wee or not. As long as we can get her benefits, that¡¯s enough.¡±Sun Yen had long since stopped treating Xu Wanwan as her own child. Naturally, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡ª The Li family. Xu Wanwan was reading with Li Jingran in the study when there was a knock on the door ¡ª ¡°Director Li, the Xu family is here.¡± Xu Wanwan immediately put down the book and turned to look at Li Jingran. She was a little surprised. She would not visit the three treasures pce for no reason. Moreover, she had already severed her rtionship with them. It was definitely not a good thing to visit them at this time. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Chase them out.¡± ¡°But... They insisted on seeing Miss Xu and even sent a bunch of gifts. They are waiting at the door and are unwilling to leave,¡±butler Xu said with a troubled look. Li Jingran nced at the girl. ¡°Do you want to go down and take a look?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression returned to normal. She held the book in her hands again and didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± At the entrance of the Li residence. A group of three people were standing guard at the entrance. They were so cold that they were stomping their feet. The cold wind was whistling. It was so cold that Xu Yue wanted to curse. ¡°Dad, Mom, you saw it, right? Sister simply forgot about her roots after she had a good life. She didn¡¯t even want to see us, let alone help us.¡± The Butler happened to walk out at this time and said with a serious expression, ¡°Miss Xu is not willing to see you. Please leave.¡± Xu Zhongyi cursed, ¡°She¡¯s really an ingrate! She made us wait outside for so long on such a cold day. She gave us so many things for nothing and didn¡¯t even let us see her.¡± The Butler looked at the gifts lying on the ground and said indifferently, ¡°The Li family doesn¡¯tck things. Please take them back.¡± Even the housekeeper couldn¡¯t stand this family¡¯s style. They were only taking a few boxes of gifts and yet they were so calctive. She was sad that Miss Xu didn¡¯t want to see them. Upstairs, Xu Wanwan stood in front of the French window and watched the three of them take the gifts and leave. With a hint of mockery on her face, she quickly retracted her gaze. When she turned around, she just happened to bump into the man¡¯s firm and warm embrace. ¡°You still have me.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart warmed up as she slowly reached out to hug the man¡¯s embrace. Her entire body was enveloped in a warm feeling. She replied softly, ¡°Having you is enough.¡± ¡ª Song family. This was Lin Jiannan¡¯sst day here. Her injuries were almost fully recovered. After staying for nearly a week, she would be returning home soon. Her father called ahead of time and said that he would take her home. But she refused. Because song Qingchen was resting today, she wanted him to send her home. She was still not used to it when she first came here. She finally got used to it and was about to leave again. Lin Jiannan stared at the man¡¯s side profile with disappointment, and her heart was filled with reluctance. How Long would it take for her to see him again? The car drove slowly from the suburbs to the city, but Lin Jiannan still said, ¡°I¡¯m a Little Carsick, can you drive slower?¡± Song Qingchen looked at her indifferently. ¡°There are carsick pills in the medicine box at the back of the car.¡± Lin Jiannan:¡±...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the pills, just drive slower.¡± No matter how slow the speed was, they would still reach the finish line. Song Qingchen parked the car in front of the Lin family¡¯s house and looked at thedy. ¡°Alright, get out of the car.¡± Lin Jiannan did not give up and turned to look at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± ¡°Take care of your body when you go back. Don¡¯t stay upte and drink more hot water,¡±song Qingchen said in an official tone. ¡°You should also eat a lighter diet.¡± Lin Jiannan curled the corners of her lips in dissatisfaction. She had said so much, but none of it was what she liked to hear. ¡°Have you lived with other women?¡±Lin Jiannan suddenly asked such a brainless question. Song Qingchen was slightly stunned and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer, then it means you¡¯ve lived there, right?¡±Lin Jiannan stared at him. ¡°No.¡±Song Qingchen held the steering wheel with both hands and looked ahead. ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± Lin Jiannan heaved a sigh of relief. She held the seatbelt with her fingers and circled it a few times before sighing softly. Just when she didn¡¯t know what else to say, Father Lin suddenly appeared. ¡°Doctor song, can you send Jiannan back and have a seat inside?¡± Song Qingchen politely refused. ¡°I still have something to do at the research institute, so I Won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Doctor song, it¡¯s all thanks to you taking care of my Jiannan during this period of time. I should be thanking you.¡±Father Lin smiled and said, ¡°Next time when you¡¯re free, you muste and have a seat at my ce. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡± Song Qingchen also agreed. ¡°Jia Nan, why are you still sitting in Doctor Song¡¯s Car? Hurry up and get down. Don¡¯t dy his work,¡±father Lin urged from outside. Lin Jia Nan was in a strange mood. She felt a little unwilling to leave just like that. ¡°Dad, Wait for me in the house first. I want to have a few words with doctor song alone.¡± ¡°You Child, don¡¯t talk so much.¡±Although Lin father nagged, but also listened to Lin Jia nan¡¯s words, turned back to the house. Chapter 328

Chapter 328: Chapter 328 put your thoughts in order

The car quieted down. The window opened a crack, and a gust of wind blew in, making people feel a chill. Lin Jiannan pursed her lips slightly and looked at song Qingchen with courage. ¡°Can youe over?¡± ¡°Why?¡±Song Qingchen didn¡¯t know what she meant and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to stick to you if Ie any closer.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s face blushed slightly. She suddenly pointed at the clothes on his body and said, ¡°There¡¯s something on your shoulder. Let me help you clean it up!¡± Song Qingchen didn¡¯t think too much and immediately leaned over his shoulder. Looking at the man who was so close to her, her beautiful facial features gradually erged in front of her eyes. She swallowed her saliva lightly, closed her eyes, and hugged him. Song Qingchen¡¯s body stiffened, and he waspletely stunned. Feeling the warm and soft power in his arms, it took him a long time toe back to his senses. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Let go.¡± Lin Jiannan lowered her long eyes, and her heart was beating fast. Her heart was full of Song Qingchen. ¡°Doctor Song.¡± He called her, and his voice was as soft as water. ¡°I like you so much. Can you like me a Little?¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression was particrlyplicated. ...... He pondered for a moment, then grabbed the girl¡¯s slender wrist and said patiently, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. You have to learn to straighten out your thoughts.¡± ¡°How can my thoughts be crooked?¡±Lin Jiannan blinked slightly and asked, ¡°Is it wrong to like someone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Qingchen said in a low voice, ¡°But I don¡¯t have feelings for you. If you bring up such a ridiculous idea in the future, don¡¯t contact me again.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s cold and resolute words, Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes turned red. She took a light breath and felt extremely sad. After staring at the man for three seconds, Lin Jiannan got up in disappointment, closed the car door and Strode home. The car window was closed. Song Qingchen looked at the girl¡¯s back as she left and sighed deeply. A monthter, the tutoring organization that Xu Wanwan received had been restructured and everything was on the right track. She even added a kindergarten art tutoring ss to the original youth tutoring ss. When she came here again, there were already a lot of children who had signed up on the first floor. Xu Yuchu stood at the entrance of the stairs against the light. When she saw this lively scene, she could not help but say, ¡°SIS, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve only spent such a short amount of time to change this ce.¡± After a month, under the guidance of the psychiatrist, Xu Yuchu¡¯s condition had improved a lot. Xu Wanwan smiled in relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to do so much in the beginning. I just wanted you to be happy here.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Xu Yuchu lowered his head slightly and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get better as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled and walked over to stand in front of him side by side. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your paintings. Are you very talented?¡± ¡°Since you like art, you have to persevere. Maybe you can be a very good artist in the future.¡± Xu Yuchu lowered her head in embarrassment. There was a hint of inferiority in her eyes. ¡°They all say that boys have no future if they learn this.¡± ¡°Who said that? My master also studied art. Isn¡¯t he famous in the art field?¡± Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°Besides, people don¡¯t live for fame and fortune. You have to do what you like. As long as you think that what you learn is meaningful, you have to persevere.¡± ¡°Okay! I will.¡± Hearing Xu Yuchu¡¯s words, she was relieved and said with a smile, ¡°Well, you have to study hard during this period of time. I will be very busy these few days, so I won¡¯te to see you.¡± After leaving the tutoring ss, Xu Wanwan received a call from Lin Jiannan. The two of them arranged to meet at a cafe nearby. After a month of not seeing each other, Lin Jiannan had lost a lot of weight. She stirred the coffee in her cup and said calmly, ¡°Wanwan, school starts tomorrow. Can yourpany handle it?¡±? ¡°With Secretary Chen¡¯s help, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not bad.¡± Seeing that Lin Jiannan was not in a good state, Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of Dr. Song,¡±Lin Jiannan said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why does song Qingchen Act like he doesn¡¯t have a heart? I¡¯ve confessed to him twice, but he¡¯s still indifferent.¡± ¡°Dr. Song rejected you again?¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Lin Jiannan said gloomily. ¡°He rejected me so bluntly. Tell me, What¡¯s wrong with me? Why Can¡¯t he just look at me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very good.¡± Xu Wanwan said softly, ¡°You can¡¯t be too anxious about rtionships. Take it slow. Maybe song yusheng wille to his senses one day.¡± Lin Jiannan did not believe it at all. She never thought that song Qingchen would suddenlye to his senses. However, when school started the next day, a familiar car suddenly stopped at the entrance of the house. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that you would send me to school? What¡¯s with the car outside?¡±She looked at Father Lin in surprise. ¡°Silly child, keep your voice down. I specifically lied to doctor song to get him to send you to school.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was about to rush out. Father Lin pulled her back. ¡°Slow down!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Seeing Lin Jiannan¡¯s anxious look, father Lin could not help but shake his head. ¡°I can see that you like doctor song very much, but you have to be reserved as a girl.¡± ¡°When you see Doctor songter, remember not to say the wrong thing. When he sends you to school, you have to remember to say thank you.¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s heart had already drifted to song Qingchen. She gave a perfunctory reply and got up to run to the car at the door. Opening the car door, she quickly sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at song Qingchen with a smile. ¡°Dr. Song, Good Morning!¡± ¡°Good Morning.¡± The Man¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. The profile of his face was hidden in the morning light, adding some gentleness to it. Lin Jiannan¡¯s tone was even filled with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me to school. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after school.¡± ¡°No need.¡±Song Qingchen started the car and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡± Lin Jiannan curled the corners of her lips. She didn¡¯t know what to say to this man. He was always cold and indifferent, as if he wasn¡¯t interested in anything. The car drove slowly on the road. Lin Jiannan stared out of the car window for a few seconds and finally thought of a suitable reason. ¡°I have to go to the hospital for a follow-up check-up on the weekend. Can you apany me?¡± Song Qingchen paused. ¡°If you have time on the weekend.¡± ¡°Please take some time to go with me.¡±Lin Jiannan blinked her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the psychiatrist there. I¡¯ll be afraid if I go alone.¡± Song Qingchen said helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± Chapter 329

Chapter 329: two monthster, I will marry you

Lin Jiannan¡¯s joy was beyond words. After going to school, she was even happier. She pulled Xu Wanwan to share her excitement. ¡°I think Dr. Song still likes you a little.¡±After listening to her, Xu Wanwan analyzed seriously, ¡°Actually, his home is not on the same road as yours. If he is willing to waste time to send you to school and apany you to see a psychologist, it means that he has you in his heart.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes curved up. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, then I¡¯m really lucky.¡± ¡°Many girls in the medical department like him. If I, a straight girl who studiesputer science, can ept Dr. Song, I wonder how many people in the school would be envious.¡± Xu Wanwanughed. ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to this day.¡± The semester of a university started today, and all the students returned to school. They were busy for a few days. Xu Wanwan went to school every day, and only at night did she almost go to thepany to take a look. After a week, it was finally time for vacation. It was not easy for her to have a day off, so she was not in the mood to stay at home. She got up early and prepared to go to thepany. Li Jingran seemed to have expected it. When he saw that the girl was going out, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the office.¡±Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks, but she was very anxious. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the office for a long time, so I have a lot of things to do. Just ¨C¡± Before she could finish, Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow. Stay at home with me today.¡± ¡°Business Trip?¡±Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment. She quickly walked to the man and looked at him with a very eager gaze. ¡°Why are you going on a business trip all of a Sudden?¡± ...... ¡°There¡¯s a new project overseas. It¡¯s going to be monitored for two months.¡±Li Jingran slowly put down the newspaper and reached out to pull the girl into his arms. ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips. ¡°I think... forget it. I still have to study.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of being alone at Home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I Won¡¯t be afraid.¡±The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She said unhappily, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like you won¡¯t being back.¡± ¡°Two months.¡±Li Jingran looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°Can you wait for me for two months?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The man chuckled and said gently, ¡°In two months, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± This sentence was very sudden. Xu Wanwan was stunned. Her eyes shed, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. Was what he said... true? While she was in a daze, her finger was suddenly raised, and a ring of cold things was put on her finger. She lowered her eyes. A sparkling diamond ring was put on her ring finger. Li Jingran held the girl¡¯s hand and leaned over to kiss the back of her hand. ¡°Do You Like It?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes suddenly became moist, and she pounced on the man. ¡°Are you proposing to me?¡± ¡°You can think so.¡± ¡°No one is so direct.¡±Xu Wanwan was very happy in her heart, but she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me if I was willing. Why did you put on the ring directly?¡± ¡°Because I won¡¯t give you a reason to refuse.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were very deep. He stared at the girl for a few seconds and said seriously, ¡°You can only be a member of the Li family for the rest of your life.¡± His palm was warm, and his heart was even warmer. Xu Wanwan nodded with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about going on a business trip. I¡¯ll definitely wait for you at home.¡± That day, she didn¡¯t make a fuss about going to work. Instead, she stayed at home and apanied Li Jingran obediently. They went to try on a wedding dress together, took photos, and agreed to get married two monthster. After returning home, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t leave Li Jingran for even a moment. She stayed by his side at all times and even made a sumptuous dinner for him. The candlelight danced. She held her chin and looked at the man. She asked carefully, ¡°Will you call me when you go abroad?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Li Jingran put the steak on Xu Wanwan¡¯s te and put down his knife and fork. ¡°Are you worried that I won¡¯t talk to You?¡± Xu Wanwan said in a low voice, ¡°Well... Promise me that you¡¯ll call me no matter how busy you are, Okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡±In order to reassure the girl, Li Jingran replied seriously, ¡°I promise to call you every day.¡± Xu Wanwan finally felt relieved. She happily finished her dinner and dragged the man upstairs. The room on the second floor was specially cleaned and perfumed. Xu Wanwan hurriedly closed the curtains and put in the bath water before running out to call Li Jingran. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. Go take a bath.¡± Li Jingran saw that the girl was very busy, so he loosened his tie and walked towards her. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°You have to take the ne first thing tomorrow morning. Rest early.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s small face was slightly red. After she finished speaking, she quickly turned around and ran to the bed. ¡°Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Time passed very quickly tonight. It was probably the second day of their separation, so Li Jingran did a lot to thedy in his arms. Until the next day, Xu Wanwan still felt her back ache. She was woken up by the ring light outside the window. She opened her eyes and was stunned for a few seconds before suddenly reaching out to grab the nket beside her. It was empty. Li Jingran had already left. In an instant, her heart was filled with disappointment. She sat up from the bed and looked at the seat beside her in a daze. He just left without saying a word, without even saying goodbye.. Xu Wanwan quickly packed her things and went downstairs. She did not see Li Jingran in the restaurant, so she realized that he might have really left. After breakfast, the butler walked over. ¡°Miss Xu, director Li asked me to pass this to you before he left.¡± He handed over a finely made wallet. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment before she epted it. The wallet was bulging. She subconsciously opened it and saw five or six bank cards lying inside. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Director Li went abroad on a business trip for two months this time. He was worried that you wouldn¡¯t have money to spend. This is all pocket money prepared for you.¡± ¡°UH... isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much. In total, it¡¯s less than 100 million.¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked. ¡°100 million isn¡¯t a lot? !¡± ¡°Just take it. Director Li is also worried about you.¡± Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment and took the wallet. She nned to save the money and wait for the Li family to encounter difficulties before taking it out. ¡°By the way, is it dangerous for Li Jingran to go abroad this time?¡± The Butler Thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Director Li is only going to develop new products. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Xu Wanwan was finally relieved. She began counting the days with her fingers. Two months was neither long nor short. It was a whole sixty days. When Li Jingran returned, it was June. The weather was neither hot nor cold at that time, so it was very suitable to wear Xiuhe clothes. At the thought of this, a faint blush appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, and she was secretly looking forward to it. She spent the next few days waiting. Fortunately, she had a lot of things to do on a daily basis. Her days were very fulfilling, and time was not so difficult to endure. Chapter 330 - felt sorry for you

Chapter 330: Chapter 330 felt sorry for you

That day, Xu Wanwan was in a meeting at thepany when she suddenly received a call from Xu Yuchu. The voice on the other end of the phone was noisy. Xu Yuchu said anxiously, ¡°SIS, there are a lot of people causing trouble outside the tutoring agency. Hurry over.¡± ¡°Causing trouble?¡±Xu Wanwan immediately got up and stood outside the corridor. Her mind gradually became rational. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me everything that happened.¡± ¡°Today, I came to paint as usual. However, there were many people blocking the entrance. There were also some reporters. Xu Yue was also there,¡±Xu Yuchu said. ¡°They questioned your age and said that this counseling agency is not professional.¡± ¡°It just so happens that today is Saturday. Many parents are outside. If this matter is blown up, it will definitely not affect you well.¡± Xu Wanwan knew that Xu Yue did not have good intentions when she heard her name. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯lle over now.¡± When she rushed to the entrance of the counseling center, it was packed with people inside and outside. She was surrounded by parents and reporters, and gossip filled the air. ¡°What? The person-in-charge of this counseling center is only 20 years old? !¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t even graduated from university yet. What ability does he have to manage the entire counseling center? could he have taught our children to be stupid?¡± ¡°Of course. I heard that the person in charge here was a professional teacher. At least he¡¯s in this line of work. At least he won¡¯t harm our children.¡± ¡°For a university student like him who doesn¡¯t know anything to think of setting up a tutoring organization, he¡¯s obviously making a joke. He¡¯s using our children to test the waters.¡± ¡°No, refund the money! Our family won¡¯t be attending this tutoring ss anymore!¡± ¡°Our family won¡¯t be attending it either. Refund the money!¡± ...... Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and squeezed into the crowd. She stood in the middle of the crowd and cleared her throat. ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the person in charge of this tutoring ss?¡±Someone looked at Xu Wanwan disdainfully. ¡°I am.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was calm as she said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve invited a famous painter in the industry to specially teach the children. In terms of professional abilities, please rest assured.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re only 20 years old and don¡¯t know anything. Can you manage this tutoring organization well?¡± ¡°Yes, can you teach our children well or not?¡± Xu Wanwan was not angry at these doubts and said with a smile, ¡°Give me a month¡¯s time and I will let everyone see the results. If your children don¡¯t make any progress in the tutoring ss, I will refund all the money.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡±Xu Wanwan said calmly as she looked at the camera. ¡°There are so many reporters here to witness it. If what I said is false, it¡¯s not toote for you toe and settle the score with me.¡± The group of people discussed for a while. Seeing that Xu Wanwan dared to say such words, they did not dwell on this matter anymore. Three to five reporters subconsciously nced at Xu Yue in the corner, as if waiting for the next order. Without waiting for Xu Yue to speak, Xu Wanwan silently blocked their line of sight, and the sound of the rain turned cold, ¡°Without my permission, you secretly took photos of my counseling agency. If it affects my reputation, can you bear the responsibility?¡± The group of people were in the wrong. If they hadn¡¯t taken Xu Yue¡¯s money, they wouldn¡¯t have dared toe here. ¡°We only came to collect evidence because we received aint from the parents. You Can¡¯t me us,¡±the reporter defended himself unhappily. ¡°Oh? Then which parentined to you?¡±Xu Wanwan took the opportunity to continue, her eyes staring deeply into their eyes. Some of them couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and sneaked a nce at Xu Yue. It was this one nce that betrayed him. Xu Wanwan followed his line of sight and saw the arrogant woman standing in the corner as expected. Her expression turned cold. ¡°This coaching institution belongs to the Li Corporation¡¯s assets. If you dare to release the things that were filmed today, then the person standing here to warn you won¡¯t be me.¡± ¡°Li... Li Corporation?¡± Someone was stunned and gasped in disbelief. The Li Corporation was a well-knownrgepany in the industry. If this coaching ss was really the Li family¡¯s business, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend it. The group of people felt that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple. They gave Xu Yue a look of self-preservation and quickly ran away with the camera. ¡°You... how did you guys do it?¡± Xu Yue panicked and chased after them with her high heels, but the group of people had already run far away. She could not catch up at all. Xu Wanwan walked up to her and blocked her way without batting an eyelid. ¡°You did this again?¡± ¡°So what if I did it?¡±Xu Yue snorted coldly and said fiercely, ¡°The original person in charge of this tutoring ss was my friend. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for causing her to lose her job?¡± ¡°She is the one who deserves retribution.¡± Xu Wanwan felt angry when she thought of what happened that day. ¡°Xu Yuchu has a serious mental illness. As a teacher, she has no moral integrity. The harm she caused him deserves the most severe punishment.¡± ¡°Ha, what are you showing off for? If it weren¡¯t for Li Jingran backing you up, do you think you could buy this tutoring organization with your ability?¡±A hint of hatred rose in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything except relying on men. Sooner orter, you will be driven away by Li Jingran.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled in response to her ridicule. She raised her hand and took out the diamond ring in her hand. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± A shiny diamond ring appeared in front of Xu Yue. Her eyes suddenly froze, and she immediately clenched her fingers. This diamond ring was much bigger than the one she was wearing on her hand! Hatred was like a poisonous liquid flowing rapidly in her body. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ha, so what if I get a diamond ring? Li Jingran will never marry you.¡± ¡°And I will marry into the Zhao family. Zixuan loves me very much. Our wedding date has been set. You muste when the timees.¡± When she talked about her marriage to the Zhao family, she found some confidence. As long as she sessfully married into the Zhao family, her life would be more and more exciting. Unlike that little B * tch, who was useless except for her ability to seduce men. Li Jingran would never marry her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about these things.¡±Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. With a hint of mockery, she said, ¡°You treat the man I don¡¯t want as a treasure. I really feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± Xu Yue was so angry that she lost her mind. She raised her finger and pointed at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely live a better life than you!¡± After she said that, she turned around and red at Xu Yuchu. Then, she stepped on the sky and left. ¡°SIS, are you okay?¡± Xu Yuchu walked up to Xu Wanwan and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t take Xu Wanwan¡¯s words to heart.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s cold expression faded away, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°Go back and study. I¡¯ll stay behind to deal with this matter.¡± Chapter 331

Chapter 331: Chapter 331 I will wait for you obediently

After Xu Yuchu left, sheforted the parents here and found the teachers in each ss for a meeting. Since she had promised to show her results within a month, she had to keep her promise. It was already night time when she finished all this. The students in the tutoring ss left one after another, and she sat on the sofa at the door to rest. There was a lot of traffic outside, and people wereing and going. Behind the seemingly bustling scene, there was actually a hint of loneliness. What was Li Jingran doing at this time? She didn¡¯t know if she had a telepathic connection, but just as she thought of him, her phone rang. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the name of the caller. ¡°Good evening.¡±She held the phone and smiled gently. At that time, Li Jingran had just started work. He stood in front of the French window and his tone became gentler. ¡°How was it today?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡±Xu Wanwan did not tell him what had happened today and only cared about him. ¡°How are you doing over there? Are you very busy with work? How long will you be back?¡± Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°You said two months, but you can¡¯t wait for two weeks?¡± A faint blush quietly floated on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°I... I just miss you a little.¡± ...... The girl¡¯s voice was soft and soft, mixed with the sound of electricity entering Li Jingran¡¯s ears. The man¡¯s body stiffened. He really had the urge to cancel all his work and rush back to the country. After saying that, Xu Wanwan hurriedly said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Finish your work ande back. I¡¯ll wait for you obediently.¡± Through the screen, Li Jingran seemed to be able to imagine the girl¡¯s serious and sensible appearance. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible,¡±he promised in a low voice. After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan slowly got up and walked home to rest. The next day, she took the time toe to the tutoring ss. After all, there were many children learning to draw here. The big incident yesterday must have caused a lot of influence. She was worried, so she decided toe and have a look. Just as she reached the first floor, she met a few parents who were waiting for the children to finish school. A young mother quickly came over. ¡°Miss Xu, my ru Ru praised the teacher here yesterday for being gentle and teaching her to draw little white rabbits. She¡¯s very happy.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but be influenced by the young mother¡¯s sincere attitude. There was a smile on her face. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, my child also said that the teachers here are very responsible.¡±Another mother walked over and said seriously, ¡°We studied art in other tutoring sses before, so the children couldn¡¯t learn anything at all.¡± ¡°Those teachers still med our children for not having talent. Now that we have to work with this tutoring ss, not only are the children happy, but they also draw their own words of satisfaction.¡± ¡°Right! The next time someone says bad things about Miss Xu, we will definitely step up and bully you.¡± Hearing the parents¡¯understanding, Xu Wanwan could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction and pride. Every teacher in the guidance ss had been painstakingly hired by her. If she had gained the approval of many parents, it meant that her efforts had not been in vain. After chatting with the parents for a while, she was about to leave when a grandmother in her early sixties ran over with a small schoolbag on her back. ¡°Teacher Xu, Wait!¡± ¡°Grandmother, why are you looking for me?¡±Xu Wanwan smiled gently and pulled the old man to the sofa beside her to sit down. ¡°I¡¯m Grandma Liu Zihan.¡±Grandma Liu looked at Xu Wanwan and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not looking for you for anything else. I just want to introduce you to someone.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned with an awkward expression. ¡°UH...¡± Without waiting for her to speak, Grandma Liu took out a photo from her bag and stuffed it into Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my son. What do you think of Him?¡± Xu Wanwan said awkwardly, ¡°Grandma, thank you for your kindness, but ¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly. Although my son is a few years older than you, he¡¯s a decent person,¡±grandma Liu said seriously, ¡°He¡¯s still working in a bigpany. Have you heard of the Li Corporation? That Corporation is very big. He earns a million a year.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re single too. You¡¯re starting your own tutoring ss at such a young age. What a capable girl.¡±. ¡°You¡¯re the same type of person as my son. Both of you work hard. If you get together, your days will definitely get better and better.¡± Xu Wanwan had never been so embarrassed before. She took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m getting married soon.¡± As she said that, she raised her hand politely and revealed the diamond ring on her ring finger. She smiled. ¡°Eh, why is this diamond ring so Big? I think it¡¯s fake.¡±Grandma Liu pursed her lips. She did not like it at all, ¡°If you follow my son, I guarantee that you won¡¯t lose out. If you want a diamond ring, he will definitely choose the best one for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how good he was to his previous wife. He bought her a lot of branded jewelry. If you follow him, you will have the same treatment in the future.¡± Xu Wanwan felt awkward staying here. She nodded politely and quickly got up. ¡°Grandma, you really don¡¯t have to worry. I have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s just a boyfriend? How can an ordinary man be as considerate as my son?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned slightly cold. She pretended not to hear those words and quickly walked out of the tutoring ss. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re finally out!¡± Just as she walked out, she bumped into Lin Jiannan. ¡°The tutoring ss is almost finished. Why did you onlye out now?¡±Lin Jiannan went forward and held Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I was nning to treat you to a meal.¡± Xu Wanwan said helplessly, ¡°I met a grandmother who insisted on introducing me to a partner.¡± ¡°A partner?¡±Lin Jiannan burst outughing and pointed at the diamond ring in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re already wearing this. Can¡¯t she see it?¡± She also felt helpless and shook her head. ¡°Fortunately, I refused decisively. If Li Jingran found out, he would definitely be angry.¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t think about those unhappy things.¡±Lin Jiannan was in a good mood today. She held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked to the mall. ¡°Go shopping with me. I want to buy some clothes.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly want to buy clothes?¡± ¡°Because ¨C¡± Lin Jiannan deliberately paused and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m meeting Dr. Song Tomorrow. Of course, I have to dress up.¡± Xu Wanwan went shopping with her and bought some things for herself. When she returned home with a big pile of things, she suddenly felt a little disappointed. Lin Jiannan could meet Dr. Song Tomorrow, but she still had to wait for a long time before she could meet Li Jingran. As time passed, Xu Wanwan gradually got used to being alone while she waited. Every day at 3:00 a.m. , she lived a good life while she was busy. The few orders that thepany had received were allpleted excellently. The profits were increasing day by day, and everything was developing in a good direction. It was over at the counseling agency. Every time she went there, Grandma Liu would pull her along and persuade her. Chapter 332

Chapter 332: Disturbing the order

This time, Grandma Liu did not let go of the opportunity to set Xu Wanwan up. She pulled Xu Wanwan along and told her about the benefits of her son. Xu Wanwan forced a smile. While handling her work, she also agreed. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve been talking to you for such a long time. Why didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to meet my son and get to know him?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already told you that I have a boyfriend.¡±Xu Wanwan put down the work in her hands and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ve been here many times this week. If I have any interest in your son, I¡¯ll definitely ask for his contact information.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like my son?¡±Grandma Liu said angrily out of embarrassment, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see what you¡¯re capable of? If you can find my son, it¡¯ll be the greatest honor of your life.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°This is a ce for learning. There are many children who are studying seriously. Please don¡¯t speak loudly.¡± ¡°So what if I speak loudly? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like people?¡± ¡°I have to say it today. You Don¡¯t like my son. You will regret it in the future!¡± Xu Wanwan never thought that she would encounter such a thing. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said, ¡°If you continue to be like this, I will ask someone to ask you to leave.¡± ¡°Yo, you little girl, are you threatening me? Let me tell you, my grandson has already paid a year¡¯s worth of fees in advance. If you don¡¯t please us, be careful that we will withdraw from the ss.¡± ¡°If you continue to disturb the order here, then withdraw from the ss as soon as possible.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude also turned cold. She had already said all the nice things. If she was not a little more serious, she was afraid that she would be stepped on by others. ¡°You!¡±Grandma Liu saw that she was not going to be cowed, so she simply sat down on the ground and kept hitting the ground with her hands, ¡°What a sin! How can there be a person like you in this world? ! Bullying an old woman like me in broad daylight, you will suffer retribution.¡± ¡°If you look down on my son, you¡¯ll probably ostracize my grandson as well. Justice won¡¯t allow it. To meet a bad person like you who bullies the elderly, our family is really unlucky.¡± ...... The wails echoed in every corner of the tutoring ss. The teachers and students who were in ss could not calm down. Xu Wanwan paced for a few seconds on the spot and leaned against the wall to call the security room. ¡°Come up as soon as possible.¡± The moment the call ended, a middle-aged man appeared at the staircase. He ran straight towards them. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally here.¡±Grandma Liu pulled him back as if she had seen her savior. She turned to look at Xu Wanwan fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s with this woman. She bullied zihan and me! You have to help us get justice.¡± The middle-aged man saw his mother kneeling on the ground, and his anger surged. He stood up angrily. But when he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s appearance, the angry expression on his face froze, and his heart thumped heavily. This.. ¡°Miss Xu, why are you here?¡±The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were full of shock. He was an old employee of the Li Corporation. He had been by Li Jingran¡¯s side for so long, so he naturally knew about the rtionship between Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran. Seeing her all of a sudden, apart from being surprised, he was also a little flustered. He really didn¡¯t know if his mother had said the wrong thing to offend her just now. Xu Wanwan looked at Grandma Liu, who was sitting on the ground, and her gaze slowly moved to the middle-aged man¡¯s face. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°I do,¡±the middle-aged man said honestly. ¡°You and director Li often go in and out of thepany. I happen to be an employee of the Li Corporation. Sometimes, we meet...¡± ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± It was close to the end of school and there were many parents around. It would be bad for anyone if things got out of hand. Xu Wanwan nced at the middle-aged man. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± The two of them walked into the lounge. Xu Wanwan poured a ss of water for the man opposite her and said calmly, ¡°Your son is studying art at this tutoring institution, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±The middle-aged man was still confused. ¡°Did my son cause trouble here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your mother who has repeatedly tried to introduce me to someone.¡±Xu Wanwan calmly drank a mouthful of water and recounted everything that had happened. After the middle-aged man heard the whole process, he waspletely stunned. He began to exin incoherently, ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m really sorry. This is my fault.¡± ¡°My mother came from the countryside and has no culture. If she said anything that was wrong, I apologize to you and beg for your forgiveness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled generously. ¡°Please go back and tell your mother that I have a partner. As long as she doesn¡¯t mention this matter again, I won¡¯t hold it against her anymore.¡± The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly stood up. ¡°Thank you, Miss Xu! Thank you!¡± If the person sitting here today was director Li, he would probably be finished. Fortunately, Xu Wanwan did not mind it. Otherwise, he would not be able to continue living in the Li Corporation. The middle-aged man turned around and walked out. He pulled his mother up andined, ¡°Do you still think that you haven¡¯t embarrassed me enough? Hurry up and go back!¡± ¡°Son, how is your conversation with that girl going? Do you have a way to contact her?¡±Grandma Liu¡¯s eyes were shining as she quickly asked, ¡°Is there any chance between the two of you?¡± ¡°Mom, Shut Up!¡±The middle-aged man lowered his voice and growled, ¡°Miss Xu is my boss¡¯s person. If you offend her, my job will be lost.¡± Grandma Liu said indifferently, ¡°Ha, I knew that girl was not a pushover. She only likes rich men and even looks down on you. This is a loss for her life.¡± ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s not lucky enough to marry into our family. Mom will find a better one for you in the future!¡± ¡°Mom, if you say that again, just pretend that I¡¯m not your son.¡±The middle-aged man wanted to find a hole to hide in, so he quickly pulled her away. Since then, grandma Liu had calmed down quite a bit. She did not disturb the order for a long time. Under the management of Xu Wanwan, there were children who signed up every day. There were too many people, and she had expanded the scale under the original foundation. Thepany had also received a lot of orders, and everything was developing in a better direction. At this moment, Xu Wanwan was suddenly called to the office by Principal Fang for a talk. ¡°Student Xu Wanwan, I called you here this time because I have good news for you.¡±Principal Fang took out a folder from the drawer beside him and handed it over. Xu Wanwan took it in puzzlement. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°The school has two opportunities to study abroad. Since you are excellent in all aspects, the school has decided to waive all fees for you.¡± Chapter 333

Chapter 333: Chapter 334 the old man was seriously ill

At the Li family home. The housekeeper had been pacing around the living room since early in the morning, clutching her phone tightly in her hand. She had been in a state of indecision the whole time. Xu Wanwan happened to see this scene when she came downstairs. She could not help but frown. ¡°Housekeeper Zhou, what happened?¡± ¡°Miss Xu...¡±the housekeeper turned around and said with a troubled expression, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell director Li.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart inexplicably became nervous. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Tell me what happened first.¡± ¡°Old Master Li is seriously ill.¡± The butler sighed deeply. ¡°The old residence called this morning. I heard that Old Master Li is sick and bedridden... but director Li is so busy working abroad. If we let hime back at this time, all our efforts will be wasted.¡± ¡°How can this be? What illness does the old man have? Why hasn¡¯t he been sent to the hospital?¡± The housekeeper looked at Xu Wanwan as if he had told her everything. He just shook his head and kept sighing. Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground. If it was just a normal illness, the hospital would definitely be able to treat it. Her heart suddenly ached. If Li Jingran found out about this while he was abroad, he would definitely not have the heart to work. In another half a month, he would be able to finish his work and return to the country. If he stopped during this period of time, everything he had done before would have been in vain. ...... Others might not know about Li Jingran¡¯s difficulties, but she knew it very well. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and maintained a calm attitude. ¡°I won¡¯t tell Li Jingran about this for now. I¡¯ll go and visit the old man on his behalf.¡± Housekeeper Zhou nodded. ¡°To be honest, the old master also has the same intention.¡± Xu Wanwan pushed all the arrangements that day and rushed to the Li family¡¯s old house after buying the gifts. The atmosphere in the house was particrly gloomy and depressing. The servants were cleaning the yard with their heads lowered. When they walked in, the main house was empty. She was about to go upstairs when she heard a cold voice behind her ¡ª ¡°Who told you toe?¡± Xu Wanwan turned around and saw mother Li¡¯s Haggard face. Her eyes paused. ¡°Auntie, I heard that Uncle Li is sick, so I specially ¨C¡± ¡°Our Li family doesn¡¯t wee you. You¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±Mother Li¡¯s attitude was very tough, and her face was full of unwee. ¡°Don¡¯t make me chase you away in disgust.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s body stiffened slightly as she held the thing in her hand. She forced out a smile. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. Li Jingran is very busy overseas. I just want to take his ce to visit uncle.¡± ¡°What right do you have to take my son¡¯s ce?¡±Mother Li¡¯s face was already cold, and her voice became even darker when she spoke. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips slightly. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have the right, but this is also a token of my appreciation.¡± As she spoke, she quietly ced the gift box in her hand at the corner of the coffee table. Mother Li snorted coldly and immediately said to the maid, ¡°Throw these things out.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She still managed to keep a smile on her face as if nothing had happened. ¡°Auntie, since you don¡¯t Wee Me, I Won¡¯t spare you. Come and visit uncle in two days.¡±Xu Wanwan straightened her back a little as she said this and turned to leave. ¡°Stop.¡±Mother Li suddenly called out to her. Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks. ¡°Aunty, is there anything else you want to see me about?¡± Mother Li walked towards her step by step, her eyes filled with coldness. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped her face. p! The crisp sound of the p echoed in the air. Xu Wanwan did not expect it at all. She took a few steps back and almost crashed into the wall. ¡°You came here today to show off, right?¡±Mother Li narrowed her eyes and said in an imposing manner, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can get our approval just because you seduced my son.¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s father¡¯s illness is definitely rted to you! If you have any conscience, get out of the Li family as soon as possible. We Don¡¯t care about your hypocritical visit.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s entire face turned red and swollen, and every breath she took was filled with pain. Her brain buzzed for a while, and her eyes were filled with tears as she tried hard not to shed them. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me,¡±she said in a tense voice. ¡°But I promised Li Jingran that I would wait for him toe back.¡± Mother Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare act like a tiger in front of me! Get lost!¡± Xu Wanwan quickly tidied up her hair and tried her best to remain calm as she prepared to leave. Just as she was about to leave, the sound of high heels came from upstairs. Zhou Lin walked down and looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s swollen side profile with a carefree expression. She was secretly happy. She walked up to mother Li and pretended not to know. ¡°Auntie, why is little Xu Here?¡± ¡°Hmph, I chased her away. Our Li family doesn¡¯t wee people like her.¡± Looking at mother Li¡¯s hateful attitude, Zhou Lin felt extremely happy. Her eyes hid a hint of scheming. ¡°Auntie, Jingran is very busy overseas. If Little Xu lets it slip, it won¡¯t be good for Jingran¡¯s work.¡± ¡°If she dares to say another word, I¡¯ll break her mouth!¡±Mother Li said angrily. Her voice was loud enough to reach Xu Wanwan¡¯s ears. Xu Wanwan walked to the door and suddenly stopped. A mocking smile appeared on her face. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not as insensible as you think.¡± With that, she raised her head and left the ce quickly. It was as if if she stayed any longer, she would be hurt even more. She was also afraid of those curses and usations. But for the sake of Li Jingran, she had toe and see Old Master Li. After returning from the old house, the housekeeper saw the marks on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face and asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Xu... are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Xu Wanwan shook her head and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Old Master Li. I¡¯ll go again in two days.¡± The housekeeper looked at the marks on her face and fell silent. After a long time, he said hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell director Li about this?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡±Xu Wanwan thought of mother Li¡¯s warning today and lowered her eyes to hide her loneliness. ¡°I¡¯ll visit him on his behalf. I¡¯ll go every day.¡± That way, when he returned to China, he wouldn¡¯t resent her for hiding it. That night, when Xu Wanwan received a call from Li Jingran, she was in the bathroom, applying ice to the swelling on her face. It was early in the morning overseas. However, Xu Wanwan could see the Moon hanging under the night sky through the window. After chatting for a while, Li Jingran could tell that there was something wrong with the girl¡¯s tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. She looked at herself in the mirror, who did not look well, and shook her head in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There was a small problem at work today. But it¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ve already solved it myself.¡± After she said that, she seemed to be worried that the man would continue to ask her questions, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°By the way, how have you been recently? Did you manage your work abroad well?¡± Li Jingran listened to the soft voice of the girl on the phone and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about me?¡± Chapter 334

Chapter 334: Chapter 335: I Can Wait

¡°Um...¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to your early return.¡± ¡°There¡¯s been a change of ns. I¡¯ll be back after this week¡¯s work,¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone became more serious. It didn¡¯t sound like he was lying. ¡°You¡¯re going to be the bride next week. Are You Ready?¡±The man suddenly asked. Xu Wanwan froze. At this moment, she could not feel a trace of joy, but her whole body was surrounded by disappointment. After waiting for so long, she could finally wait for Li Jingran to return to China. However, old master Li was seriously ill, and mother Li¡¯s attitude was firm. She knew in her heart that they would not be able to get married. Xu Wanwan smiled faintly and said softly to the other end of the phone, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°I can wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Jingran could tell that there was something wrong with the girl¡¯s tone. He asked nervously, ¡°Are you still in a bad mood?¡± Xu Wanwan did not realize that she had unintentionally revealed a low mood. She quickly exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m a little tired today. I want to rest early.¡± Li Jingran paused for a moment and said goodnight to her before hanging up the phone. He always felt that this girl had something on her mind, so he hung up the phone and called the housekeeper. ...... ¡°Where has Xu Wanwan Been These Days?¡± The housekeeper had understood something the moment she received the phone call. He subconsciously looked upstairs and saw that the lights on the second floor had been turned off, so he denied it, ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu has been at school and thepany these few days. She hasn¡¯t gone anywhere. Why are you asking about this?¡± Li Jingran had always trusted the housekeeper, so he didn¡¯t ask further. He instructed in a low voice, ¡°Send a few people to protect her in secret.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± The housekeeper finally hung up the phone. Her palms were sweaty, and her legs were limp. Fortunately, director Li didn¡¯t find any clues.. In the next few days, Xu Wanwan would still bring fruits and gifts to the old house to visit Old Master Li. The result was the same every time. Mother Li did not want to see her, so many times she shut her out. Xu Wanwan was used to this kind of cold treatment. When she brought her things to the Li residence again, she tactfully put the fruits outside the door and asked a busy servant, ¡°How has uncle Li been these two days?¡± The servant nced at Xu Wanwan and knew that it was difficult for her every day. She sighed, ¡°Old Master¡¯s illness is getting worse day by day. Don¡¯t look at how energetic old madam is in chasing you away every day. In fact, she often cries behind your back.¡± ¡°Once, when I went to the toilet in the middle of the night, I saw the old madam sitting at the stairs wiping her tears. It was indeed difficult for the old madam. The Old Master was afraid that he would dy his son¡¯s work when he was sick, so he endured it and did not say anything. He dragged it on by himself. I¡¯m afraid that he would drag his body down.¡± Xu Wanwan could not bear it and bit her lip. ¡°What illness does uncle Li have? Is there no way to fix it?¡± The servants shook their heads and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A shrill cry sounded behind them. Along with the sound of hurried footsteps, they were slowly approaching Xu Wanwan. Mother Li red at the servant who had spoken earlier. ¡°Who are you? If you think our Li family can¡¯t satisfy you, then leave as soon as possible.¡± The servant was so frightened that she trembled. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly left with her head lowered. ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you done or not? !¡±Mother Li said coldly. ¡°I warned you that our Li family doesn¡¯t need your hypocritical visit. If you dare toe again in the future, Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°And that pile of things you mentioned, who would be bothered if they were left at the door? Do you still think that you haven¡¯t caused our Li family enough misery?¡± Looking at mother Li, who had lost control of her emotions, standing in front of her, Xu Wanwan had mixed feelings. Her lips moved a few times. ¡°Auntie, if seeing me makes you unhappy, then I won¡¯te again.¡± Before she left, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°It¡¯s also very hard for you to take care of uncle. You have to take care of your body.¡± Mother Li was slightly stunned. After she reacted, a trace of disgust appeared on her face. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too angry. Be careful not to hurt yourself.¡±Zhou Lin had appeared out of nowhere and patted her arm gently. ¡°Let me go and persuade Little Xu to note again.¡± Mother Li sighed weakly. ¡°You can go.¡± A cold glint shed past Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes and she immediately chased after her. ¡°Xu Wanwan, I have something to tell you.¡± Xu Wanwan turned around impatiently. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t you act pitiful and innocent in front of the old Madam Just Now? Why is it like you¡¯re a different person now? You really know how to act.¡± ¡°Mother Li is an elder, I naturally have to respect her.¡±Xu Wanwanughed coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are? I hate you so much, don¡¯t you think I have to greet you with a Smile?¡± Zhou Lin looked unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you hate me. Father and mother Li treat me as the only daughter-inw of the Li family. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen it in the past few days. Mother Li¡¯s attitude will never change.¡± ¡°Moreover, father Li is seriously ill now. Do you think Li Jingran will disobey his wishes and marry you?¡± Xu Wanwan stood quietly where she was. These words fell into her ears like a bucket of ice water that waspletely poured down. Zhou Lin¡¯s expression became even more smug. ¡°If you ask me, you might as well take the opportunity to leave before the Li family hates you too much. That way, you might even get a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°If you insist on not listening, when the Li family kicks you out, it will be really embarrassing and embarrassing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to meddle in my affairs. Mind your own business,¡±Xu Wanwan said indifferently and got into the car to leave. Zhou Lin crossed her arms with a smug look on her face. Let¡¯s go. If we leave, we won¡¯t have the chance to stand here anymore. ¡ª ¡°Wanwan, why do you look so pale? Are you sick?¡± In the study room, Lin Jiannan looked at Xu Wanwan who was lying on the table in aa. He felt inexplicably nervous and quickly shook her awake. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Wanwan woke up in a daze. Her voice was very soft and weak. She was very tired and her face was very red. Lin Jiannan frowned and used his palm to check the temperature of her forehead. ¡°Do you have a fever? Why Is Your Face So Hot?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She felt very cold and unconsciously tightened her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping for a while.¡± After saying that, she continued to lie on the table and fell asleep again. Lin Jiannan frowned when he saw her like this. This was not the way to go on. Since she was sick, she had to go for treatment immediately. If it was dyed for too long, she would not be able to take it. Lin Jiannan walked out of the study room and called Song Qingchen. The phone rang several times before it was picked up. She knew that song Qingchen must be busy at the research institute. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Hearing the familiar voice from inside, Lin Jiannan felt a lot more at ease and said methodically, ¡°Can youe to the school now? I think Wanwan has a fever. She¡¯s a bit seriously ill and doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I can¡¯t handle it.¡± Chapter 335

Chapter 335: Chapter 336: Did You Miss Me?

Song Qingchen paused and said calmly, ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Okay! Be safe on the way!¡± Lin Jiannan returned to the study room and took off her coat to cover Xu Wanwan. She held her chin and looked at her. ¡°Hey, I was finally with Dr. Song. Why are you sick? I was going to treat you to a meal.¡± Half an hourter, song Qingchen rushed over from the research institute. He brought Xu Wanwan to the nearby hospital for a check-up. He confirmed that it was a cold and fever. If he wanted to reduce the fever quickly, he had to give her an injection. Sitting on the hospital bench, Xu Wanwan had an IV in her hand. The cold liquid was drilling into her flesh. She was so cold that she frowned. ¡°Wanwan, bear with it. You Won¡¯t feel so bad after the injection.¡±Lin Jiannan sat at the side and could not help but hold her hand tofort her. Xu Wanwan shook her head and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already had a fever for a few days. Why did you wait until now toe to the hospital?¡±Song Qingchen, who had been standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°A high fever of 40 degrees can easily cause idents.¡± ¡°Does Li Jingran know about this?¡± A hint of panic appeared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want Li Jingran to know that I¡¯m sick. Can you not tell him?¡± ¡°Why? Did you quarrel with Big CEO Li?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t quarrel.¡±Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°Uncle Li is seriously ill, and Li Jingran doesn¡¯t know about it. I¡¯m afraid that he will find out the truth and dy his work.¡± ...... Song Qingchen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You haven¡¯t told Li Jingran about old master Li¡¯s serious illness?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How can you hold on by yourself?¡±Song Qingchen said in a deep voice. ¡°You¡¯re sick and need someone to take care of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a small cold. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±Xu Wanwan was very tired, but she still forced a smile. It was already night time after the injection. She took Dr. Song¡¯s car home. After thanking him, she went upstairs to her room and fell asleep. Li Jingran, who was far away overseas, had no idea at all. He did not know that old master Li was seriously ill, nor did he know that Xu Wanwan had a fever. Another three days passed. Xu Wanwan received injections for a few days in a row, and her condition gradually improved. That day, the teacher of the tutoring ss took a day off because she had something to do. For the time being, she could not find a substitute, so Xu Wanwan had to find time to teach the children. In ss, she wore a white shirt and drew three cartoon characters on the ckboard. She smiled and looked at the children below. ¡°There are three people on the ckboard. One is a father, the other is a mother, and the other is a baby.¡± ¡°Everyone wants a father and mother, so in this ss, I want everyone to draw their own family members, okay?¡± A curious child below asked, ¡°Teacher, I am the baby of Father and mother. What is the rtionship between father and mother?¡± Xu Wanwan was amused by this innocent question. She thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Father and mother are husband and wife. Father is mother¡¯s husband, and mother is father¡¯s wife. They love each other, so they gave birth to the baby.¡± ¡°Teacher, do you have a husband?¡±The little boy tilted his head and asked in a childish voice. Xu Wanwan replied gently, ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Wow! Then teacher also has a baby?¡± ¡°A baby...¡±Xu Wanwan facepalmed. For a moment, she did not know how to exin to these kids, ¡°The baby hasn¡¯t been born yet.¡± She was afraid that these kids would ask about this again, so she quickly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t waste any more time. The kids who finish their work first will be rewarded.¡± When the kids below heard this, it was as if they were injected with stimnts. Instantly, they were filled with fighting spirit and focused on painting. Xu Wanwan quietly leaned against the podium and looked out of the window. The withered yellow leaves had not yet sprouted. The scenery was lonely, and everything seemed a little lonely. A hint of loneliness shed across her face. The two-month deadline was almost up. These two months had been spent in anticipation, and time actually passed so quickly. But what would Li Jingran face when he returned? Xu Wanwan closed her eyes, not daring to think. At this moment, her back was facing the window. She did not know that the man standing outside the window had been looking at her. Li Jingran leaned against the corridor outside the tutoring ss. He was tall and had long legs. His high-ss custom-made suitplemented his perfect figure, and his entire body exuded a powerful aura. The group of parents who were sitting outside the corridor were all staring at him. They were either married women or the elders of their children. It was rare for them to see such a tall and handsome man in real life, so they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°TSK, which family¡¯s child¡¯s parent is that man?¡± ¡°He looks very young. He shouldn¡¯t be able to have children at such a young age, right? Could it be that some big celebrity hase here?¡± ¡°I look like a celebrity too. No, he¡¯s even prettier than the celebrities on TV!¡± In ss, Xu Wanwanposed herself and smiled at the children below. ¡°It¡¯s time. has everyone finished?¡± A chorus of voices came from below. ¡°We¡¯ve finished!¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m the first one to finish!¡±Some of the children had already taken the initiative to stand up, waiting for rewards and praise. ¡°No, I¡¯m the first one toplete it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the first one, but none of them are!¡± A few of the children¡¯s faces turned red as they quarreled. They had to decide who would win. Xu Wanwan smiled leniently. She took out a big bag from behind her and distributed all kinds of gifts in the bag. ¡°Teacher, why does everyone have gifts?¡± ¡°Because you all did a great job.¡±Xu Wanwan stood on the podium and smiled gently. The group of children below jumped up in joy. Each of them rushed into the arms of their parents with the gifts in their hands. ¡°Mommy, teacher Xu is so good. He prepared such a good gift for us.¡±The Little Boy rushed out of the ssroom and threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. He raised the cartoon toy in his hand and proudly shared it. The boy¡¯s mother asked, ¡°Did you thank teacher Xu?¡± ¡°Of course, thank you. I¡¯m a polite child.¡± The boy jumped happily and identally stepped on a foot. Then, he looked up timidly. Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened for a moment. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡±The boy¡¯s mother looked at Li Jingran apologetically and quickly said to her son, ¡°Quickly apologize to this uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t like children. He just looked at him coldly and then looked away. Xu Wanwan had just finished packing the things at hand. Just as she walked out of the door, she turned and bumped into the man¡¯s strong and broad chest. A familiar scent of hormones came from the tip of her nose. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. When she looked up and saw the man¡¯s familiar face, her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Li Jingran... When did youe back?¡± The girl in front of him was like a frightened little white rabbit. Li Jingran¡¯s heart softened. He raised his hand to hug her shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Chapter 336

Chapter 336: Chapter 337 is this your husband?

¡°Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan did not have time to feel embarrassed. She buried her head in the man¡¯s warm chest and the corners of her lips curved into a happy smile. Her mother and son were stunned. It turned out that such a cold man also had such a tender side, and this tender side was still facing teacher Xu. The little boy tilted his head and smiled innocently. ¡°Teacher, is this the husband you were talking about?¡± This childish and childlike voice amused Xu Wanwan so much that she could not help butugh. She turned around to look at the little boy and smiled. She openly admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wow! Teacher Xu¡¯s husband is so tall and handsome!¡±The little boy covered his mouth and eximed. The boy¡¯s mother smiled awkwardly and quickly picked up her son. ¡°Teacher Xu, the child doesn¡¯t know how to be polite. Please forgive him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Xu Wanwan was also embarrassed to stay in Li Jingran¡¯s arms. At this moment, she held the man¡¯s hand with some strength and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t exin it clearly to the child.¡± ¡°Teacher Xu is so lucky. Your husband looks very good,¡±the boy¡¯s mother praised from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Ha, a fickle woman like her really dares to take anyone!¡± Suddenly, an old and angry voice came from the crowd. Grandma Liu Ran to Xu Wanwan angrily and looked at Li Jingran angrily. ¡°Is this the reason why you rejected my son?¡± ...... Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve told you many times in advance that I have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°The one I found isn¡¯t that good.¡±Grandma Liu smacked her tongue and nced at Li Jingran. She said unhappily, ¡°He¡¯s just a gigolo. What else can he do besides his looks?¡± ¡°I think you have poor taste. My Son is an employee of the Li Corporation. He¡¯s not much better than this gigolo. Don¡¯t me me for criticizing you. You Didn¡¯t choose my son. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to exin, Li Jingran¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. His thin lips were pursed tightly, and the side of his face was tense. This was a sign of anger. Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little colder. She stood in front of Li Jingran and said firmly, ¡°Please don¡¯t say anymore. This is my personal love life.¡± ¡°I have to say it! It¡¯s your fault for not knowing what¡¯s good for you and looking down on my son. You should continue to follow this gigolo. Sooner orter, you will suffer.¡± Xu Wanwan looked back at Li Jingran with an apologetic look. ¡°Well... why don¡¯t we go back first, Grandma ¨C¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±Li Jingran interrupted coldly. His eyes were cold as he stared at the old man in front of him. His thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Other than your looks, you are nothingpared to my son!¡±Although Grandma Liu¡¯s tone was not soft, she was still intimidated by the cold aura from the man for a moment. Damn it, even if her son was a senior executive of the Li Corporation, he would not have such an overbearing aura. This pretty boy could actually put on such a big airs. How outrageous! She was so angry that she opened her mouth to continue cursing. ¡°Mom!¡± A middle-aged man ran over in a hurry and pulled Grandma Liu over. He panted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I woulde to pick Zihan up today? What are you doing here again?¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Grandma Liu immediately pulled the middle-aged man and suddenly pointed at Li Jingran. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°It¡¯s this man. He bullied me.¡± The middle-aged man felt the coldness around him before he turned around. When he looked directly into Li Jingran¡¯s eyes, his body stiffened and his lips trembled a few times. ¡°Li... director Li, Why Are You Back?¡± After he said that, he quickly lowered his head, his heart beating nervously like a drum. If he offended director Li again this time, would he continue to work in thepany in the future. Li Jingran snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your position in thepany was even higher than mine.¡± ¡°No, no, how could I dare to say such things?¡±The middle-aged man was extremely flustered, his forehead dripping with sweat. ¡°My mother is a country woman. If she said anything that offended you, I apologize to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Li! From now on, I¡¯ll definitely work hard in thepany and earnestly make up for it.¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows slightly and was overbearing. He did not intend to let them off easily. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips and subconsciously tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. She said softly, ¡°Forget it. Let them go.¡± ¡°As long as they don¡¯t spread rumors in the future. It¡¯s not good to make a big fuss now.¡± Li Jingranughed at the girl¡¯s naivety. ¡°They dare to say such things when I¡¯m here. How did they treat you when I wasn¡¯t Here?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss. After all, she had more important things to do. She couldn¡¯t waste her time on this. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±She pursed her lips and looked at the man with sparkling eyes. ¡°I have something very important to tell you.¡± The middle-aged man said with great discernment, ¡°Director Li, I will definitelye to apologize next time. Please give us a chance.¡± Li Jingran looked at him coldly. If it were not for Xu Wanwan¡¯s sake, he would not have let him off easily. Just one look from him made the middle-aged man tremble. Xu Wanwan quickly grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± She pulled the man away and finally sighed in her heart. The parents in the tutoring ss who had gathered together to watch the show were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. ¡°No Way... We shouldn¡¯t have seen wrongly just now, right? Teacher Xu is actually in a rtionship with this extremely handsome man?¡± ¡°Oh my God, this youngdy is simply a winner in life. At such a young age, she¡¯s already in charge of such a big tutoring organization. The man she found is also so outstanding. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I just did a search on my phone. This man¡¯s identity and background are not simple. He¡¯s the president of the Li Corporation. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s Amazing?¡± ¡°Li... The President of the Li Corporation? Then doesn¡¯t miss xu have a worth of hundreds of millions?¡± ¡°Of course. I found a lot of news on the Inte. Director Li has not been intimate with women for so many years, but in the end, he chose Miss Xu. He¡¯s definitely going to get married.¡± Grandma Liu, who had been standing there in a daze, pricked up her ears and listened to all these words. She opened her mouth wide. ¡°Son, they said that the man just now was the president of the Li Corporation. Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s your boss?¡± ¡°Mom, I always tell you to mind your own business!¡±The middle-aged man said angrily. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Xu¡¯s help just now, I would have gotten into big trouble. How would I be able to hold my head high in thepany from now on?¡± Grandma Liu was shocked. It took her a long time to calm down. ¡°So, teacher Xu is also your boss?¡± The middle-aged man red at her and left angrily. Chapter 337

Chapter 337: Chapter 338, thest wish

The Li family. Li Jingran¡¯s return was so sudden that the servants in the house were unprepared. They were busy cleaning the upstairs. The Butler had a worried look on his face as he hid at the stairway and paced up and down. Director Li was in the study room. He did not know how Miss Xu was going to tell him about the old man. Xu Wanwan was sitting across from the man at the moment. Her heart had been brewing for a long time, but when she looked up and saw the man¡¯s deep and deep eyes, she still felt flustered for no reason. How should she say it.. Li Jingran pushed the document in his hand aside and put his arms on the table. He nced at the girl indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something important to tell me?¡± Xu Wanwan took a light breath and mustered up her courage. ¡°Promise me first. No matter what I sayter, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± The man¡¯s cold side face softened for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Uncle... Uncle Li is sick.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little shaky. Her hands, which were hanging by her side, were tightly intertwined, ¡°At that time, you were busy working overseas. We were afraid that all your previous efforts would go to waste, so we hid this matter from you.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression gradually darkened. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. His Adam¡¯s apple moved down for a moment. ¡°Are you very sick?¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s troubled expression, he roughly guessed something. Xu Wanwan nodded silently. ¡°Yes.¡± ...... A momentter, Li Jingranposed himself, got up, took his coat, and strode away. Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression wasplicated, and her heart was also very ufortable. She quickly ran out. The moment the study door opened, Li Jingran happened to bump into the housekeeper standing guard at the door. He sneered, ¡°Very well, even you would hide it from me.¡± The Butler¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Director Li, I ¨C¡± Before he could finish his exnation, Li Jingran turned sideways and a gust of cold wind blew beside him. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Xu Wanwan did not have time to dy and hurriedly chased after him. Along the way, the man¡¯s face was gloomy and he did not say a word. The atmosphere in the car had dropped to freezing point. The cold wind whistling past their ears made their bodies and Hearts Shiver. Xu Wanwan was uneasy. Her fingers were tangled together, and her mind was filled with the image of mother Li not weing her. If she followed her now, mother Li would definitely be very angry. The car arrived at the Li family¡¯s old residence at the fastest speed. Li Jingran got out of the car and rushed straight to the second floor. Mother Li had just walked out of the room when she asked in surprise, ¡°Jingran, why are you here?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xu Wanwan. Her expression immediately turned cold and a hint of viciousness shed in her eyes. ¡°Li Jingran, your father is very sick right now. If you still wish for his well-being, get this woman out of Here!¡± Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground and opened her mouth in a hoarse voice. However, she had no reason to defend herself. Li Jingran¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t chase this woman out today, I will never open this door!¡±Mother Li¡¯s attitude hardened, and she looked at Xu Wanwan with a gaze as cold as a knife. Li Jingran loosened his tie impatiently and was about to open the door, but his wrist was suddenly pulled by a soft force. Xu Wanwan gently pulled on the man¡¯s sleeve and lowered her eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. After saying this, she turned around and went downstairs, silently walking out of the house. Upstairs. Father Li¡¯s room was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Although the room was quiet and tidy, there was a sense of death in it. The curtains were tightly shut, and the light in the room was dim. Father Li was lying weakly on the bed. His usually energetic face was no longer there. At this moment, his face was pale and his eyes were cloudy. When he saw Li Jingran.., his haggard voice sounded with difficulty, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were filled with suppressed emotions. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Thepany is so busy. Who asked you toe?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s father pretended to be fine, but when he spoke, he coughed violently a few times. Li Jingran¡¯s heart froze, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say too much. I¡¯ll go find a doctor for you now.¡± He turned around and walked out. His eyes were bloodshot as he tried his best to suppress his emotions. Mother Li pulled him back and shook her head as if she was resigned to her fate. ¡°Jingran, stop tormenting yourself.¡± ¡°Your father has a terminal illness. The current medical conditions can¡¯t cure his illness. Before you came back, I tried everything I could.¡± Mother Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she spoke. In front of Li Jingran, she didn¡¯t shed a single tear. ¡°The Doctor said that we can only rely on drugs to dy his life. If we continue to torture him, it will only cause more pain to your father.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tense shoulders rxed bit by bit. He leaned against the wall and sighed deeply. ¡°How much time do we have left?¡± ¡°No more than a year at most...¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mother finally could not take it anymore. She covered her mouth and ran to the side, crying bitterly. The bustling old house was no longer lively, and everyone¡¯s mood was particrly gloomy. Li Jingran finished smoking a cigarette at the end of the corridor, pushed the door open again, and walked to Li Jingran¡¯s father¡¯s bed. Li Jingran¡¯s father had just taken the medicine and was slightly better than before. He put on a straight face and said, ¡°Stinky Brat, who are you throwing a stinky face at?¡± Li Jingran stood in front of the bed and looked at the old man who was getting weaker and weaker. He frowned and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You¡¯ve been smart since you were young. You should have guessed my situation, right?¡±Father Li¡¯s tone suddenly softened and he shook his head in resignation. ¡°I¡¯m old. From now on, the Li Corporation will be in your hands.¡± Li Jingran pursed his thin lips and still didn¡¯t say a word. Father Li continued, ¡°I have everything that I should have in this lifetime. I only have one regret.¡± ¡°After living for so long, I want to see you get married and start your own business. Now that you¡¯ve managed the Li Corporation well, I can rest assured. But you can¡¯t live your whole life alone.¡± ¡°Just listen to my advice and settle the marriage with Xiao Lin. While I¡¯m still alive, you can consider it as fulfilling myst wish.¡± Having said that, father Li had already used up half of his life¡¯s energy. Li Jingran looked at his turbid eyes and feltplicated. After a long silence, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can¡¯t marry someone I don¡¯t love.¡± ¡°Li Jingran, can you bear to watch me die with regret?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s father was faintly agitated. He coughed heavily a few times and the maid quickly handed him a tissue. On the wiped tissue, there was a red blood stain that was extremely ring. Li Jingran tilted his head and looked away. His hand that was hanging by his side slowly clenched into a fist. Old Master Li waspletely powerless. He halfy on the bed and panted for a long time. His tone was unprecedentedly low. ¡°Li Jingran, consider it as I¡¯m begging you. Let¡¯s settle the marriage with Xiao Lin.¡± Outside the old residence. Mother Li rposed her emotions and walked to Xu Wanwan with the document in her hand. She said coldly, ¡°The only wish of Li Jingran¡¯s father before he died was to see him get married.¡± ¡°You know that it¡¯s impossible for you to be the one to get married. A smart girl should learn to bow her head and ept her fate. Don¡¯t you really like Li Jingran? Do you want to see him in a dilemma and be forced into a corner?¡± Chapter 338

Chapter 338: Chapter 339 farewell

Xu Wanwan stood in front of her mother in a daze, not knowing what to say. Love and love were powerless in the face of reality. Her eyes were sore, and the cold wind was blowing on the side of her face. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you rejected it. This is thest chance I¡¯ll give you.¡± Then, mother Li threw her an agreement. ¡°Take this money and go. The Li family doesn¡¯t owe you anything. If you insist on not listening, Li Jingran¡¯s father is gone, and you¡¯ll have to atone for your sins for the rest of your life.¡± Xu Wanwan squatted down and picked up the agreement. She looked at the signature at the end. Thirty million. So much money, what right did she have. From the very beginning, she was the lucky one. Because of Li Jingran¡¯s softness and trust, she was able to stay in the Li family. Now that the Li family was in trouble, and Li Jingran was in a difficult situation, she couldn¡¯t be ungrateful and deliberately stand on the opposite side of men. Xu Wanwan quietly picked up the agreement and handed it back with both hands. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t need this money. As you said, the Li family doesn¡¯t owe me anything. Li Jingran gave me a lot of things.¡± ¡°I will leave the Li family.¡± The wind today was colder than usual. When she said this, her mouth seemed to be filled with knives, and her throat was sore. Mother Li raised her chin slightly. ¡°No need. Our Li family doesn¡¯tck that little money. You can leave this city ande back after Li Jingran and Zhou Lin get married.¡± ...... ¡°You should be a smart person. You should know what to do. Even if you leave, don¡¯t dream of reuniting with Li Jingran in the future. He can only marry Zhou Lin for the rest of his life.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After Li Jingran left, she clutched the agreement in her hand tightly. She turned around and looked at the second floor of the old mansion. Her eyes instantly blurred.. After returning to the Li family, she packed a few clothes that she usually wore from the closet. She had nothing when she came, and she didn¡¯t seem to have anything to take with her when she left. That day, she made a trip to the school and knocked on the principal¡¯s office door. ¡°Principal, you said that you had the opportunity to go abroad for further studies. Do you still have it now?¡± Principal Fang said in surprise, ¡°I specially saved it for you. You¡¯ve finally thought it through!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°I want to go there earlier. Is that okay?¡± ¡°The original time is the second half of the year, but if you go there earlier, you can also adapt to the environment there.¡±Principal Fang thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. When you go there, the school will transfer the funding to your card.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you, Principal.¡± After leaving the school, she went to the designpany again and transferred all the shares of thepany to the Li Corporation. She also gave up the management rights of the tutoring organization. When she left after doing all this, she felt rxed. It was easy to push away these external things, but there were still people here that she could not let go of. Xu Wanwan stood on the street and raised her wrist to look at the time. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, she could still ask Lin Jiannan to meet her. In the coffee shop. After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Wanwan, have you really thought about leaving?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and stirred the coffee in her cup. Even though she felt extremely ufortable, she still held back her emotions. She looked at the night scene outside the French window and smiled bitterly. ¡°I have no other choice.¡± ¡°But...¡±Lin Jiannan could not continue. She got up and walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side and hugged her tightly. ¡°As your friend, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your choice.¡± ¡°But you must take good care of yourself when you¡¯re alone in a foreign country. If there¡¯s anything, you must call me. We have to keep in touch often.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly, but there was no joy in her smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± The two of them chatted for a while. Lin Jiannan pursed her lips and asked, ¡°When do you n to leave?¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously turned the ring in her hand. The cold touch woke her up quite a bit. At this moment, the ring seemed a bit redundant and also a bit ironic. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ne ticket early tomorrow morning.¡± When she said this, she straightened her back slightly and looked indifferent as if nothing had happened. Time would pass eventually. The two of them only spent forty minutes together before Xu Wanwan paid the bill and left. Thest person to say goodbye was only Li Jingran. This was the most difficult hurdle. But she could only brace herself and move forward. When Xu Wanwan reached home, Li Jingran was not back yet. She sat in front of the dressing table and carefully put on a good-looking make-up. She especially changed into the most beautiful dress. In the mirror, she had long ck hair and delicate facial features. But with such beauty, her eyes lost their luster. Xu Wanwan dressed up and went downstairs. She walked to the kitchen, put on an apron, and began to cook. ¡°Miss Xu, leave the kitchen to me!¡±Aunt Zhang hurried over. ¡°You¡¯ve been too busy recently. You should rest well for a while.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head lightly and said in a particrly serious tone, ¡°I want to cook dinner for Li Jingran today. Don¡¯t Stop Me.¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s gaze gradually becameplicated. She always felt that Xu Wanwan¡¯s condition today was very abnormal. But she did not find any other clues, so she stood to the side to help. Xu Wanwan skillfully made four dishes and a soup. Although it was not sumptuous enough, these dishes were what she was best at. Because these dishes were also Li Jingran¡¯s favorite on a daily basis. After making dinner, the clock in the dining room was pointing to 8:30. It was 8:30 in the evening. Li Jingran should be back soon. Xu Wanwan untied her apron, lit the candles, and sat at the dining table, waiting calmly. Just like how Li Jingran waited for her to have breakfast every morning. A momentter, she heard the sound of heavy and tired footsteps behind her. Xu Wanwan quickly turned around and said obediently, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Li Jingran held his suit jacket with one hand. The emotion in his eyes was low and cold. He nced at the dinner on the table and had no appetite at all. ¡°No appetite,¡±his voice was hoarse. He turned around and went upstairs. Xu Wanwan froze on the spot. Under the candlelight, her face was stiff. The food in front of her was still hot, and the fragrance came from time to time. This might be thest dinner she had with him. ¡°Li Jingran!¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly stood up and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten all day. You should eat at least one bite.¡± Li Jingran was physically and mentally exhausted. He frowned slightly, but the girl still pulled him to sit at the dining table. Xu Wanwan quietly put away her bad mood and picked up a piece of food for the man. ¡°This is your favorite sweet and sour fish. Try It.¡± She still held her chin with an expectant look on her face and looked at the man with a twinkle in her eyes. Li Jingran sighed deeply. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her good intentions, so he picked up his chopsticks and took a casual bite. ¡°Not bad.¡± Xu Wanwan knew that he was being perfunctory, so she did not expose him. She continued to put food into the man¡¯s bowl, immersing herself in it as if nothing had changed. Li Jingran only took a few bites before putting down his chopsticks. Chapter 339

Chapter 339: Chapter 339 left

Xu Wanwan stood in front of her mother in a daze, not knowing what to say. Love and love were powerless in the face of reality. Her eyes were sore, and the cold wind was blowing on the side of her face. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you rejected it. This is thest chance I¡¯ll give you.¡± Then, mother Li threw her an agreement. ¡°Take this money and leave. The Li family doesn¡¯t owe you anything. If you insist on not listening, Li Jingran¡¯s father is gone, and you¡¯ll have to atone for your sins for the rest of your life.¡± Xu Wanwan squatted down and picked up the agreement. She looked at the signature at the end. Thirty million. So much money, what right did she have. From the very beginning, she was the lucky one. Because of Li Jingran¡¯s softness and trust, she was able to stay in the Li family. Now that the Li family was in trouble, and Li Jingran was in a difficult situation, she couldn¡¯t be ungrateful and deliberately stand on the opposite side of men. Xu Wanwan quietly picked up the agreement and handed it back with both hands. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t need this money. As you said, the Li family doesn¡¯t owe me anything. Li Jingran gave me a lot of things.¡± ¡°I will leave the Li family.¡± The wind today was colder than usual. When she said this, her mouth seemed to be filled with knives, and her throat was sore. Mother Li raised her chin slightly. ¡°No need. Our Li family doesn¡¯tck that little money. You can leave this city ande back after Li Jingran and Zhou Lin get married.¡± ...... ¡°You should be a smart person. You should know what to do. Even if you leave, don¡¯t dream of reuniting with Li Jingran in the future. He can only marry Zhou Lin for the rest of his life.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After Li Jingran left, she clutched the agreement in her hand tightly. She turned around and looked at the second floor of the old mansion. Her eyes instantly blurred.. After returning to the Li family, she packed a few clothes that she usually wore from the closet. She had nothing when she came, and she didn¡¯t seem to have anything to take with her when she left. That day, she made a trip to the school and knocked on the principal¡¯s office door. ¡°Principal, you said that you had the opportunity to go abroad for further studies. Do you still have it now?¡± Principal Fang said in surprise, ¡°I specially saved it for you. You¡¯ve finally thought it through!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Wanwan said seriously, ¡°I want to go there earlier. Is that okay?¡± ¡°The original time is the second half of the year, but if you go there earlier, you can also adapt to the environment there.¡±Principal Fang thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. When you go there, the school will transfer the funding to your card.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you, Principal.¡± After leaving the school, she went to the designpany again and transferred all the shares of thepany to the Li Corporation. She also gave up the management rights of the tutoring organization. When she left after doing all this, she felt rxed. It was easy to push away these external things, but there were still people here that she could not let go of. Xu Wanwan stood on the street and raised her wrist to look at the time. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, she could still ask Lin Jiannan to meet her. In the coffee shop. After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Wanwan, have you really thought about leaving?¡± Xu Wanwan lowered her head and stirred the coffee in her cup. Even though she felt extremely ufortable, she still held back her emotions. She looked at the night scene outside the French window and smiled bitterly. ¡°I have no other choice.¡± ¡°But...¡±Lin Jiannan could not continue. She got up and walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side and hugged her tightly. ¡°As your friend, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your choice.¡± ¡°But you must take good care of yourself when you¡¯re alone in a foreign country. If there¡¯s anything, you must call me. We have to keep in touch often.¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly, but there was no joy in her smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± The two of them chatted for a while. Lin Jiannan pursed her lips and asked, ¡°When do you n to leave?¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously turned the ring in her hand. The cold touch woke her up quite a bit. At this moment, the ring seemed a bit redundant and also a bit ironic. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ne ticket early tomorrow morning.¡± When she said this, she straightened her back slightly and looked indifferent as if nothing had happened. Time would pass eventually. The two of them only spent forty minutes together before Xu Wanwan paid the bill and left. Thest person to say goodbye was only Li Jingran. This was the most difficult hurdle. But she could only brace herself and move forward. When Xu Wanwan reached home, Li Jingran was not back yet. She sat in front of the dressing table and carefully put on a good-looking make-up. She especially changed into the most beautiful dress. In the mirror, she had long ck hair and delicate facial features. But with such beauty, her eyes lost their luster. Xu Wanwan dressed up and went downstairs. She walked to the kitchen, put on an apron, and began to cook. ¡°Miss Xu, leave the kitchen to me!¡±Aunt Zhang hurried over. ¡°You¡¯ve been too busy recently. You should rest well for a while.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head lightly and said in a particrly serious tone, ¡°I want to cook dinner for Li Jingran today. Don¡¯t Stop Me.¡± Aunt Zhang¡¯s gaze gradually becameplicated. She always felt that Xu Wanwan¡¯s condition today was very abnormal. But she did not find any other clues, so she stood to the side to help. Xu Wanwan skillfully made four dishes and a soup. Although it was not sumptuous enough, these dishes were what she was best at. Because these dishes were also Li Jingran¡¯s favorite on a daily basis. After making dinner, the clock in the dining room was pointing to 8:30. It was 8:30 in the evening. Li Jingran should be back soon. Xu Wanwan untied her apron, lit the candles, and sat at the dining table, waiting calmly. Just like how Li Jingran waited for her to have breakfast every morning. A momentter, she heard the sound of heavy and tired footsteps behind her. Xu Wanwan quickly turned around and said obediently, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Li Jingran held his suit jacket with one hand. The emotion in his eyes was low and cold. He nced at the dinner on the table and had no appetite at all. ¡°No appetite,¡±his voice was hoarse. He turned around and went upstairs. Xu Wanwan froze on the spot. Under the candlelight, her face was stiff. The food in front of her was still hot, and the fragrance came from time to time. This might be thest dinner she had with him. ¡°Li Jingran!¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly stood up and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten all day. You should eat at least one bite.¡± Li Jingran was physically and mentally exhausted. He frowned slightly, but the girl still pulled him to sit at the dining table. Xu Wanwan quietly put away her bad mood and picked up a piece of food for the man. ¡°This is your favorite sweet and sour fish. Try It.¡± She still held her chin with an expectant look on her face and looked at the man with a twinkle in her eyes. Li Jingran sighed deeply. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her good intentions, so he picked up his chopsticks and took a casual bite. ¡°Not bad.¡± Xu Wanwan knew that he was being perfunctory, so she did not expose him. She continued to put food into the man¡¯s bowl, immersing herself in it as if nothing had changed. Li Jingran only took a few bites before putting down his chopsticks. Chapter 340 - Forget About Me

Chapter 340: Forget About Me

He leaned back slightly and his eyes darkened as he stared at the girl in front of him. Under the candlelight, her little face was flushed. He did not know if it was because of the heat or because she was embarrassed. Her eyes were still as clear as usual, but there was a watery light in them. She must have cried. ¡°What Are You Sad About?¡±He raised his eyebrows calmly. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart froze. She forced a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m not sad. I just want you to be happy.¡± Li Jingran naturally did not believe her exnation. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned again and lowered her head in panic. The Emotions in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes changed for a moment. He stood up and walked to the girl¡¯s side, gently holding her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Li family¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Xu Wanwan still smiled. ¡°Yes! I know you¡¯re very capable. You¡¯ll definitely take care of everything.¡± After she said that, her small hand was afraid to gradually climb onto the man¡¯s Warm Palm, and she clenched it tightly. ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± ...... Li Jingran only thought that the girl wasforting him, and his heart was indeed warmed for a moment. He leaned over and kissed her cheek lightly. Xu Wanwan closed her eyes and quietly felt the man¡¯s gentle breath. ¡°I still have work to deal with. After you finish eating, go to sleep obediently.¡± Li Jingran said this and turned around to go upstairs. Xu Wanwan sat downstairs in a daze for a while. After cleaning up the dining table, she returned to her room. She sat in front of the French window and only turned on a tablemp. The table in front of her was covered with a piece of white paper and a pen. Xu Wanwan held her nose and wrote a letter on the paper, word by word. At the end of the letter, the tip of her pen stopped, leaving a ck mark. After a long time, she left a line of words on the paper with red eyes ¡ª ¡°Li Jingran, forget about me.¡± After she finished writing the letter, she quickly folded the paper and tilted her head to wipe away her tears. Li Jingran was busy until veryte before he went to bed to rest. Before that, Xu Wanwan had been waiting for a long time. She was wearing silk pajamas, a thinyer of which stuck to her skin. This was something she would never wear on a normal day. But tonight, she nned to leave everything she had to this man. Li Jingran drank, and there was a hint of drunkenness in his breath. As usual, he hugged the girl from behind. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart could not help but beat faster, and her little face was flushed. She suddenly turned around and gently hugged the man¡¯s body. The thin clothes seemed redundant at this moment. Her scalding skin was tightly pressed against the man¡¯s back. Her warm little hands held his waist tightly and whispered into his ear, ¡°You can do whatever you want tonight.¡± Li Jingran frowned and a strong heat surged into his body. He restrained himself and slid his Adam¡¯s apple down. He pressed the girl¡¯s hand down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xu Wanwan buried her head in his chest and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Feeling the man¡¯s increasingly rapid heartbeat, she carefully crossed her legs and sat on his body. Li Jingran took a deep breath and held the girl¡¯s wrist tightly. He turned around and pressed her under his body, gently biting her earlobe. ¡°No regrets?¡± Xu Wanwan was nervous and scared, but at this moment, she mustered up the courage to say, ¡°No regrets.¡± Li Jingran slowly leaned over and kissed the girl¡¯s lips. He reached out and unbuttoned her clothes, savoring the girl¡¯s budding body bit by bit. Their hot bodies intertwined, and the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time were released at this moment. The moonlight shone on the bed, outlining a luxurious and dreamy scene. Xu Wanwan pursed her lips tightly throughout the whole process, her hands tightly grasping the man¡¯s broad back. She endured, enjoyed, and felt thisst strong hug. In the wee hours of the morning, the fierce battle finally calmed down. Her heart was empty. She turned around and tightly wrapped her arms around Li Jingran¡¯s waist. She hugged him just like that, afraid that he would run away. The next day. Li Jingran woke up very early. When he stood at the headboard and buttoned his shirt, he saw that the girl on the bed had woken up. With a gentle expression, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep more?¡± Actually, Xu Wanwan had not slept the whole night. The morning light shone on her face, adding a bit of shyness and redness. She put on a piece of clothing and stood up. She walked barefoot to the man and raised her head to tie his tie. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Li Jingran held her back and surrounded her with a low and gentle aura. He leaned over and gently pecked her lips. ¡°Wait for me at home.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed and she nodded guiltily. ¡°Um... I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After she said that, she tiptoed and hugged the man¡¯s neck, responding to his kiss. Li Jingran let go of the girl and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Wanwan watched his back as he walked out of the door. She stood at the staircase and only turned around when she saw that he was gone. She didn¡¯t cry because she had done what she had to do. She quickly packed her things and ced the letter she had writtenst night by the bedside together with the ring that Li Jingran had given her. Before the servants started working, she dragged her suitcase and took a taxi to the airport. Lin Jiannan still rushed over today. She stood at the ticket gate and hugged Xu Wanwan for thest time, sobbing. ¡°Wanwan, remember toe back and see me when you¡¯re free.¡± Xu Wanwan patted her back gently. ¡°Alright, you and Dr. Song should be well too. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m free.¡± Soon, it was Xu Wanwan¡¯s turn to check the tickets. She turned around and waved at Lin Jiannan, then turned around and left without looking back. The ne passed through the clouds, and time flowed quietly. Three hourster, Xu Wanwan arrived at apletely unfamiliar ce. There was no Li Jingran here, nor was there anyone from a university. She was alone. Xu Wanwan stood under the blue sky and looked at the unfamiliar scenery in front of her, trying her best to smile. From now on, she would live a good life. Everything in the past, just treat it as a beautiful dream. ¡ª One monthter. The biggest banquet hall in City a was holding a grand wedding. The main character was the only daughter of the president of the Li Corporation and the Zhou Corporation. The strong and powerful of the twopanies had joined forces. This business marriage had shocked the entire business world. Guests came one after another, and everyone wanted to feel the excitement. The host said in a loud voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wee the bride and groom to the stage!¡± Zhou Lin wore a white and gorgeous wedding dress. She walked slowly to the center of the stage with a smile on her face. She was the main character today, so she was naturally beautiful beyondpare. She was iparably proud. Many people in the audience eximed in surprise. ¡°What a beautiful bride...¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. This is CEO Zhou¡¯s only daughter, and she¡¯s married to the Li family. Don¡¯t you think this wedding will be disgraceful?¡± Xu Yue sat in a corner of the banquet hall, drinking happily. It was really as she wished! No matter how hard that country bumpkin, Xu Wanwan, worked, she would never be able to climb up to be a phoenix. In the end, Li Jingran would only choose an outstanding woman. From now on, no one wouldpete with her for the shares of the Xu Corporation. The host stood on the stage and only saw the bride enter the venue. He was a little puzzled, so he could only raise his voice again and say, ¡°Let¡¯s invite our groom to enter the venue!¡± Chapter 341

Chapter 341: Chapter 341 cheered up

The guests present all looked towards the entrance, all wanting to see what the usually cold and arrogant director Li would look like today. However, after waiting for a few minutes, no one appeared at the entrance. Zhou Lin was a little embarrassed. She looked at the host unhappily and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The host was even more confused. The groom had not arrived yet, so he could only smooth things over and say, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. Director Li has always been busy with work. He might have been dyed on the way.¡± However, this exnation was inevitably pale and less convincing. No matter how busy he was with work, was he still short of time? This was a wedding venue.. Father Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at mother Li. ¡°Your Li family is looking down on us!¡± Father Li was seriously ill. At this moment, he coughed heavily and mother-inw calmed down for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to contact Li Jingran right away.¡± Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s father like this, Zhou Jingran couldn¡¯t say anything more. He sighed and went to sulk. The whole venue was in a heated discussion. It was indeed interesting that the groom didn¡¯t show up at the wedding venue. ¡°Do you think director Li is always dissatisfied with this marriage? How can director Li bete for such an important moment like the wedding?¡± ¡°How can we guess the grudges between the rich and powerful families? Perhaps there is someone else in director Li¡¯s heart. This business marriage definitely doesn¡¯t have many feelings.¡± ...... ¡°You¡¯re right! I heard that director Li used to like a young girl in her early twenties. Perhaps that girl is the only one in his heart.¡± ¡°TSK tsk, it seems that Miss Zhou is quite pitiful.¡± Zhou Lin stood in the middle, hatred rising in her eyes. Today was the wedding day, so she tried hard not to let her emotions out, but her heart was already filled with dissatisfaction. Damn Xu Wanwan! She had already left for such a long time. was she going to hold on to Li Jingran and not let him go? Below the stage, someone came close to director Li¡¯s ear and said nervously, ¡°Our people didn¡¯t find director Li...¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve looked everywhere?¡± The subordinate nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve looked everywhere, but we can¡¯t contact director Li or find director Li¡¯s people.¡± Director Li was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He coughed violently again. Mother Li couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She gave the man a look. ¡°Hurry up and go down.¡± ¡°Sigh, Li Jingran didn¡¯t agree to this marriage in the first ce. If we force him like this, doesn¡¯t that count as retribution?¡± They had all seen how Li Jingran had spent the past month. Sometimes, mother Li would feel sorry for him, and she even regretted it now. If she hadn¡¯t forced Xu Wanwan away, Li Jingran wouldn¡¯t be in such a dire situation now. Old Master Li¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°This is the wedding of our Li family and the Zhou family. With so many people watching, Li Jingran is going to take advantage of our reputation and throw it away!¡± Mother Li frowned. Just when she didn¡¯t know how to persuade Old Master Li, a woman in formal attire walked up the stage. The woman looked down the stage in a businesslike manner. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m director Li¡¯s secretary. I¡¯m here on director Li¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to say a few things to everyone. First of all, director Li won¡¯t be able to leave this wedding because of personal matters. He won¡¯t Be Coming.¡± ¡°Second, director Li will treat the Zhou family and the guests present with the most thoughtful etiquette. Everyone can enjoy this banquet to their heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°Finally, director Li wishes everyone to have a good time.¡± After finishing her words, secretary Lin walked down the stage with an expressionless face. The crowd below the stage was once again in an uproar. ¡°Oh my God, it seems that director Li really doesn¡¯t like Miss Zhou. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said such cold words like an outsider.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Not only does he not like her, but he also hates her. Otherwise, he would have to attend the wedding as a show of respect.¡± ¡°TSK TSK, I really don¡¯t understand why Miss Zhou has to marry into the Li family. A marriage without love is also very painful.¡± Zhou Lin stood on the stage like a clown. She even wanted to tear off the thick veil and rush off the stage. However, for the sake of the Zhou family¡¯s face and for the sake of the Li family¡¯s reputation in the future, she had no choice but to bear with it. Below the stage, Father Zhou was so anxious that he stomped his feet. ¡°Is this the Li family¡¯s way of handling matters? Is this your sincerity?¡± Since things hade to this, mother Li had no choice but to ept reality. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±She stepped forward on behalf of father Li and steadied the situation. ¡°Our Li family is not unkind. We have mistreated your Zhou family this time, and we will definitely make up for it in the future.¡± ¡°My son has made a mistake. I apologize to you on his behalf. Let¡¯s finish today¡¯s wedding first. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can discuss how to make up for it.¡± Father Zhou was agitated. When he thought that the Zhou family would be theughingstock of the entire city, he could not calm down. ¡°You¡¯re done apologizing? You¡¯re done without a wedding? Isn¡¯t Your Li family pping my daughter¡¯s face by doing such a thing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to give a reasonable exnation for this matter!¡± Mother Li¡¯s expression also turned a little ugly. ¡°It¡¯s not good for both families if this matter blows up. Now, we have to put the big picture first. If you¡¯re not satisfied with my way of handling this, then please ask Zhou Lin to go back. Our Li family will not marry.¡± ¡°You!¡± Father Zhou almost fainted from anger, but he did not dare to turn hostile in front of tangible benefits. He swallowed his anger and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s stabilize the situation first. We¡¯ll talk about it after the wedding!¡± Thus, the wedding that everyone had been looking forward to became a joke in the entire city. Zhou Lin went from being the most beautiful bride to being the topic of everyone¡¯s gossip. The song family. Song Qingchen pressed the remote control, and the live broadcast on the screen instantly disappeared. He shook his head. ¡°Li Jingran, today is your big wedding. Why do you think you¡¯re hiding here with me?¡± The dispirited man sitting in the corner didn¡¯t say a word. In front of him was a pile of wine bottles and cigarette butts all over the floor. This man didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of pride from before. Song Qingchen walked over and snatched the wine bottle from his hand. ¡°Li Jingran, Xu Wanwan has been gone for an entire month. Can you pull yourself together?¡± ¡°You drink here every day. Don¡¯t you have enough to live on?¡± Li Jingran tilted his head and sneered. His long hair covered his cold eyes. Xu Wanwan had left. He really did not know what was the point of living. For a whole month, no one knew how he got through it. Before he left, the girl still hugged his waist and softly told him that she would wait for him toe back obediently. However, in a day¡¯s time, when he returned home, she had already gone far away. It was not that he had not sent people to look for her in the past month. His people went to the school where Xu Wanwan was studying abroad, but there was no such person there. He spent a month almost going through that small country. However, Xu Wanwan seemed to have vanished into thin air. There was no news of her. Everything was so absurd. Song Qingchen sighed lightly. He sat beside the man and opened a bottle of wine. He touched Li Jingran¡¯s bottle and said, ¡°Since thedy chose to leave, she must have her reasons.¡± Chapter 342

Chapter 342: Chapter 342 returning to China to attend the wedding

¡°Maybe she¡¯s doing well now and doesn¡¯t want you to disturb her anymore. Li Jingran, people have to move on.¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly. ¡°What do you know?¡± Song Qingchen stood up helplessly. He was a doctor, but he could not save his love. Even an arrogant and rational man like Li Jingran would be trapped by love. What was the use of his words offort. All of this could only be left to time. Song Qingchen went upstairs and happened to bump into Lin Jiannaning out of her room. Seeing that the girl was wearing a thin coat and running out, his gaze became stern. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wear more clothes?¡± Lin Jiannan pursed her lips. ¡°It was very hot when you hugged me to sleep just now.¡± ¡°Right, why did you suddenly go out?¡± Song Qingchen looked downstairs. ¡°Here, director Li hid here to get drunk on his wedding day. I had to stop him.¡± Lin Jiannan was shocked. After she reacted, she felt a sense of loss. ¡°Wanwan and director Li are clearly in love, but why can¡¯t they be together smoothly?¡± ...... Lin Jiannan sighed heavily. She was also in a bad mood that day. There were many times that she wanted to take out her phone and send a message to Xu Wanwan. She typed arge paragraph of text on the screen and deleted it bit by bit. What was Wanwan doing abroad at the moment? She probably didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters.¡±Song Qingchen hugged Lin Jiannan and urged, ¡°Go back and put on your clothes beforeing out.¡± Lin Jiannan snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who likes to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡ª It waste at night overseas. Xu Wanwany on the small bed in the rented room alone. The cold moonlight reflected on the headboard of the bed. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of many things from the past. The memories of the past surged into her heart bit by bit. Her thoughts were like wild weeds that grew crazily, twining around her heart and blood vessels. Xu Wanwan pressed on her chest, unable to describe the pain inside. She took a deep breath and tried hard to adjust her emotions. She got up from the bed and poured herself a cup of warm milk. After she finished drinking the milk, she leaned against the window and looked at the Moon. She felt that the foreign moon had lost some of its charm. Xu Wanwan withdrew her gaze in disappointment and took out a pregnancy test from the drawer. When she saw the results on it, her eyes became slightly moist. It was just one time, and she had a child with Li Jingran. Fate really yed a trick on people. She had just gone to a foreign school to report and already found out that she was pregnant. The school gave her two choices: abort the child or drop out of school. Xu Wanwan had hesitated before, but every time she ced her hands on her lower abdomen, she could feel the blood flowing inside. This was the child she and Li Jingran shared. How could she bear to do that. Xu Wanwan touched her belly with one hand, and her eyes softened. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. I will work hard and give you a better life.¡± Three yearster. A soft little boy held a toy in one hand and a phone in the other. He ran to Xu Wanwan and said, ¡°Mommy, Auntie Lin Called You!¡± Xu Wanwan wasing out of the bathroom when she saw the little boy tiptoeing and lifting the cell phone. She smiled gently and squatted down to pick him up. ¡°How did you know it was Auntie Lin?¡± ¡°Of course, I learned it every time mommy called! I¡¯m very smart!¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and scratched his nose, then took the phone. ¡°Jiannan, why are you calling at this time?¡± Lin Jiannan was hiding in the bathroom at home. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m getting married to Song Qingchen. Can youe back to my wedding?¡± Xu Wanwan sat on the bed and answered the phone. There was a soft and cute little ball lying next to her. That pair of chubby hands held her slender wrist tightly and pricked up her ears to eavesdrop. She pushed little treasure to the side and when she spoke again, her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Are you really getting married? has the wedding date been set?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been set a long time ago, but Song Qingchen was very slow and insisted on preparing a perfect wedding for me. He dragged it out until now.¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s grumbling voice came from the other end of the phone. It had been three whole years. Xu Wanwan would still feel sad asionally when she thought of the past. If she had not been separated from Li Jingran, they would have been married long ago. Lin Jiannan asked again, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve been abroad for so long. It¡¯s time for you toe back.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m getting married this time, why don¡¯t youe back and let me see Little Treasure, okay?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to agree, little treasure said excitedly, ¡°Mommy, I want to see Auntie Lin too. Is she good-looking?¡± Xu Wanwan could not stand Little Tuan¡¯s harassment andpromised, ¡°Okay, send me the address. I¡¯ll make a trip back when I have time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s voice was even filled with excitement. Xu Wanwan paused for a few seconds. ¡°Li... Jingran will be there too, right?¡± ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time. I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you.¡±Lin Jiannan sighed, ¡°Director Li hasn¡¯t been doing well these past few years. Ever since you left, he rarely went home. After old master Li passed away, he broke off his marriage with Zhou Lin.¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually been waiting for you.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to mention the past anymore,¡±Lin Jiannan said with a smile. ¡°You can be considered to have a happy family now. You found a man who loves you and even gave birth to a cute baby. How wonderful is that?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled faintly, but her heart was empty. All these years, in order to hide Little Treasure¡¯s identity, she had no choice but to let her work partner apany her in an act. Lin Jiannan was the only one who knew that she had a child, but she only knew that the child was someone else¡¯s. ¡°Mommy, are you going to take me to see Auntie Lin?¡±Little Treasure suddenly threw himself into Xu Wanwan¡¯s arms, his face full of joy. ¡°Yes, Auntie Lin is my best friend. She¡¯s getting married, so of course I have to go back.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A gentle and refined middle-aged man walked in. He was holding Xiao Bao¡¯s toy in his hand, and his eyes were gentle. ¡°Yanzhi, you don¡¯t Even Know That You Lost Your Things?¡± Xu Yanzhi rushed to the middle-aged man¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re Here!¡± ¡°Okay, go out and y with Auntie for a while. I¡¯ll talk to your mother for a while. Is that okay?¡±Gu Jin asked as he rubbed the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Okay!¡± The little guy said as he hopped out of the room. Gu Jin closed the door and asked calmly, ¡°I heard you say on the phone that you¡¯re going back to China?¡± ¡°Yes, my good friend is getting married, so it¡¯s only right for me to go back.¡±Xu Wanwan picked up the toy that little treasure had left behind and said casually, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m done with work for a while. Why Don¡¯t youe back with me to take a look?¡± ¡°Sure,¡±Gu Jinshen agreed immediately. ¡°Will I run into your old friend?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank, and she said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Maybe.¡± Gu Jinshen had grown up abroad since he was young, so he did not have any hometownplex. He had agreed to apany Xu Wanwan back to the country because he was purely curious. He wanted to know what kind of man could make Xu Wanwan dream about him for so many years. Chapter 343

Chapter 343: Chapter 343-meet again

Three dayster, a ne flew to city a andnded at the airport. After three years, Xu Wanwan could be considered to have a sessful career. After working overseas for all these years, she had a stable asset and a reliable partner. She was generous and confident, and there was no trace of her former self. Xu Wanwan took off her sunsses, bent over, and picked up little treasure. She said gently, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Xu Yanzhi blinked his big eyes and looked around in surprise. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not tired at all. I think the scenery here is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Yes, this is Mommy¡¯s hometown.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your hometown?¡± ¡°It¡¯s where mommy grew up. There are people here that I can¡¯t let go of,¡±Xu Wanwan replied after some thought. Her expression was still calm and gentle. Gu Jinshen drove the car to the side of the road. ¡°Get in.¡± Xu Wanwan got into the car with little treasure. The scenery along the way was too familiar. In the past three years, the changes in city a were not big, but they were not small either. The appearance in her memory had not changed, but there were still some details. She could not remember the exact appearance three years ago no matter how hard she tried. ...... ¡°Time really flies.¡±She looked out of the car window and could not help but sigh. Gu Jin took a deep look at her through the rearview mirror. The woman in the mirror was beautiful and natural, but her face was exquisite without makeup. Her every move carried a touch of confidence and mature charm. When he knew her, she had already looked like this. ¡°I¡¯m really curious sometimes. You¡¯re clearly not old, why do you have a unique confidence in your every move?¡±Gu Jin asked deeply. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then she lowered her head and chuckled. Ever since she gave birth to Xu Yanzhi, she was like a different person. The cowardice andck of confidence in her bones had all disappeared. A person had learned to shelter himself from the wind and rain, and he had to be strong so that he could take good care of little treasure. But she knew clearly in her heart that this confidence and calmness were given to her by Li Jingran. The influence that man had brought to her was enough to let her lead apletely different life in the future. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan just smiled silently and didn¡¯t say anything else. Time passed very quickly along the way. Together with the familiar memories in her mind, they gradually surged into her heart. At the turn of the road, the traffic ahead suddenly became congested. Gu Jinshen suddenly stepped on the brakes. The car behind them suddenly crashed into them. The interior of the car shook violently, and Xiao Bao was about to jump out of the safety seat. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened, and she quickly bent over to protect Xiao Bao in her arms. After the powerful tremor, Gu Jin gripped the steering wheel tightly and nced unhappily at the car behind them. It was a new Maybach. The license te was special, and it symbolized status and power. However, he almost hurt Xiao Bao and Xu Wanwan. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You guys sit in the car. I¡¯ll get out and take a look.¡± After Gu Jinshen said that, he opened the door and got out of the car. At that moment, in the Maybach, a man in a high-ss custom-made suit put down the global news at a moderate pace. He frowned coldly and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The driver in the front row broke out in a cold sweat and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Director... Director Li, our car rear-ended...¡± Li Jingran nced at his watch unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to solve it.¡± The driver hurriedly nodded and got out of the car. ¡°How Do You Drive?¡± Gu jinshen came to the front of the Maybach and asked coldly, ¡°There are still children in my car. Can you bear the responsibility if something happens to them?¡± The driver¡¯s attitude was very good. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. Our director Li is in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t control the speed well.¡± ¡°In a hurry?¡±Gu jinshen frowned deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that because you¡¯re in a hurry, you want to put the lives of others aside?¡± The driver lowered his head and was about to exin when the door of the back seat was suddenly opened. The Man with a strong aura got out of the car and Strode to Gu Jingran¡¯s car. He looked around coldly and said, ¡°Car, I¡¯ll pay you back. Now make way for me.¡± Gu Jingran could not help but look at the cold and arrogant man in front of him. He had been in business for many years and could see the status of this man. ¡°What¡¯s more precious than money is time, right?¡±He asked in return. ¡°What if I have to settle this in an official manner?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and the corners of his lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Going against me won¡¯t do you any good.¡± His words were very arrogant, but there was nothing wrong with theming out of his mouth. Gu Jinshen had never liked such people, so he started to argue. ¡°This is your responsibility. As long as you are willing to lower your head and apologize, I can let it go.¡± Li Jingran seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world, and his eyes turned cold. He immediately said to the driver, ¡°Ram his car away and get out of the way.¡± ¡°I have a child in my car. Don¡¯t you dare touch him.¡±Gu Jingran restrained his gentle personality, and at this moment, his eyes were cold. Li Jingran didn¡¯t even look at him. He turned around and was about to go back into the car. ¡°Daddy, What Happened?¡± Xiaobao was really anxious. He slipped out of the car and ran toward Gu Jingran. His short legs moved quickly. He threw himself into the man¡¯s arms and ttened his lips. ¡°This uncle doesn¡¯t talk about traffic rules. I¡¯m trying to reason with him.¡±Gu Jingran¡¯s expression softened. Xiaobao immediately looked at Li Jingran and frowned unhappily. He stretched out his hands to block Gu Jingran. ¡°You Bad Uncle, Why Did You Bully My Daddy? I want you to apologize to my daddy!¡± ¡°Yanzhi, don¡¯t swear.¡± Xu Wanwan heard Little Treasure¡¯s voice in the car and opened the car door to walk over. Hearing this familiar voice, Li Jingran¡¯s body suddenly froze. His gaze followed Xu Wanwan closely. With just a nce, his heart was already empty. Xu Wanwan also felt the man¡¯s burning gaze. The moment their eyes met, she waspletely stunned on the spot. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Li Jingran.. How did she meet him here? Time was silent. The two of them looked at each other from afar. Neither of them spoke, but their hearts were already in turmoil. ¡°Mommy, this bad uncle Bullied Daddy. Hurry up and help Daddy Get Revenge!¡±Xu Yanzhi ran to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side with his short legs. He held her hand tightly and looked at Li Jingran angrily. Li Jingran¡¯s heart sank. His deep eyes stared at Xu Wanwan and the child next to her. She already had a child? Three years. He had waited for her for three years, and in the end, this was the result. The paranoia in the man¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing. All of his rationality copsed at this moment. He strode over to Xu Wanwan and grabbed her wrist. He endured and suppressed it, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding from me for the past three years, and you¡¯ve had a child with someone else?¡± Xu Wanwan looked down in panic, her heart throbbing with pain. She flung the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Please have some self-respect.¡± With that, she bent over and hugged Xu Yanzhi, then turned around and got into the car. Gu Jin followed closely behind. When he passed by Li Jingran, he deliberately stopped in his tracks. Chapter 344

Chapter 344: Chapter 344 ¡ª you are not qualified

Their eyes met, and the air was filled with sparks. Gu Jingran seemed to have guessed something. He warned coldly, ¡°Wanwan is living very well now. I hope you will not disturb her life.¡± Li Jingran clenched his fists. The man¡¯s rationality waspletely lost at this moment. He suddenly grabbed Gu Jingran¡¯s cor, gritted his teeth, and enunciated each word, ¡°You are not qualified.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether I¡¯m qualified or not.¡±Gu Jingran snorted coldly. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been the one taking care of her.¡± ¡ª Back at home, after Xu Wanwan settled little treasure down, she opened a bottle of wine and sat quietly in front of the room, drowning her sorrows in alcohol. After an unknown amount of time, the door to the room was pushed open. Gu Jingran slowly walked in. ¡°I¡¯ve made dinner. Come out and eat.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You guys can eat.¡± Gu Jin stood there and looked down at the girl who was sitting in the corner drinking. He had mixed feelings. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the man I met today is Little Treasure¡¯s biological father?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned and did not answer. ¡°You probably don¡¯t want him to know little treasure¡¯s true identity, right?¡±Gu Jin knew her very well. He sat beside her and opened a bottle of wine for himself. Xu Wanwan sighed deeply, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances and resentment she had for the past three years. She downed the wine in her ss in one gulp. She looked up at the lonely moonlight under the night sky andughed bitterly. ...... ¡°There¡¯s no point in letting him know this.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not the same kind of people. Just let it go. I just want little treasure to grow up healthy and happy.¡±When she said this, tears still shed in her eyes. Gu Jin¡¯s heart ached and he handed her a piece of tissue. ¡°You still have me.¡± Xu Wanwan looked back at the man and nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯ve been by my side these few years.¡± ¡°After the wedding, we¡¯ll go back and live a good life.¡± Gu Jin smiled faintly. Tonight, his smile was also somewhat bitter. In Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart, she would always be a partner and a friend. They did not have any special rtionship. If that was the case now, it would probably be the same in the future. To him, being by her side was enough. That night, just as Xu Wanwan was about to fall asleep, there was a knock on the door. She opened the door in confusion and saw little treasure standing at the door with his stuffed toy in his arms. His tearful look made her heart ache. ¡°Mommy, I had a nightmare... sob, sob, sob.¡± Xu Wanwan quickly hugged little ball in her arms andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The dreams are all fake. I¡¯m a man, so I can¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xu Yanzhi leaned against Xu Wanwan and sobbed, ¡°But I¡¯m so scared. I want to sleep with Mommy!¡± Xu Wanwan had no choice but to bring the little guy to her bed. After covering him with the nket, she gently patted his back tofort him. ¡°Mommy, I just dreamed about that bad uncle in the afternoon,¡±little treasure couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°He wants to take me away. I¡¯m Scared.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes darkened a little and sheforted him softly, ¡°He won¡¯t. Mommy is here.¡± ¡°Mommy, you and Daddy will never be separated, okay?¡±Little Treasure looked at Xu Wanwan with tears in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be taken away by bad people.¡± ¡°Okay. As long as mommy is here, no one can take you away.¡±Xu Wanwanpromised andforted little tuan zi gently in her arms. After a while, the little guy fell asleep. Xu Wanwany on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She tossed and turned for a long time. When she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she put on a coat and got up. She sat quietly in front of the window and looked at the moon hanging high up outside. At the Li family home. Li Jingran had mobilized almost all of his men just to find out the rtionship between Xu Wanwan and that man, as well as the origin of that child. Late at night, the housekeeper walked into the study room with a thick stack of documents. ¡°Director Li, this is the specific incident that happened to miss xu all these years abroad.¡± Li Jingran took the documents and clearly saw the events recorded on them. From the time she dropped out of school to the time she became pregnant and gave birth to a child, how did she manage to survive for three whole years by herself? Bang The sound of a lighter could be heard in the room. Li Jingran lit a cigarette and looked at the events that he had never participated in before. No amount of nicotine could numb the pain in his heart. He had indeed waited very hard for all these years. However, she was alone overseas and had no one to rely on. How did she manage to pull up a child? In his memories, his girl was soft and weak, but now, her eyes were no longer as pure as before. There was more confidence and calmness. However, how much hardship did she have to go through to develop such calmness? Li Jingran did not dare to imagine. After he finished smoking, he had already seen the general story. He knew that Xu Wanwan had set up arge designpany overseas in the past three years. Gu Jinshen was her partner, and the two of them had helped each other out for three years. At the thought of this, Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. For three years, a strange man had been by her side. Seeing that director Li¡¯s reaction was getting more and more intense, the housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Director Li, that child of Miss Xu¡¯s may be yours...¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s hand that was gripping the document paused violently and immediately said, ¡°Did you find out?¡± ¡°Miss Xu found out that she was pregnant in the first month she went abroad and was expelled from school. Before that, she didn¡¯t know Gu Jinshen.¡± The housekeeper analyzed it methodically, ¡°So that child... is very likely yours.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s mood was up and down today. His rationality had long been broken, and he forgot to analyze the most basic thing. The Dark Emotions in the man¡¯s eyes were swept away. He flipped through Xu Yanzhi¡¯s investigation report and looked closely at the child¡¯s photo. His hands were trembling. This child did indeed look a little like him. If it really was his child, then how much did he owe Xu Wanwan all these years? Li Jingran¡¯s heart seemed to have been cut open by a knife, and a dense pain assaulted him. The Man, who had always been patient and resolute, broke down once again at this moment. He covered his head with both hands, and he was in extreme pain. A strong sense of guilt and guilt enveloped his entire body, making him feel particrly ufortable. He questioned himself over and over again, how much pain had Xu Wanwan suffered over the years? Because of him, how much had that originally simple and happy girl suffered? ¡ª Three dayster, a grand and luxurious wedding was held in City A. Song Qingchen¡¯s ancestor was a businessman, and he had an influence that could not be underestimated in the entire city A. Many wealthy and influential families came to attend his wedding one after another. Lin Jiannan was wearing a white and exquisite wedding dress and was waiting in the backcourt to touch up her makeup. She was getting married today, but her mind was on other things. ¡°Can you help me check if Wanwan is here?¡±She kept looking outside and even let the people around her check. ¡°Miss Lin, no one is here for the time being.¡± Chapter 345

Chapter 345: Chapter 345 bad uncle

Lin Jiannan couldn¡¯t even put on her makeup anymore. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why isn¡¯t Wanwan here yet...¡± She waited anxiously for a while when suddenly, a cute and adorable voice came from behind her ¡°Auntie Lin!¡± A glimmer of light shed in Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes as she quickly turned around. When she saw little ball sprinting towards her, her eyes couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. ¡°Little Treasure, you¡¯re so cute!¡±She was not stingy with her praise as she rubbed the little guy¡¯s head. Xu Yanzhi also liked Lin Jiannan very much. He hugged her tightly and did not let go. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯re the most beautiful person in the world.¡± ¡°You Little Guy, your little mouth is like smeared with honey.¡±Lin Jiannan could not help butugh as she carried little treasure. Only then did she shift her attention to Xu Wanwan. After not seeing each other for three years, the girl standing in front of her was no longer the girl who skipped ss together. Instead, she was a graceful, mature, and beautiful woman. It would be fake if she was not surprised. All kinds of emotions surged in her heart. Lin Jiannan only smiled and said, ¡°Wanwan, long time no see.¡± Xu Wanwan also smiled and replied, ¡°You look very beautiful today.¡± After not seeing each other for three years, the two of them did not feel unfamiliar with each other. After chatting with Little Tuan for a while, they quickly became familiar with each other. ...... Lin Jiannan looked at the cute little Tuan and could not help but sigh. ¡°Wanwan, tell me, What Kind of outstanding man do you think you are with to give birth to such a cute baby?¡± ¡°I believe that the child between you and Dr. Song will also be very cute.¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re just teasing me.¡±Lin Jiannan smiled and blushed. She could not put down the Little Tuan in her arms. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have such a cute baby? After the makeup artist touched up her makeup, she couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re going on stage soon.¡± ¡°Little Treasure,e to me.¡±Xu Wanwan pulled Xu Yanzhi over at the right time and looked at Lin Jiannan to congratte her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll be watching you from below the stage.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan brought the little guy to the banquet hall and sat down. Gu Jin tilted his head to look at her and said inly, ¡°Are you done reminiscing about old times?¡± ¡°Yes, my friend is very beautiful today.¡±Xu Wanwan was in a good mood at the moment. She was genuinely happy for Lin Jiannan. Gu Jingran liked her happy look. It was as if her whole body was covered in light and her face was glowing. The three of them sat together. The man¡¯s eyes were gentle. Xu Wanwan held the child and spoke with a smile. This scene looked particrly harmonious. However, when Li Jingran saw this, he only felt that it was blinding. He furrowed his brows tightly and walked towards Xu Wanwan. His lonely aura made the people around him shudder. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± With a cold sentence, the person sitting next to Xu Wanwan quickly slipped away. No one dared to offend Li Jingran.. Li Jingran took his seat and looked straight at Xu Wanwan with his deep eyes. He did not hide his dissatisfaction at all. Xu Wanwan noticed the man¡¯s gaze from the corner of her eyes. She quietly moved her body and leaned towards Gu Jinshen. Xu Yanzhi hid in Xu Wanwan¡¯s arms in fear. His small hands clutched his clothes tightly and whispered, ¡°Mommy, this bad uncle is here again.¡± Li Jingran heard what the little guy said and sneered, ¡°Bad Uncle?¡± The little guy was so scared that he shivered. He hid behind Xu Wanwan and didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re the bad uncle. I hate you!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s face became darker and darker. When he heard the little guy who looked like him say this, he felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Who taught you to say that?¡±He asked coldly. His son actually hated him. It was hard for the heavens to ept that. ¡°Director Li.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at Li Jingran with a distant gaze. ¡°If my son said something wrong, I apologize to you.¡± Li Jingran snorted coldly and his thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Your Son?¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly startled. She lowered her eyes and said faintly, ¡°Yes, I have a child.¡± ¡°Yanzhi, call me uncle Li.¡±She also reminded Xu Yanzhi. Xu Yanzhi was very repulsed and frowned, unwilling to call him that. ¡°This uncle is an old friend of Mom¡¯s. You said something disrespectful to him just now. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡±Xu Wanwan was not anxious and patiently tried to reason with her son. Xu Yanzhi pursed his lips and said reluctantly, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m Sorry!¡±The little guy blinked his eyes and said in a childish voice. Li Jingran¡¯s face was still cold, and he still didn¡¯t buy it. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with this title. ¡°Little Treasure,e to me,¡±Gu Jingran shouted. ¡°Okay, daddy!¡±Xu Yanzhi quickly ran into Gu Jingran¡¯s arms, hugged the man, and whispered, ¡°Is that uncle Li Really Mommy¡¯s good friend?¡± Gu Jingran nced at Li Jingran. ¡°Maybe.¡± Li Jingran looked at the man¡¯s eyes and felt that it was a tant provocation. His son actually called a strange man his father. The cup on the dining table was held tightly in Li Jingran¡¯s hand. Veins bulged on the back of the man¡¯s hand, and the cup was about to explode. ¡°Xu Wanwan, it¡¯s been three years since west met. You¡¯ve really grown up.¡±Heughed indifferently, but his eyes were filled with forbearance and heartache. Xu Wanwan pretended that she did not understand anything. ¡°Director Li, you must be joking. People Change.¡± ¡°You gave birth to my son and made him acknowledge someone else as his father. Is this what you call a change?¡±Li Jingran inched closer to the girl beside him, his cold voice hiding a hint of dissatisfaction and jealousy. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did he know everything? ¡°Director Li, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±Xu Wanwan tried her best to hide it. ¡°Xu Yanzhi is my child with someone else. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then why does he look like me?¡± ¡°Director Li, you think too highly of yourself.¡±Xu Wanwan was so nervous that her palms were sweating, but her tone remained calm. ¡°My child has nothing to do with you.¡± Li Jingran snorted and nced at Xu Yanzhi. He looked at the little ball up and down for a few seconds and was even more convinced that this was his child. Xu Wanwan was worried that the man would find out something was wrong, so she got up and changed seats with Gu Jingran. She held little treasure and sat in the most inconspicuous position in the corner, afraid of attracting Li Jingran¡¯s attention. However, the more she tried to escape, the easier it would be for her to be exposed. Li Jingran had already confirmed this fact in his heart. Xu Yanzhi was his child, but they could not recognize each other so quickly. He had to keep Xu Wanwan first. On the stage, with the melodious music, Lin Jiannan dragged her white wedding dress and slowly entered the venue. Song Qingchen was dressed in a formal suit and stood beside her side by side. The two of them were verypatible, a perfect match. Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze was slightly warm. She looked at Lin Jiannan on the stage and silently wished him well in her heart. Under the warm apuse, the newlyweds on the stage exchanged rings and hugged and kissed each other. Looking at the scene of others falling in love, she actually felt sad for no reason. After a moment, she quickly averted her gaze and lowered her eyes to cover the disappointment that shed past her eyes. Chapter 346

Chapter 346: I¡¯m your father

Li Jingran¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl, and he naturally caught the hint of sadness in her eyes. He pursed his thin lips tightly, and the emotions in his heart were equallyplicated. If their rtionship had been sessful, such a wedding would have been held three years ago. But Fate yed a trick on people. After the banquet ended, Xu Wanwan drank a little too much, so she naturally had to leave the driving to Gu Jinshen. While he went to get the car, Lin Jiannan quickly went forward and pulled Xu Wanwan to tease her, ¡°Wanwan, your taste is not bad. Mr. Gu has a good character and is patient in taking care of you. You two are very happy together, right?¡± Lin Jiannan regretted her words as soon as she said it, because Li Jingran was standing behind Xu Wanwan. ¡°Yes, Jinshen has always been good to me and the child. All these years, it¡¯s all thanks to him.¡±Xu Wanwan did not know anything and just smiled to cover it up. Lin Jiannan looked at Li Jingran¡¯s increasingly cold expression and quickly gave Xu Wanwan a look. ¡°Well, I still have something to do. Take care of yourself on the way. We¡¯ll talk again next time.¡± After she said that, she quickly slipped away. Xu Wanwan was confused. She pulled little treasure and turned around to look for Gu Jinshen. ¡°Hiss...¡± A strong chest blocked the way in front of her. Her whole body crashed into it, and a familiar scent of male hormones came from the tip of her nose. ...... The smell had a memory. When she smelled this familiar smell, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. The days of the past were overwhelming. This was the smell that belonged exclusively to Li Jingran. It was also the embrace that she had been dreaming about for three years. It was too warm, but she could not be greedy. Xu Wanwan was absent-minded for a moment. Just as she was about to get up, her shoulder was suddenly held by the man¡¯s burning palm. She pounced on the man¡¯s chest again. This time, Li Jingran wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged the delicate girl in his arms very tightly. Xu Wanwan felt the suffocating hug and her face blushed. She used all the strength in her body to push the man away. ¡°Director Li, please let go!¡± Not only did Li Jingran not let go, his thin lips slowly moved to her ear. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Director Li? He did not like such an unfamiliar form of address. Xu Wanwan could not breathe properly. She pinched the man¡¯s strong waist hard. ¡°Let Go!¡± Her tone clearly carried a hint of anger. Li Jingran finally let go of her. The emotions in his eyes gradually faded, and he became a little more rational. ¡°Director Li, you¡¯ll scare my son like this.¡±Xu Wanwan panted slightly and said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s very inappropriate to do this in public, and it¡¯s also impolite to me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and he bent down to meet Xu Yanzhi¡¯s surprised gaze. ¡°Scared?¡± Xu Yanzhi red at Li Jingran fiercely, but his hands could not help but tighten Xu Wanwan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re a bad uncle. I¡¯m not scared!¡± Xu Wanwan quickly picked up the little ball on the ground andforted him gently, ¡°Okay, baby, Mommy will take you away.¡± Xu Yanzhi threw himself into Xu Wanwan¡¯s arms and turned around to make a face at Li Jingran. Li Jingran looked back at him with a calm gaze and his expression softened. Although this little devil did not like him, he had a certain personality. He was indeed his child. Xu Wanwan walked quickly with Xu Yanzhi in her arms. She stopped at the bathroom door and finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yanzhi, Mommy Needs to go to the bathroom. Wait for me outside obediently, okay?¡± Xu Yanzhi nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, Mommy!¡± Xu Wanwan turned around and went into the bathroom. She quickly tidied up her messy hair in front of the mirror and washed her cold face before she slowly calmed down. Outside the bathroom, Xu Yanzhi squatted on the ground and gestured with his two small hands. He was ying a game with himself. He was ying seriously andpletely unaware of the shadow that shrouded his back. Three secondster, his small mouth was covered, his small body was lifted up, and he fell into someone else¡¯s arms. Xu Yanzhi widened his eyes in horror, and before the voice in his throat coulde out, he was taken out of the bathroom. When Xu Wanwan came out, she could not find little treasure no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Yanzhi, don¡¯t y games with Mommy. Uncle Jinshen is still waiting for us.¡± She shouted as she searched, but she couldn¡¯t find any trace of Xu Yanzhi even after searching the entire banquet hall. Lin Jiannan was sweating profusely as well, and she followed them for a long time. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent someone to check the surveince cameras. Once they find little treasure, someone will look for him.¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t left little treasure alone outside, he wouldn¡¯t have disappeared...¡± Gu Jin consoled her calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for him.¡± ¡ª At the Li residence. In a private room, the door was closed. Two men were sitting on a small chair, one big and one small. ¡°You Bad Uncle, why did you bring me here?¡±Xu Yanzhi sat on his small stool and asked angrily. Li Jingran leaned over slightly and met his eyes. ¡°Kid, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know who you are. Mommy said that as long as I¡¯m taken away, I¡¯m a bad person!¡±Xu Yanzhi puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, when my daddyes, I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp.¡± ¡°Ha.¡±Li Jingran snorted coldly and looked more serious. ¡°Sit tight. I have something important to tell you.¡± Although Xu Yanzhi didn¡¯t want to talk to this bad uncle, he was inexplicably curious and pretended not to care. Under his eager gaze, Li Jingran opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s small face instantly turned red. He was obviously very angry. ¡°You¡¯re Not! My Daddy is not a bad person! No!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to learn to ept reality sooner orter.¡±Li Jingran was not in a hurry. He took out a few photos from behind and gave them to him. ¡°These are the photos of me with your mother.¡± Xu Yanzhi looked at the photos seriously and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re just Mommy¡¯s good friend, not my daddy.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask your mother,¡±Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and said indifferently. Xu Yanzhi¡¯s worldview was about to be shattered. He covered his head and did not want to see this bad uncle again. Li Jingran chuckled and walked over to pat his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not unfair to be my son.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your son!¡±Xu Yanzhi pushed his hand away and started to whine. ¡°I have a daddy. I don¡¯t want a fake daddy like you.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Then from now on, you can stay here peacefully. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± ¡°Whine whine whine... You Bad Uncle, you¡¯re bullying me! I want Mommy, I Want Daddy!¡± Xu Yanzhi began to cry and make a scene, but no matter how much he made a scene, Li Jingran ignored him. The housekeeper knocked on the door and came in with a document. ¡°Director Li, the Dan test report is out.¡± Li Jingran took the report and nced at it briefly. Looking at the confirmed results on the panel, his expression rxed a little. He put down the report and looked at Xu Yanzhi with a different emotion. Chapter 347

Chapter 347: I¡¯ve been waiting for you

On the other side, Xu Wanwan, who was in a panic, received an anonymous message. She opened her phone and saw a photo of little treasure. The little guy was staying in an unfamiliar ce, pouting sullenly. His pitiful expression made her heart ache. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank. She nervously looked at the photo a few times and realized that the furnishings and decorations on the photo were very familiar. Isn¡¯t this... The Li Family? She had lived in the Li family for a period of time, so she could naturally tell. The little guy couldn¡¯t have gone to the Li family for no reason. There must be a reason for this. The only reason was that he was taken away by someone. Xu Wanwan maintained her rationality and quickly typed a paragraph on the phone screen. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Soon, a reply popped up on her phone screen ¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Xu Wanwan turned off her phone and felt an inexplicable difort in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Jinshen rushed over, his forehead still dripping with sweat. ¡°Is there any news about Yanye?¡± ...... Xu Wanwan nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, I know where little treasure is. You Go back and rest first. I¡¯ll go look for him myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Gu Jinshen grabbed her wrist without any exnation and said seriously, ¡°We agreed to face everything together. Besides, it¡¯s already sote. I¡¯m worried about letting you go alone.¡± Xu Wanwan pursed her lips slightly and shook off Gu Jinshen¡¯s arm for the first time. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡± With that, she turned around and strode out of the banquet hall. She hailed a cab at the intersection and reported the Li family¡¯s location. She had walked the road to the Li family many times. Who would have thought that three yearster, he woulde back in such a way? Stepping into the Li family, Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. She knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was Auntie Zhang. The moment she saw Xu Wanwan, she waspletely stunned. ¡°Miss... Miss Xu, you¡¯re back.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but fall into a daze. When she came back to her senses, she smiled faintly. ¡°Hello, Auntie Zhang.¡± ¡°Aiyo, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. I still miss you sometimes.¡±Auntie Zhang smiled as she pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and led her into the house. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Are you here to look for director Li?¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°Yes, where is Li Jingran?¡± ¡°Director Li should be in the study room. I¡¯ll go and inform him for you.¡± Aunt Zhang finished speaking and rushed upstairs. After a while, she quickly went downstairs and walked to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Director Li said to let you go up.¡± Xu Wanwan stopped in her tracks. She stood in a stalemate for a while before she slowly walked up. Standing at the door of the study room, she looked at the light seeping out from the crack of the door and sighed softly. Before she could knock on the door, the door in front of her opened with a bang. Li Jingran stood in front of her, looking down at her from head to toe with a pair of cold eyes. He raised his thin lips slightly. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Xu Wanwan was very displeased when she saw his slightly frivolous look. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Yanzhi?¡± ¡°If you want to see him, you have to agree to one condition of mine.¡±Li Jingran leaned against the door. The emotion in his eyes was very faint, but there was a hint of dignity in them. Xu Wanwan immediately frowned. ¡°Yanzhi is my child. I¡¯m here to bring him back. Don¡¯t I need your permission?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your child, and he¡¯s also my child.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone darkened. Xu Wanwan was stunned. His tone was so certain. Did he guess something? ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you.¡±Xu Wanwan quickly covered up the panic in her heart. ¡°My Son is timid. If you do this, you¡¯ll scare him.¡± Seeing that she still refused to admit it, Li Jingranughed sarcastically. He turned around and went into the house to take out a test report and handed it to her. ¡°The DNA test results are out. Are you still nning to hide it from me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the test report trembled slightly. Her pupils constricted, and her emotions wereplicated. He actually found out the truth so quickly? ¡°Director Li.¡± Xu Wanwan tried her best to calm her emotions and said in a calm tone, ¡°Yan Zhi and I are living very well now. Yan Zhi has a father too. What¡¯s the point of you taking this out now?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to bring my son back to the Li family,¡±Li Jingran said directly. Xu Wanwanughed lightly. ¡°During the three years we were apart, you also had your own family, didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He grabbed the girl¡¯s slender wrist and pushed her to the desk. He leaned over and pressed her down. ¡°Who was the person who left without saying goodbye?¡± Three years. He had waited for her for three years. If she had not been willful and did not leave, he would not have had to wait for three years. She would not have had to bear such a heavy price. Xu Wanwan was forced to ept the man¡¯s reprimand. She was suppressed and could not move. Her chest rose and fell violently. The past grievances and heartache surged into her heart. ¡°Li Jingran!¡± She called his name with almost all her strength. The man was stunned for a moment, and his expression gradually softened. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Calm down.¡±Xu Wanwan exhaled lightly. Her long eyshes trembled slightly to hide the sadness and disappointment in her eyes. ¡°We have already been separated for three years. We have a new life together. Why bother with the things that happened in the past?¡± Li Jingran curled his lips coldly. His deep eyes seemed to be bottomless. He gritted his teeth and enunciated each word. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for the past three years.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, her rationality quickly overcame those emotional thoughts. She didn¡¯t want to bring up what had happened in the past again. Even though she had had a hard time overseas during those years, she didn¡¯t mention it at all. She didn¡¯t want Li Jingran to know anything about it. ¡°Please let go of me and return Xu Yanzhi to me.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent. ¡°This is good for both of us.¡± ¡°If you want to see Xu Yanzhi, stay here with me tonight.¡±Li Jingran stood up unhurriedly and tugged at his tie, his expression turning cold. It had been three years since theyst met. She had indeed be more capable, but he did not like her attitude towards him. He had let her escape three years ago, and now, three yearster, he had to keep her no matter what. ¡°What identity do I have to use to keep youpany here?¡±Xu Wanwan tidied up her clothes and asked indifferently. They were both adults, so they could understand each other¡¯s subtext. Xu Wanwan knew that thepany Li Jingran mentioned was definitely not a simplepany. Li Jingran pondered for a few seconds, and his maic deep voice slowly sounded, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.¡± ¡°Director Li, I don¡¯t want to make any jokes.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed lightly. She was very tired. She originally thought that Li Jingran could understand her thoughts, but his thoughts were always the opposite of hers. ¡°My Son will have nightmares at night and needs me by his side. You Can¡¯t force him to stay.¡± Xu Wanwan said faintly, ¡°If you¡¯re still brooding over what happened back then, we can discuss other solutions, but the child is innocent. Can you let me see Him?¡± Chapter 348

Chapter 348: Making Dinner for him

¡°It¡¯s fine if we meet.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s attitude was the same as before. ¡°Make dinner for me.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have dinner at the banquet tonight?¡± A hint of surprise appeared in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes, and he felt even more unfamiliar with Xu Wanwan. This girl had never refused his request before. But now, she seemed to have changed into a different person. His thin lips were pursed tightly, and the outline of his side profile was covered with ayer of shadow. This was a sign of anger. Xu Wanwan knew his temper too well. She sighed in her heart andpromised, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡± She turned around and went downstairs. She walked to the kitchen with ease, put on an apron, and began to prepare. Outside the dining room, Li Jingran sat quietly by the sofa. His eyes were locked on the girl, watching her busy back as she shuttled back and forth in the kitchen. He had waited for this scene for too long. It was exactly the same as the scene he had seen in his dream. The man just sat there and watched calmly, and his eyes unconsciously became moist. Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to cook any big meals. She often did not have time to eat in the past few years when she was abroad, and her taste had be much lighter. For dinner, she simply fried a few vegetables. ...... When she carried the te out, she met Li Jingran¡¯s eager gaze. She acted as if she didn¡¯t see anything and set the te by herself. Then, she took the bowls and chopsticks from the kitchen and put the rice in front of Li Jingran. ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Apany me.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full tonight.¡± Li Jingran put down his chopsticks and looked at her stubbornly. Xu Wanwan was helpless andpromised again. She sat opposite the man and picked up her chopsticks to pick up some food and put it in her mouth. However, it didn¡¯t taste good when she chewed. She rarely cooked for the past three years. Most of the time, Gu Jinshen was busy in the kitchen. Her culinary skills had deteriorated a lot. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t even eat by herself. When she put down her chopsticks, she identally caught a glimpse of the man at the other end of the table, who was eating the nd food with relish. She was a little surprised. She retracted her gaze and said calmly, ¡°Director Li, I¡¯vepleted your request. When can you tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡±Li Jingran slowly wiped the corners of his lips and looked up at her. ¡°Stay.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan vetoed it directly. ¡°Yan Zhi and I have our own home. There are still people waiting for us at home.¡± Gu Jinshen¡¯s face immediately appeared in Li Jingran¡¯s mind. He frowned unhappily and his voice turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you refuse.¡± After he said that, he got up and prepared to go upstairs. ¡°Go upstairs and sleep when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She had nowhere to vent all her strength. She felt like she had been yed by a man. Li Jingran walked to the stairs and leaned over to look at the girl sitting in the living room. He looked at her thin back and the emotions in his eyes were both restrained andplicated. If he did not use this method to imprison her, she would leave tonight. Just like three years ago, once she left, she would nevere back. He would never allow such a thing to happen again. Time passed bit by bit. Xu Wanwan sat alone in the living room. Her mind was racing as she was thinking about how to take Xu Yanzhi away from Li Jingran. She was not going to deal with anyone else. It just so happened that it was Yanzhi¡¯s biological father. Coaxing and pestering wouldn¡¯t work on Li Jingran, and forcefully taking him away wouldn¡¯t work either. Xu Wanwan was a little frustrated as she thought about it. Did she have to use such a shameful method to divert men¡¯s attention? ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s already sote. Haven¡¯t you rested yet?¡± Just as Xu Wanwan was lost in her thoughts, Auntie Zhang¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Her mood eased a little. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong, Auntie Zhang?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, the child that director Li brought back this afternoon should be yours, right?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my child. Do you know where he is?¡± Auntie Zhang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just a servant in the family. How would I know director Li¡¯s arrangements?¡± The glimmer of hope in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. Aunt Zhang continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I see that director Li treats him very well. The way he looks at your child is also very different. I¡¯ve been there before. If this child had nothing to do with director Li, director Li wouldn¡¯t be so tolerant.¡± ¡°Moreover, little treasure looks just like director Li. Since he¡¯s director Li¡¯s biological child, why would he treat him harshly?¡± Xu Wanwan did not hide the truth, but Aunt Zhang saw through the truth. ¡°Aunt Zhang, but Yan Zhi has been calling others his father all these years. He already has a father in his heart, not to mention that he doesn¡¯t like Li Jingran,¡±Xu Wanwan said helplessly, ¡°The child is still young. I don¡¯t want him to get involved in too many grudges. I just want him to grow up happily.¡± ¡°But Miss Xu, director Li has been waiting for you all these years. It¡¯s been really hard on him.¡±. Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Back when you just left here, director Li didn¡¯t eat or drink during that period of time. He was drunk all the time. The stock of the Li Corporation fell for a while.¡± ¡°After old master Li passed away, director Li immediately broke off the engagement with the Zhou family. ¡°Moreover, during the years when you were not around, director Li had never provoked another woman. Even with Miss Zhou, they were not husband and wife.¡± Xu Wanwan listened quietly, her mood fluctuating. She seemed to have returned to three years ago. When she thought of Li Jingran¡¯s depressed and decadent look, an indescribable feeling filled her heart. She had never thought that Li Jingran would be so sad because of her departure. ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s gettingte. Why Don¡¯t you stay here for the night?¡±Aunt Zhang stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a nket.¡± Xu Wanwan bit her lower lip and could only agree. It was indeed veryte now. Yan Zhi usually went to bed very early, so he must have fallen asleep by now. Since Li Jingran knew that Xu Yanzhi was his child, he probably wouldn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for him. He could only wait until tomorrow to have a good talk with him before thinking of a way to take Yan Zhi away. Upstairs. The room was pitch ck. Xu Yanzhi woke up and found himself lying on an unfamiliar bed. He was so scared that he began to cry. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, where are you... sob, sob, sob, why aren¡¯t you bringing me home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared, sob, sob...¡± Little Tuan was sobbing. Suddenly, a big hand reached out from behind him and pulled him directly into the quilt. The man¡¯s deep and serious voice sounded, ¡°Man, why are you crying?¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Little Tuan cried even harder. ¡°SOB, SOB, it¡¯s you again, this bad uncle! You hid me. Mommy will beat you up if she finds out!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled up coldly. He immediately turned on the light and pulled the little guy out from under the nket. ¡°Say that again.¡± Xu Yanzhi was such a young man, so he had never seen a man with such a strong aura. Moreover, this bad uncle¡¯s expression was so ugly. He must be angry. He was very smart. After crying twice, he curled the corners of his lips and did not dare to make another sound. Chapter 349

Chapter 349: Chapter 349 you¡¯re not as good as my daddy

Li Jingran had the dignity of a father. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m your father. From now on, you have to live here and ept reality.¡± ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want you to cry like this when you see your mother tomorrow. No man likes to cry so much.¡± Xu Yanzhi was so angry that his snot wasing out. ¡°But I¡¯m still a little baby!¡± Li Jingran looked away in disgust, but took out a tissue from the bedside and threw it at him. ¡°Wipe it clean before you talk to me.¡± Xu Yanzhi wiped his own Snot and tears as he sniffed. ¡°But I don¡¯t want a Daddy Like You. You¡¯re not as good as my daddy...¡± Li Jingran was so angry that he raised his eyebrows. Only this kid dared to talk to him like that. Although Xu Yan was small, he was smart. He counted his fingers and said, ¡°My daddy is the best. He will cook delicious food for me, Buy Me Toys, y with me, take me to the amusement park, and he is very rich.¡± ¡°You have nothing but bully me. I don¡¯t want a Daddy Like You!¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but rub the space between his eyebrows. Was he being despised by his own son? ¡°I have plenty of money,¡±Li Jingran said seriously. ¡°I can buy as many toys as you want.¡± Xu Yanzhi was still not satisfied and continued to pick on him. ¡°But my daddy can cook delicious food. You Can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Who says I can¡¯t?¡± ...... Xu Yanzhi was stunned, but he still said firmly, ¡°Anyway, I like my daddy the most. My Daddy Will Definitely Take Me Back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for you to ept the reality as soon as possible,¡±Li Jingran said and turned off the lights. For the rest of the time, no matter how much Xu Yanzhi Cried, Li Jingran did not even look at him. After a while, Little Tuan was too tired and finally fell asleep. Li Jingran came to the bedside and covered little tuan who was sleeping soundly. Under the cold moonlight, the man¡¯s eyes were deep and soft. He slowly reached out and touched Little Tuan¡¯s chubby little face. His thin lips curved slightly. This child had picked out their strengths and was so cute that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Before dawn, Xu Wanwan was lying alone on the sofa in the living room. Her slender wrist fell on the floor, and her ck hair was scattered randomly. Shey on her side calmly and unexpectedly slept very peacefully. Li Jingran sat beside her. His gaze was as gentle as water as he stared deeply at her, as if he wanted to make up for the three years he owed her. The girl in front of him was breathing peacefully. Under the faint light, her face, which was not covered with makeup, was white and calm, just like how he remembered it. Li Jingran bent over, picked up the nket that had fallen on the ground, and gently covered the girl. Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She had been under too much pressure these years, and her nerves were weak. Even the slightest movement would be rmed. Turning over, she grabbed the nket anxiously and shouted subconsciously, ¡°Gu Jingran.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s raised hand in the air paused, and his whole body was like a statue. Was she shouting another man¡¯s name? He did not know that every time she was afraid and helpless, Gu Jingran was always by her side. A person¡¯s subconscious could not be changed. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, and his expression was gloomy and cold. He sat next to her without making a sound, but that terrifying possessiveness had already enveloped every part of his heart. At this moment, he wished that man would disappear from this world. The next day, when Xu Wanwan woke up, it was already broad daylight. The servants in the house started working one after another. Aunt Zhang poured her a ss of water. ¡°Miss Xu, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Xu Wanwan recalledst night. She was clearly in an unfamiliar environment, but she did not suffer from insomnia, nor did she feel anxious because she was worried about little treasure. On the contrary, this night, she slept with extra peace of mind. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±She smiled, took the ss of water, and took a sip. After Aunt Zhang left, she leaned on the sofa alone and slowly closed her eyes. It was a rare peace of mind. Du Du Fu The notification ringtone in her pocket disturbed her mood. Xu Wanwan got up and walked to a hidden corner to answer the call. ¡°Hello, jinshen.¡± Gu Jinshen had not slept the whole night. His voice was very hoarse. ¡°Are you and Little Treasure Okay Now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine,¡±Xu Wanwan replied in a low voice. ¡°There are some important matters at the head office that need to be dealt with. There¡¯s a change in the schedule. Let¡¯s go back as soon as possible.¡±When Gu Jinshen said this, his mood was uncertain. His tone carried a hint of undetectable panic. He was worried that Xu Wanwan would not want to leave if she stayed here for too long. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you and Little Treasure up today,¡±he added in a deep voice. Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment and felt a little awkward. ¡°But... I still have some private matters to settle.¡± ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No.¡±Xu Wanwan immediately rejected him. ¡°I can do it alone.¡± ¡°If there are really matters at the head office, you can go back first. I¡¯ll rush back after I¡¯m done with my private matters.¡± There was a pause on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. After a long while, Gu Jin spoke slowly, ¡°Wanwan, will you really follow me this time?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Xu Wanwan did not hesitate for a moment. ¡°Yan Zhi is living very well there. Of course I¡¯ll go back.¡± Gu Jin chuckled on the other end of the phone. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and unexpectedly bumped into Li Jingran, who had a cold expression on his face. ¡°You want to leave again?¡± The man¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. His eyes were filled with coldness as he pressed on Xu Wanwan step by step. ¡°Let me tell you clearly. From now on, you¡¯d better give up on the thought of leaving.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank as she felt a strange sense of fear. Li Jingran had never shown such a terrifying side to her. If he treated her like an outsider, then she might really not be able to leave. She knew him too well, so she was instinctively afraid. ¡°What do you want to Do?¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi is my son. Naturally, he will stay in the Li family from now on.¡±Li Jingran snorted coldly. When he thought about how his son had always treated other men as his father, the possessiveness in his heart welled up, ¡°Including you, you must stay by my side.¡± Xu Wanwan took a few steps back, a trace of fear appearing in her eyes. ¡°Li Jingran, what¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± Li Jingran walked forward, his slender fingers holding her chin as he looked down at her beautiful eyes. ¡°You should have thought of this when you left behind my back.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little angry. She shook off the man¡¯s hand and quietly moved away from him. ¡°Our rtionship ended a long time ago! I¡¯m living very well now, and I don¡¯t want you to disturb my life with my child.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been living well with another man for three years.¡±Li Jingran gritted his teeth and enunciated each word clearly. Xu Wanwan sneered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had some bad times in the past three years, but I¡¯ve always had Gu Jingran by my side. Now that Yan Zhi has grown up and his life has be better, what makes you think that I¡¯ll still Miss You?¡± Chapter 350 - doesn’t need you anymore

Chapter 350: Chapter 350 doesn¡¯t need you anymore

Her words were filled with resentment and grievance. The grievance was that Li Jingran was not there to apany her during those dark days. The resentment was that he did not agree to her promise and ended up marrying another woman. However, when these words fell into Li Jingran¡¯s ears, they were like thousands of sharp knives stabbing into the tip of his heart. The blood did not stop flowing, and the pain was excruciating. He pulled her into his arms crazily, and his big hand grabbed her soft waist. He said fiercely, ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter how many times I say it.¡±Xu Wanwan pushed the man away with force, and her breathing was trembling. ¡°Yan Zhi and I didn¡¯t need you in the past, and we don¡¯t need your existence in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of that man, isn¡¯t it?¡± There was even a hint of killing intent in his eyes. Such a rational man was actually so impulsive at this moment that he had lost his principles and bottom line. ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan did not hesitate at all and shook her head. ¡°I just want to live my life well.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled up coldly. His smile was filled with jealousy and jealousy. ¡°Then why did you call that man¡¯s name when you fell asleepst night?¡± ¡°Because he apanied me through the most difficult days. I rely on him very much.¡± Xu Wanwanughed lightly and looked at Li Jingran with a hint of coldness in her eyes, ¡°I really don¡¯t need you anymore. If you still remember our past friendship, then give Yanzhi back to me. He is my life. I can give up anything. I only want him.¡± ...... ¡°Impossible,¡±Li Jingran said ruthlessly. ¡°You and he can never leave in this lifetime.¡± Faced with the man¡¯s overbearing and direct oppression, Xu Wanwan could not help but raise her voice. ¡°Li Jingran, are you being reasonable or not?¡± ¡°Anything I say can be justified.¡±The Man¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°From now on, you and Xu Yanzhi are not allowed to go anywhere except by my side.¡± Xu Wanwan was a little devastated. She stood there in a daze and looked at the man whom she had missed for three years. She actually felt that he was a stranger. He had never restricted her freedom in the past. But now, what he said clearly meant that he wanted to imprison Xu Yanzhi and her in the Li family. She was not his pet, so why should she endure the feeling of falling behind her? Xu Wanwan thought calmly for a moment, then suddenly raised her phone. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see Yanzhi again, I¡¯ll Call Gu Jinshen over. He has a way to take Yanzhi away.¡± ¡°Heh,¡±Li Jingran said disdainfully with a hint of arrogance in his eyes. ¡°This is the Li family. In the entire city a, no one dares to go against me.¡± ¡°If you insist on not letting me see Yanye today, I don¡¯t mind being the first person to go against you.¡±Xu Wanwan secretly clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Li Jingran stared at the girl in front of him with a dark expression. Suddenly, he took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms. The faint smell of tobo came from the tip of his nose, and his body gave off a scalding heat. Everything was so familiar.. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, reason prevailed over feelings. She did not want to have any other emotions toward the person who imprisoned Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Let Go!¡±She said coldly. There was no gentleness in her tone. Li Jingran¡¯s palm moved up inch by inch and caressed her slender wrist. He had no intention of letting go. ¡°Beg me.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face flushed red. She used almost all of her strength in an attempt to get rid of his shackles. Unfortunately, her little strength was like a tickle to a man. ¡°Bad uncle, let go of my Mommy!¡± Suddenly, a fierce voice came from not far away. Little Tuan ran down the stairs and quickly ran to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side. He kicked Li Jingran hard. ¡°Bad uncle! Let Go!¡± A small footprint appeared on the man¡¯s ck suit pants. The owner of the footprint was full of anger and was defending Xu Wanwan. Li Jingran suddenly let go and turned to re at Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Who taught you to hit people?¡± ¡°Humph, you bullied my mommy. You deserve to be hit!¡±Xu Yanzhi Protected Xu Wanwan tightly and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°I don¡¯t like you at all, bad uncle. Go Away!¡± ¡°This is my home.¡±Li Jingran looked at him with a sullen face and pointed at his trouser leg that had been kicked. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m not going to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Mommy, can you take me away from here? This bad uncle looks so scary. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I¡¯m Scared!¡±Xu Yanzhi had no choice but to act cute and pitiful, he hugged Xu Wanwan¡¯s pant leg. ¡°Mommy, Please, Please.¡± When she saw Xu Yanzhi again, the cold expression on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face disappeared. She looked at Little Tuan with gentle eyes. ¡°Okay, Mommy will definitely take you out.¡± Xu Yanzhi immediately grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± He tiptoed a few steps before a pair of big hands appeared behind him and lifted him up. ¡°Ah! Mommy, Help!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was stern as he forced Xu Yanzhi to face his gaze. ¡°I asked you to apologize just now, did you hear me?¡± ¡°Why should I apologize to you? I¡¯m not going to apologize to you!¡±Xu Yanzhi bit his lips tightly, unwilling to lower his head. ¡°Li Jingran, he¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s not enough for you to make things difficult for me. Do you still want to make things difficult for me?¡±Xu Wanwan could not take it anymore and said. ¡°A child who makes mistakes needs to be pointed out and corrected.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone became even more displeased. ¡°You handed Xu Yanzhi over to another man to be raised. Do you want to raise a person who doesn¡¯t have any upbringing?¡± Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°Gu Jinshen isn¡¯t that kind of person. He taught Yanzhi Well.¡± ¡°By teaching him well, do you mean hitting him without apologizing?¡±Li Jingran said sarcastically. ¡°You misunderstood. Yan Zhi is usually very polite to outsiders. He is a child who knows the rules. To make him so angry, it means that you have done something he hates,¡±Xu Wanwan retorted calmly. Li Jingran stood where he was with a frown. All the arrogance in his body rushed into his heart. He was very angry. Was she just going to protect that man? A momentter, the man turned around and ordered the housekeeper coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°Mommy, can we go now?¡±Xu Yanzhi blinked his big eyes and asked innocently, ¡°I Miss Daddy so much. I want to Eat Daddy¡¯s cupcakes.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed helplessly. She squatted down slowly and pulled the little ball into her arms. ¡°Yanzhi, be good. Let¡¯s not be anxious, okay?¡± ¡°But... but I dreamt of Daddy Last Night. I miss him very much.¡± ¡°Mommy is still here.¡±Xu Wanwan tried her best to calm Little Tuan¡¯s emotions. ¡°You wait here obediently. Mommy will think of a way to bring you out, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Xu Yanzhi nodded obediently and sat on the sofa alone without making any noise. Xu Wanwan looked at his small back, her heart suddenly sour. Chapter 351

Chapter 351: apany him for a few days

He was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Housekeeper Zhou, can you please do us a favor and let us out?¡±For Xu Yanzhi¡¯s sake, Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was almost pleading. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m also working for director Li. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±Housekeeper Zhou shook his head with a troubled look on his face. ¡°If I secretly leave with Peace of mind, I definitely won¡¯t be able to keep this job.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t. Li Jingran has always valued friendship and loyalty. You¡¯ve worked for the Li family for so many years. He Won¡¯t forget the past,¡±Xu Wanwan said, she quickly took out a bank card from her bag. ¡°Take this money. Consider it my reward.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, I can¡¯t ept this money. I Won¡¯t betray director Li.¡± Xu Wanwan sighed. ¡°If you think this is too little, I can give it to you after I get out.¡± ¡°Miss Xu.¡± Housekeeper Zhou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You know that director Li is a man of honor. Why do you have to leave him?¡± ¡°Forgive me for saying so much. After you left, director Li¡¯s life hasn¡¯t been easy. He¡¯s been waiting for you for the past three years. Now That You¡¯re finally back, you want to leave. Have you thought about how much this will hurt director Li?¡± Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground, her emotions mixed. ¡°In the year that you left, director Li was drunk all day and had no intention to run thepany. At one point, he broke up with old Madam Li...¡± The housekeeper knew that Xu Wanwan was a soft-hearted person, so she told Li Jingran about the past three years. After listening to Li Jingran¡¯s past experiences, tears welled up in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. ...... Her heart felt like it was weighed down by a thousand pounds of stone, and she was so depressed that she couldn¡¯t breathe. The Butler sighed. ¡°Miss Xu, director Li has been through a lot these past few years. He will definitely be happy if you and Yan Zhi can return to his side.¡± ¡°If you must leave, wait for some time. At the very least, you have to give director Li a chance to make up for you and Yan Zhi. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child, you have to stay in peace.¡± Xu Wanwan stared at the ground with a heavy heart. She could not hear what the Butler said after that. She only knew that Li Jingran had been living a miserable life these years. Xu Yanzhi was his child after all. If he did not meet with Yanzhi, it would not make sense. Upstairs. ¡°Director Li, Miss Xu has already wavered. I don¡¯t think she will leave with a fuss.¡± Li Jingran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and calmly flicked the ashes beside his hand. ¡°Old Zhou, you did well in this matter. The bonus this month will be doubled.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, director Li!¡± Housekeeper Zhou walked out of the study happily. In his opinion, this task was the easiest one he had ever done. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that director Li and Miss Xu were on good terms. They had been forced to part back then. Since they had met again, they had to make up eventually. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t agree now. After spending some time together, they would gradually recall what had happened in the past. They would definitely soften their hearts and turn back. ¡°Yanzhi, can I discuss something with you?¡±Xu Wanwan returned to Xu Yanzhi¡¯s side and asked gently. ¡°What is it, Mommy?¡± ¡°That uncle Li is in a bad mood right now. Can We stay here and apany him for a few days?¡±Xu Wanwan squatted down and stroked Xu Yanzhi¡¯s head as she said patiently, ¡°He¡¯s not the bad uncle you think he is. As long as you behave yourself, he won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Mommy, how do you know he¡¯s a good person?¡±Little Tuan Zi blinked his big eyes and asked in confusion. ¡°Because...¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath. ¡°Mommy was once in a desperate situation. It was uncle Li who took me in.¡± Although Xu Yanzhi was a child, he could still see the faint tears in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. He hugged her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll listen to you! I won¡¯t quarrel with Uncle Li anymore. Don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled faintly and pulled Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand to stand up. ¡°Watch TV on the sofa for a while. I¡¯ll make you a small cake.¡± ¡°Mommy, you can make a cake too?¡± It was the first time Xu Yanzhi heard that Xu Wanwan could cook. His eyes were full of surprise. Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°I was busy with work, so I didn¡¯t have time to take care of you. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t make you any good food.¡± ¡°Then Mommy, go quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you here obediently!¡± Xu Yanzhi sat on the sofa obediently, his calves dangling on the sofa as he watched the anime characters on television seriously. When the Li family¡¯s servants saw such a delicate little ball, their hearts melted. From time to time, they would send him good food and fun. Xu Yanzhi was very cold. Other than his mommy, he had a cold expression on his face. ¡°Thank you for bringing me these, but Mommy said that you can¡¯t ept things from strangers.¡± At this moment, Butler Zhou was calling a group of people behind him to carryrge and small boxes of things into the living room. ¡°These are all young master¡¯s things. Be careful.¡± After Butler Zhou finished his instructions, he looked kindly at Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Young master,e and take a look. Director Li bought you all the toys in the mall.¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes slowly widened. He looked at the dozens of big boxes behind him and felt a little excited. However, he stood still and turned his head away. ¡°I have a lot of toys. I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°What, the things I gave you can¡¯tpare to that man?¡±Li Jingran walked down the stairs slowly. He was not angry when he saw the little ball with a proud face. Xu Yanzhi stood still stubbornly. Although he did not like Li Jingran in his heart, his mommy had said that he was a good person. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, uncle Li, but Daddy taught me from a young age that I can¡¯t take things from strangers.¡±Xu Yanzhi was like a different person, rejecting him politely and distantly. Li Jingran chuckled. He had improved a lot today, and now he knew how to call him Uncle. He bent down and took out a limited edition transformer from the box. He walked slowly to the little guy and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Xu Yanzhi had been calling out Transformers when he slept at night. How could he not want it. ¡°But if I take it, mommy will scold me.¡±Xu Yanzhi pursed his lips. He only dared to reach out and touch the transformer lightly before quickly withdrawing his hand. Li Jingran said patiently, ¡°I¡¯m your father. It¡¯s only right for me to give you something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my father,¡±Xu Yanzhi immediately corrected him. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Li. You¡¯re such an adult. Why Can¡¯t you even distinguish such a simple rtionship?¡± Li Jingranughed in anger. He casually threw the transformer onto the sofa. ¡°Butler Zhou, then throw these things out.¡± Xu Yanzhi widened his eyes in disbelief. Then, he saw a group of servants carrying limited edition toys out of the box. ¡°Uncle Li!¡± The little guy finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He hugged the Transformers on the sofa and said, ¡°Mommy said not to waste them. Give these toys to me.¡± Chapter 352

Chapter 352: Chapter 352 gave him a house full of toys

¡°Since you want them, why do you pretend that you don¡¯t want them?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°Because... because ¨C¡± ¡°I usually teach him not to take other people¡¯s things.¡±Xu Wanwan happened to walk out of the kitchen at this moment. When she saw the house full of toys, she immediately understood what was going on. Li Jingran had always been like this. He was generous. However, she was strict with Xu Yanzhi. Since she was young, she did not satisfy his material needs too much. Both of them could not help but turn to look at Xu Wanwan. Xu Yanzhi pursed his lips and quickly ran over. ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t ask for these toys. Uncle Li insisted on giving them to me!¡± ¡°Then did you thank Uncle Li?¡± Xu Yanzhi was a little surprised because his mommy was not angry. He quickly turned around and ran to Li Jingran. He raised his little head and said seriously, ¡°Uncle Li, thank you for the toy you gave me. I like it very much!¡± The child in front of him looked very simr to him. His seriousness and innocence were especially simr to Xu Wanwan¡¯s. Facing such a cute little ball, Li Jingran¡¯s indifference gradually faded. ¡°Do you have anything else you want?¡± Xu Yanzhi hugged the toy and jumped onto the sofa. He tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°Have you been to an amusement park?¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows. ¡°No.¡± ...... ¡°Neither have I.¡±Xu Yanzhi sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it on TV. I heard that there are a lot of fun things there. It¡¯s much more interesting than ying with toys.¡± ¡°Mommy and Daddy promised to take me there for my birthday, but they¡¯re too busy with work...¡± The little guy said as he sized up Li Jingran, his heart filled with anticipation. This uncle Li could give him so many toys, it didn¡¯t seem that bad. Moreover, his home was so big, it was obvious that he was rich. It would be great if he could y with him. ¡°You want me to take you to the amusement park?¡±Li Jingran looked at Xu Yanzhi indifferently. Xu Yanzhi didn¡¯t want to show it, so he said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Xu Wanwan stood to the side and could not help but shake her head. She took off her apron and walked towards the little guy. ¡°Yanzhi, don¡¯t ask for too much.¡± ¡°Uncle Li¡¯s work is even busier. If you want to go to the amusement park, I¡¯ll take you there when I have time.¡± Xu Yanzhi pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡± ¡°The cake is ready. Do you want to try it?¡± The little guy suddenly became happy again. ¡°Really?¡± He threw down the toy in his hand and rushed to the dining room with his short legs. Li Jingran watched him running in the living room from afar, and his heart was moved. At this moment, he finally realized the happiness of his family. Xu Wanwan stood beside Li Jingran and hesitated for a while. ¡°Um... Do you want to try it too?¡± Li Jingran readily agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± At the dining table, Xu Yanzhi was eating the strawberry cake contentedly. He did not know that there was cream at the corner of his mouth, and his cheeks were puffy. He was eating it very sweetly. Xu Wanwan took out a tissue and lowered her body to wipe the corner of his lips. ¡°Slow down.¡± Her long hair casually fell on one side of her shoulder, and her gentle side face was covered with a faint halo. There was a gentle and beautiful smile on the corners of her eyes and brows. Li Jingran sat across from the dining room and was lost in his thoughts. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the light was too dazzling or because the memories were too painful, but his eyes were slightly red. Xu Wanwan put down the napkin. When she looked up again, she happened to see the man¡¯s deep and thought-provoking eyes. She was in a daze for a moment. She quietly moved her gaze away, picked up the ss of water on the dining table, and took a sip of water. Being rtively speechless could not solve any problem. Someone had to break the deadlock and take the initiative to speak. Xu Wanwan calmed herself down and raised her eyes slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk openly.¡± This time, she was calm enough, and the emotions in her eyes were not as cold as before. Because she knew that Li Jingran had not been having an easy time these three years, the resentment in her heart had also dissipated. ¡°Yes.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°I know you Miss Xu Yanzhi.¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°I can let Yanzhi stay here for a few days, but he has long adapted to life abroad. I will bring him back sooner orter. I hope you can consider it for me.¡± ¡°If you still want to see Yanzhi in the future, I can bring him to you, or you can bring him abroad. We can arrange a fixed time to meet on time.¡± This was the solution that she had thought of for a long time. Since Xu Yanzhi did not have to leave her side, Li Jingran could also reduce his concern. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Xu Yanzhi is also a son. He should have stayed by my side.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re busy with work, so you don¡¯t have time to take care of him.¡±Xu Wanwan had already thought of a response. ¡°Only by letting Yanzhi stay by my side can you experience the warmth of a family.¡± ¡°Can you and that man give Yan Zhi a Home?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Only by having you stay can you give Xu Yanzhi a real home.¡± Xu Wanwan clenched her fists by her side and said patiently, ¡°Li Jingran, as you can see, Yan Zhi really doesn¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°Just because he doesn¡¯t need me now doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t need me in the future.¡± Li Jingran said in a low voice, ¡°What right do you have to deprive him of his right to Father¡¯s Love?¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. She admitted that she was indeed inferior to Li Jingran in terms of negotiation. After a few words, she waspletely at a disadvantage. Li Jingran snorted coldly and said in an imposing manner, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the status and power of that man can¡¯t bepared to mine. He can¡¯t give me the conditions that I can offer Xu Yanzhi.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay and insist on fighting for custody, do you think that you canpete with that man?¡± These words were very realistic. What Li Jingran said was exactly what she had been troubled about all this time. ¡°Then what do you want us to do? To see me separated from Yanzhi¡¯s mother and son, to see him unhappy in an unfamiliar environment, is that what you want?¡± ¡°As his father, even if you don¡¯t have any feelings for him, you should be hoping that he will get better and better, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Li Jingranpletely took the initiative and said directly, ¡°The environment can be adapted, and the rules can be changed. Give me a month, and I will make Xu Yanzhi willingly agree with me.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°You mean, we have to stay here for a month?¡± Li Jingran nodded. Xu Wanwan changed her sitting position and tried her best to maintain a calm tone. ¡°I have my own work too. I don¡¯t have time to waste here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bear any losses caused by your work during this period of time.¡±Li Jingran had the ability to say such words, and he also had a way to make Xu Wanwan not dare to refuse. ¡°If Yanzhi doesn¡¯t approve of you after a month, will you let us leave?¡±Xu Wanwan asked in return. Li Jingran pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Yes.¡± But such a thing would never happen. Xu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. It had only been a month. How could Li Jingran rece Gu Jinshen in Little Treasure¡¯s heart. Chapter 353

Chapter 353: Chapter 353 gave him a month¡¯s time

After all, Little Treasure had acknowledged Gu Jinshen as his father since he was young. Three years ofpanionship and care was a position that no one could shake. That night, Xu Wanwan took the time to call Gu Jinshen. Xu Yanzhi was already asleep beside her. He looked exceptionally well-behaved. When she heard the voice of a man on the other end of the phone, Xu Wanwan got up and walked to the window. ¡°Jinshen, Yanzhi and I are doing very well.¡± ¡°When do you n toe back?¡± Xu Wanwan listened to the unusually low voice on the other end of the phone and said slowly, ¡°Maybe... it will take some time.¡± Gu Jin was silent for a long time. ¡°Are you still listening?¡±Xu Wanwan asked tentatively. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Bao and I will be fine here. I will bring him back in a month.¡± Gu Jinshen had been by Xu Wanwan¡¯s side for so long that he could naturally guess what she was doing. ¡°Why a month?¡± Xu Wanwan turned around to look at the sleeping little guy and sat on the sofa, ¡°Li Jingran knows that Yan Zhi is his child. I made a deal with him for a month. If Yan Zhi is willing to acknowledge him as his father after a month, then Yan Zhi will stay.¡± ¡°If Yan Zhi and Li Jingran can¡¯t develop a rtionship after a month, then I will naturally bring him back to China.¡± ...... The Man on the other end of the phone tightened his voice, and his tone was even more sour. ¡°You let Yan Zhi stay with his biological father for a month. Do you think he wille back with you?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Wanwan said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Yan Zhi for three years. He already thinks that you¡¯re his father. Li Jingran missed the three years of his child. With just a short rtionship and being around, will he develop a rtionship with you?¡± Gu Jingran chuckled. There was a hint of bitterness in hisughter. ¡°Yan Zhi won¡¯t be moved by True Feelings. What About You?¡± ¡°Jingran, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡±Xu Wanwan understood what he meant. ¡°Li Jingran and I have missed each other for so many years. How can we return to the past in just a month¡¯s time?¡± ¡°I know very well in my heart that you¡¯ve been with me for the past three years. You¡¯ve been taking care of Yan Zhi. I Won¡¯t abandon thepany that we¡¯ve worked for together. No matter what happens in this month, I¡¯ll bring Yan Zhi back.¡± Xu Wanwan never made empty promises, but Gu Jingran knew this very well. Hearing her solemn promise, his heart rxed a little. After a moment, he made a decision. ¡°When I¡¯m done with my work in the next few days, I¡¯lle and look for you.¡± ¡°Then what about the work?¡± Gu Jingran said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve been busy for three whole years. It¡¯s time to take a break. Leave the work of thepany to your subordinates.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Yanzhi just missed you.¡± If Gu Jinshen had stayed, Yanzhi would not have acknowledged Li Jingran as his father. After hanging up, Xu Wanwan looked out the window at the heavy night sky and let out a sigh. It was only a month¡¯s time. ¡ª Early in the morning, when the servants had just started working, Xu Wanwan had already prepared arge table of breakfast. It was a rare break, but she lost the mood to sleep in. Thinking of the fact that she had never cooked breakfast for Xu Yanzhi before, she simply got up early to work. When she carried thest dish out of the kitchen, the floor-to-ceiling window reflected arge amount of light on the man sitting opposite the dining table. Li Jingran appeared out of nowhere. His slender fingers pinched the ends of the newspaper. He was dressed in ck casual clothes, which outlined the perfect figure of a man. The man exuded masculinity and a bit of wildness. Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. She had never seen Li Jingran in casual clothes before. She gently ced the vegetables on the table. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Li Jingran put down the newspaper and slowly raised his eyes. ¡°I told you, there are servants in the Li family. You Don¡¯t have to do these things.¡± Xu Wanwan sat opposite him. When she heard the familiar words, her hand that was holding the spoon paused. This scene was just like three years ago. When she first came to the Li family, she always cooked for him in order to please him. The past was still vivid in her mind, like scenes from a movie. Xu Wanwan lowered her head and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I rarely cook these few years. It¡¯s rare for me to take a break, so I want to cook for Yanzhi personally.¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Speak of the Devil. With the assistance of Aunt Zhang, Xu Yanzhi had already packed up and went downstairs. He ran quickly towards Xu Wanwan. ¡°Good morning, Mommy! Good morning, uncle Li!¡± The Little Guy was energetic and energetic. He was so cute that people wanted to pinch his face. Xu Wanwan filled his small bowl with porridge. ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡± Xu Yanzhi had never been picky about food since he was young. Even though it was different from the milk and bread he had eaten overseas, he still enjoyed it very much. Xu Wanwan¡¯s appetite was not as good as his. After eating, she propped up her chin and looked at him. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with satisfaction. Li Jingran looked at this scene and could not help but think of the past. Every time Xu Wanwan finished cooking, she would look at him in the same way. Time could make people change, but she did not seem to have changed much. She still loved to smile as much as before. ¡°Mommy, when can we go back?¡± Xu Wanwan put some food in his bowl and coaxed him with a smile. ¡°Uncle Li is very lonely here alone. Can we apany him for a few more days?¡± Deep down, Xu Yanzhi didn¡¯t want to stay here, but he was a kind child. He was only disappointed for a moment when he heard this. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to Mommy.¡± Li Jingran saw this scene. The woman and child in front of him were smiling, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved upwards. In the following days, Xu Yanzhi seemed to have epted reality. He stayed at the Li family¡¯s house every day to y with his toys. Sometimes, he would even let the Li family¡¯s servants apany him to y. Xu Wanwan saw that he had adapted to this kind of life, and the worry in her heart gradually lessened. She began to deal with her work overseas. Xu Yanzhi stayed at home and yed with his toys for a few days. He was really bored, so he could only find Li Jingran and the door of the study. ¡°Uncle Li.¡± Li Jingran was in the study dealing with official business. When he saw the little guy standing at the door from afar, he said without changing his expression, ¡°Come in.¡± Xu Yanzhi obediently walked to the man and curled the corners of his lips. Li Jingran looked at him indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°You left me and Mommy Here and didn¡¯t y with me. There¡¯s no meaning at all.¡± Xu Yanzhi said gloomily, ¡°Mommy calls a lot of people every day and works on theputer. It¡¯s the same for you. You guys don¡¯t care about me. I¡¯m so bored!¡± Li Jingran put down the work in his hands and pursed his thin lips. ¡°Do you want to go out and y?¡± Xu Yanzhi nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes! I heard from mommy that everything here is different, but I¡¯ve never been anywhere before. I want to go and see it too.¡± ¡°You can go and y if you want, but you have to agree to one request of mine,¡±Li Jingran guided him step by step. ¡°What request?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Call me instead.¡± Chapter 354

Chapter 354: Chapter 354 calling him Daddy

Xu Yanzhi¡¯s mouth opened and closed. After a long time, he could only ask, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to Call You Daddy, do you?¡± Li Jingran nodded without batting an eyelid. ¡°You can think that way.¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s small face instantly flushed red. He said angrily, ¡°I treat you like an uncle, and you actually want to be my daddy!¡± ¡°No, no, no! I only have one daddy. No matter what, I can¡¯t betray my daddy.¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t agree, then stay at home.¡± Li Jingran looked at Little Tuan Zi with a sense of control. ¡°If you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your father, I don¡¯t have the right to take you out to y.¡± Xu Yanzhi was at a disadvantage and wanted to go, but he couldn¡¯t betray Gu Jinshen, so he could only go back to Xu Wanwan. ¡°Mommy, can I Ask You Something?¡± Xu Wanwan was in a video conference. She nced at Little Tuan Zi and saw that he was pouting his lips unhappily. She immediately said, ¡°Sorry, the conference will be suspended for now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡±She got up and walked to Xu Yanzhi¡¯s side and asked patiently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy staying here?¡± ¡°No...¡±Xu Yanzhi shook his head. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why uncle Li always makes me call him daddy. Why?¡± ¡°I only have one daddy. Why does he still want to be my daddy so much?¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but pinch the space between her eyebrows ...... ¡°Uh... maybe uncle Li likes you too much and wants you to be his godson.¡±Xu Wan ¡®an did not know how to exin, so she could only make up a random excuse, ¡°But you can reject him, so there¡¯s no need to be bothered by this, right?¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s attention was not on this. His eyes lit up and he suddenly asked, ¡°Mommy, do you mean that you can acknowledge a godfather as well as your own Daddy?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just exining to you why uncle Li did this. You can just reject him.¡± The burden in Xu Yanzhi¡¯s heart disappeared and he immediately said, ¡°Mommy, I still have something to do. I¡¯m leaving First!¡± He ran to Li Jingran and said before he could even catch his breath, ¡°Uncle Li, I can call you Daddy Now!¡± Li Jingran put down his work again and raised his eyebrows when he saw the sudden change in the little guy¡¯s attitude. ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± ¡°Mommy said that a person can have two Daddies!¡±Xu Yanzhi said seriously, ¡°But if I have my own Daddy, you can only be my goddaddy. Are you willing to do that?¡± Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then you can call me that first.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll Call You Daddy. You have to take me to the amusement park to y!¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±Li Jingran had originally nned to take him out to y after finishing the work at hand, and at the same time, to cultivate their rtionship. Xu Yanzhi cleared his throat seriously. ¡°Daddy!¡± This clear and firm voice suddenly reached the bottom of Li Jingran¡¯s heart. The man¡¯s hard body froze. It was as if all the blood in his body was flowing to his heart. So this was what it felt like to be a father. At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open. Housekeeper Zhou rushed over with a schedule. ¡°Director Li, something has happened at the head office. It¡¯s urgent for you to take care of it.¡± ¡°You have an appointment with director Wu at five in the afternoon. We¡¯re running out of time. When do you n to leave?¡± ¡°All the work today has been postponed,¡±Li Jingran said without hesitation. Housekeeper Zhou was stunned. ¡°Do you have another schedule?¡± Li Jingran stood up, picked up his coat on the back of the chair, and held Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°To the amusement park.¡± ¡ª At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon on the weekend, the amusement park was crowded with people. Adults brought their children through various amusement facilities. Ferris wheels, big hammers, merry-go-rounds, dreamy music, cartoon icons, everything here was full of innocence. Li Jingran was wearing a high-ss custom-made suit. The man was tall and had long legs, wide shoulders, and narrow hips. His formal suit stood out in the crowd. Xu Yanzhi naively held Li Jingran¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Daddy, can you take me to y?¡± Li Jingran was very satisfied with this form of address. His thin lips curved into an arc. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mommy, you can apany me too!¡± As Xu Yanzhi said this, he held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand again. The three of them walked side by side. They really looked like a happy family. However, Li Jingran was dressed too seriously and his aura was too strong. Every time they went to a ce, the workers of the amusement park could not help but lower their heads to avoid looking at them. It was unknown which staff member had found the person-in-charge of the amusement park. When the person-in-charge heard that Li Jingran hade, he personally brought a small gift to his door, ¡°Director Li, you have graced us with your presence. We did note out to wee you earlier. We have failed in our duty.¡± Li Jingran nced at him coldly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Director Li, I heard from the staff that you brought your wife and child here to y, so I specially brought some gifts for the young master,¡±the person-in-charge said as he hurriedly handed the bag in his hand to Xu Yanzhi, he was full of sincerity. ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±Xu Yanzhi happily epted it, feeling very proud. ¡°Okay, okay, then I hope you have a good time! If you need anything, just let me know!¡±After saying that, the person-in-charge tactfully left. However, he had promised the other staff members that he would treat Li Jingran well. Therefore, throughout the entire game, almost a group of people walked around them. VIP passageways were opened at ces that needed to line up, so Xu Yanzhi could y the items he wanted to y the first time. The little boy who was still waiting in line pointed at Xu Yanzhi unhappily. ¡°Why can you y in front of us? You didn¡¯t even line up!¡± Xu Yanzhi turned around and nced at the little boy. In front of everyone, he grabbed Li Jingran¡¯s arm tightly and replied loudly, ¡°Because I have a great daddy!¡± This crisp sound not only made the people present look at Li Jingran, but even Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Jingran. The envious gazes of the crowd were meaningless to Li Jingran. On the contrary, Xu Yanzhi¡¯s call of ¡°Daddy¡±had struck a chord in his heart. He looked satisfied and pulled Little Tuan back. ¡°Do you still want to y?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Yanzhi excitedly held Li Jingran¡¯s hand and very quickly became familiar with him. ¡°I still want Daddy to y with Me!¡± This call of ¡°Daddy¡±was particrly smooth, and Xu Wanwan could not help but frown when she heard it. This child clearly hated Li Jingran before, but he had changed his words after a few days. What was going on? Xu Wanwan was not in the mood to y. Looking at the scene of Xu Yanzhi and Li Jingran getting along happily, she had mixed feelings. Was Xu Yanzhi so happy because he had fulfilled his dream of ying in the amusement park, or because he needed his father¡¯s care? In the middle of the game, Xu Wanwan went to the bathroom. Li Jingran took Xu Yanzhi to the side to rest. Xu Yanzhi was a little tired from ying, so he held the cup and gulped down water. Li Jingran raised his wrist to look at the time. ¡°Have you yed enough?¡± Chapter 355

Chapter 355: Protect Your Mother

¡°No...¡±Xu Yanzhi immediately moved closer to the man and blinked his big eyes. ¡°Daddy, I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. Can we not go home so soon?¡± Just because of this ¡°Daddy¡±, Li Jingranpromised without any preparation. There was a haunted house next to them. At this time, a group of people was rushing out of the exit. They were so scared that they screamed and ran out. The Emotions in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes became more meaningful. He suddenly thought of Xu Wanwan¡¯s cowardice. If she went into the haunted house, she would definitely be afraid. At the thought of this, the man chuckled. Then he pointed in the direction of the haunted house and asked Xu Yanzhi, ¡°Do you want to go there to y?¡± Xu Yanzhi only took one look before he quickly averted his gaze. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mommy said there¡¯s something very scary in there. Children will be scared silly if they go in.¡± Li Jingranughed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s because your mother is afraid.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m also a little afraid of the dark.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man, why are you afraid of this?¡±Li Jingran enticed the little guy step by step. ¡°I... I¡¯m still a little baby now. I Won¡¯t be afraid of these things when I Grow Up!¡±Xu Yanzhi was not convinced and straightened his little body. ...... ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, then we¡¯ll go y with thatter.¡± Xu Yanzhi pouted and looked at the big ck spider hanging above the haunted house from afar. He could not help but shrink his neck. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±Xu Yanzhi was unwilling to admit it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mommy is afraid.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we two men protect her well?¡± Xu Yanzhi tilted his head and thought for a long time. He did not want to lose face in front of Li Jingran. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll Go! I¡¯m a man. I Won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Li Jingran curled his lips in satisfaction. When Xu Wanwan came out of the bathroom, Little Tuan Zi hugged her thigh and said with a wronged expression, ¡°Mommy, I really want to go to the haunted house to y. Can you apany me?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank, and she immediately shook her head and refused. ¡°No, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not suitable for you in there.¡± ¡°No, no, I just want to y in there!¡±Xu Yanzhi hugged Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m a man now. I can y in there against me!¡± ¡°Besides, Daddy will protect us. Why Can¡¯t We Go?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran helplessly. ¡°Try to persuade Yanzhi. He¡¯s too old for that.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite suitable.¡±Li Jingran held Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you want to go, you have to protect Mommy Well.¡± Xu Yanzhi nodded hard. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll protect Mommy Well!¡± The two of them echoed each other. Xu Wanwan was kept in the dark and couldn¡¯t stand the little guy¡¯s coaxing. In the end, she followed them into the haunted house. The pitch-ck underground cave was surrounded by a long and winding tunnel. Eerie and terrifying music filled the surroundings. Coupled with the strange atmosphere lights, it was really creepy. Li Jingran walked in front with Little Tuan while Xu Wanwan followed behind the two of them alone. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. Xu Yanzhi was also very scared. He only took a few steps before he grabbed Li Jingran¡¯s hand tightly and buried his head quietly behind the man. At a bend in front of them, a ck monster suddenly popped out. A hoarse roar scared Xu Yanzhi so much that he started to scream. Xu Wanwan also screamed. Her heart seemed to have been hit hard. Now, she did not dare to leave alone. At this moment, she did not care too much. She walked to Li Jingran¡¯s side and gently grabbed his arm. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Under the Dark Light, the corners of Li Jingran¡¯s lips curled up. His palm was downward as he grabbed her hand. The palms of the two of them were fused together. Xu Wanwan was still unconscious. At this moment, she was immersed in an atmosphere of fear. Every time she was frightened, she would tightly hold onto Li Jingran¡¯s hand. Finally, when she was about to leave, Xu Wanwan¡¯s back was suddenly grabbed. A hand with sharp nails and pale skin tightly held onto her shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± The fear that she had been holding back for a long time reached its peak at this moment. Xu Wanwan instinctively turned around and hugged the man behind her, her shoulder trembling. Li Jingran¡¯s body stiffened slightly as he felt the warmth of the woman in his arms. His Adam¡¯s apple slid down for a moment, and he hugged her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Xu Wanwan took a light breath and did not let go of the man. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you bring Yan Zhi here to y...¡± Xu Yanzhi, who was standing at the side, hugged his head and squatted down pitifully. He looked at his mommy and this godfather hugging each other, and his eyes were filled with surprise. For a moment, he did not know whether to be angry or cry. It was not until they walked out of the haunted house that Xu Wanwan finally got rid of her fear. She sighed lightly and then remembered Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Yanzhi, were You Alright Just Now?¡± Xu Yanzhi pouted unhappily. ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t care about me anymore, and Daddy didn¡¯t protect me either...¡± Xu Wanwan felt guilty. She squatted down and hugged little tuan in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mommy was also very scared just now. I didn¡¯t mean to throw you aside.¡± Xu Yanzhi looked at Li Jingran angrily again, hoping that he would apologize to her. ¡°You are a man, you have to learn to protect yourself,¡±Li Jingran looked back at him and said lightly. Xu Yanzhi pursed his lips, indicating that he was wronged. But he had no reason to be wronged, and he was worried that Li Jingran would suspect that he was not a real man. It was already veryte when he returned to the Li family. Xu Yanzhi was exhausted after ying outside for a whole day. He went to bed early to rest. Xu Wanwan only got up and walked out of the room when she saw that little treasure was asleep. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a tall man standing at the stairs. Li Jingran¡¯s back was facing her. His straight back added a bit of male charm under the halo of the lights. He was holding a cigarette at the tip of his finger. The flickering scarlet color was particrly dazzling in the night. Xu Wanwan only nced at him indifferently before looking away. She turned around and was about to return to the room when her wrist was pulled. ¡°Li Jingran, let go.¡± She did not turn around. She felt the scorching heating from her wrist and exhaled lightly. Li Jingran¡¯s voice was very hoarse. ¡°Yan Zhi is asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded and turned around to look at the man. She asked patiently, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Is there something you need me for?¡± The profile of Li Jingran¡¯s face was covered in a faint shadow under the dim light. ¡°Are you used to sleeping in your old room?¡± These words seemed to be reminding her of something. Xu Wanwan nodded without batting an eyelid. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Director Li, you don¡¯t have to worry about me living well.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±Li Jingran took a few steps closer to her, and the strength in his palm deepened slightly. ¡°Can you apany me tonight?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Li Jingran, such a joke isn¡¯t funny.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°When you left me, you didn¡¯t ask my permission. Now that you¡¯re back, shouldn¡¯t you continue to carry out your previous duties?¡± Chapter 356

Chapter 356: Chapter 356 you don¡¯t have a choice

Xu Wanwan frowned in confusion. ¡°If I remember correctly, after I left, you got married too. I don¡¯t know what duties we still have to fulfill.¡± Their rtionship had been broken three years ago. If they met again, they would be strangers, and they could only be strangers. Li Jingran¡¯s eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t like to hear this. ¡°You have no choice.¡± Before Xu Wanwan could understand what the man meant, she was suddenly lifted up. Li Jingran kicked open the door with one foot and put the little woman in his arms on the bed. Xu Wanwan red at the man in embarrassment. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± The man¡¯s expression was still very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you.¡± With that, he turned off the lights in the room and stood in front of the window under the moonlight, quickly taking off his clothes. No matter how calm Xu Wanwan was, she still couldn¡¯t calm down at this moment. She got up and was about to get off the bed, but before she could take two steps, she was grabbed back by the man. This time, after Li Jingran pushed her onto the bed, he leaned over and pressed her down. There was a huge disparity between the strength of men and women. Xu Wanwan¡¯s little strength couldn¡¯t shake him at all. ¡°Li Jingran, can you show me some respect!¡±Xu Wanwan sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s already impossible between us. Let Go!¡± The man¡¯s body was boiling hot, and his gaze was burning hot. He extended his slender fingers and slowly lifted her chin. His voice was hoarse to the extreme. ¡°Be obedient. I naturally won¡¯t touch you.¡± After listening to his words, Xu Wanwan really did not move anymore. ...... The air suddenly became quiet, and the surroundings were dead silent. The sound of each other¡¯s breathing grew louder in the night. Xu Wanwan blinked her eyes slightly. She seemed to be able to hear the steady heartbeating from the man¡¯s chest. Li Jingran silently hugged the woman in his arms. He did not move to overstep his boundaries. Xu Wanwan understood his personality and temper. She also knew that she would not be able to leave this ce tonight. She sighed in her heart. ¡°Rest.¡± After a tiring day, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and experience to continue tormenting herself. Li Jingran tucked her in. ¡°Sleep.¡± Xu Wanwan thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well lying next to a man, but she was still unusually calm and peaceful that night. In a few minutes, she fell asleep. After the little woman fell asleep, Li Jingran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid down his throat. He got up and took a cold shower. The cold moonlight reflected on the headboard of the bed, reflecting Xu Wanwan¡¯s fair feet. She was lying on her side. The curves and curves of her body were gentle and beautiful. Her long hair fell on the side of the pillow, giving her a refined beauty. Li Jingran only looked at her a few more times before he lost all his sleepiness. He simply sat in front of the bed and quietly watched her for the whole night. The next day, when Xu Wanwan woke up, the man lying next to her had already left. She slept exceptionally soundly. When she woke up, it was already past ten in the morning. Just as she was about to get out of bed, the door to the room was pushed open. Xu Yanzhi stood at the door with a look of surprise on his face. ¡°Mommy, why are you in Goddaddy¡¯s room?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s face turned pale. She quickly picked up the coat on the floor and put it on her body, then quickly walked out. ¡°Mommy went to the wrong roomst night. Your Uncle Li isn¡¯t here.¡± Xu Yanzhi pursed his lips. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Mommy, where are we going to y today? Do you think godfather will still take us out to y?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head at him. ¡°Yanzhi, Uncle Li is very busy with work. We can¡¯t rely too much on hispany. If you really want to go out, I¡¯ll take you out to y after breakfast, okay?¡± ¡°As long as I can go out to y, I¡¯m fine with anyone taking me!¡±Xu Yanzhi quicklypromised and held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand as they walked out. After a few quick bites of breakfast, Xu Wanwan turned on her phone to search for nearby ces to y. Coincidentally, a message popped up on her phone. Lin Jiannan: ¡°Wanwan, what are you doing today? Do you want to go shopping with meter?¡± Xu Wanwan immediately replied when she saw the message. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m bored.¡± Lin Jiannan knew that she had been left at the Li family home. The two of them met at the agreed-upon mall. Xu Yanzhi¡¯s face was full of anticipation as he looked back from time to time. ¡°Mommy, what does Auntie Lin want to bring me to y with?¡± Xu Wanwan looked up at the mall. ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll bring you to eat something delicious.¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Great! I love delicious food the most.¡± After waiting for a while, a Mercedes-benz slowly drove by the roadside. Lin Jiannan got out of the car in high heels. She turned around and waved at song Qingchen who was in the car. ¡°Alright, go back to the research institute and work!¡± ¡°Come back soon.¡±Song Qingchen said and drove away. ¡°Wanwan, Little Treasure!¡±Lin Xu Yanzhi quickly went up to greet her. ¡°Auntie Lin!¡± The two of them hugged each other, and the scene was very warm. Xu Wanwan smiled and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Your Life After Getting Married?¡± ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention it, but I get angry whenever you mention it.¡±Lin Jiannan held Little Tuan with one hand and held Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm with one hand. They walked to the mall in high heels, ¡°Song Qingchen spends all day in the research institute. Those who know him would think that he¡¯s an old cadre. Those who don¡¯t know him would think that he¡¯s very busy.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even look at me and the child. I get angry whenever he talks about this.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at her with a different meaning. ¡°Child?¡± Lin Jiannan realized that she had let it slip and covered her mouth. ¡°UH...¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? You and Dr. Song have a baby too?¡±A trace of joy appeared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Lin Jiannan¡¯s expression was a little sad. ¡°It¡¯s all song Qingchen¡¯s fault. He clearly knows that I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet, yet he insisted on having a baby during this great time. Now, I¡¯m not allowed to go anywhere and eat anything. Sigh!¡± Xu Yanzhi, who was at the side, was very excited when he heard these words. He reached out his small hand and gently tugged at Lin Jiannan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Auntie Lin, do you think I¡¯m Obedient?¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re obedient.¡±Lin Jiannan had no resistance against this cute little ball. ¡°You¡¯re the most obedient baby that auntie has ever seen.¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, then the baby in your stomach must be as obedient as me.¡±Xu Yanzhi blinked his big eyes and said seriously, ¡°When your baby is born, you can still y with me. What do you think?¡± Lin Jiannanughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yanzhi knows so much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Let me apany you to the children¡¯s clothing store to pick out some clothes for the baby in your belly.¡±Xu Wanwan suggested, ¡°It just so happens that Yanzhi doesn¡¯t bring any clothes here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Jiannan immediately nodded and agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience either. You can help me with reference.¡± In the children¡¯s clothing store, Xu Wanwan helped Lin Jiannan select a few baby clothes based on her previous experience of selecting clothes for little treasure. Then, she brought Xu Yanzhi to try on a few sets of children¡¯s clothes. Chapter 357

Chapter 357: Chapter 357 the child was already so old

At this moment, outside the children¡¯s clothing store, a woman with heavy makeup touched her belly and looked at the man beside her. ¡°Zixuan, our baby is already a few months old. Why don¡¯t we go to the children¡¯s clothing store and take a look?¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s expression was impatient. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. ¡°Hurry up. My time is very limited. There are still so many things to do in thepany.¡± Ever since they got married, his attitude toward Xu Yue had changed greatly. He had thought that this woman would do her best to help the Zhao family after they got married. Who knew that everything was going in the opposite direction. In the past three years, not only did Xu Yue not help the Zhao Corporation, but she also frequently caused trouble, causing him a lot of trouble. If it were not for this child being an ident, he would not have taken it at all. Xu Yue knew that Zhao Zixuan¡¯s worth had more than doubled. Now that she saw him, she could only try her best to bear with it. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll pick one very soon.¡±She forced a smile and pulled Zhao Zixuan into the children¡¯s clothing store. On the other side, Xu Yanzhi had just changed into a shirt and pants. He wore a small bow tie and walked out of the fitting room arrogantly. ¡°Mommy, Am I Handsome?¡± Xu Wanwan smiled gently. ¡°Of course my son will be very good-looking.¡± Xu Yue, who was picking out children¡¯s clothing, suddenly stopped and immediately turned to look in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction. With just a nce, her entire face instantly darkened. She would never forget this hateful back view for the rest of her life! ...... She did not expect that Xu Wanwan would actually return to the country one day. Zhao Zixuan seemed to have noticed something as well. He shook off Xu Yue¡¯s arm and was about to step forward to investigate. After being shaken off, Xu Yue lost her bnce and took a few steps back. She was so embarrassed that she flew into a rage. She followed up and tightly held onto the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this my good sister?¡± Xu Yue pretended to be affectionate, but her tone was full of ridicule. ¡°What, you can¡¯t live these three years after escaping abroad?¡± Xu Wanwan nced at the woman in front of her. Xu Yue hadn¡¯t changed much in the past few years, except for the makeup on her face that had be thicker and her figure that had be fatter. Xu Wanwan was a person who had been through it. She took a quick nce and her gaze was fixed on Xu Yue¡¯s stomach. Then she looked at Zhao Zixuan who was standing at the side. It was obvious that the two of them had a child. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s been a long time. You didn¡¯t even tell us that you wereing back. You left without saying a word. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your parents will miss you?¡±Xu Yue said hypocritically, her eyes full of disgust. Xu Yanzhi had been very curious, and he just happened to catch a sh of coldness in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes. He immediately curled his lips and asked, ¡°Mommy, who is this Auntie? She doesn¡¯t seem to like us very much...¡± Xu Wanwan retracted her gaze and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°He called You Mommy! ?¡±Xu Yue¡¯s expression shook violently for a moment, and then she looked at Xu Wanwan in disbelief. ¡°Your child is already so Old?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that when you were abandoned by the Li family back then, you could still run abroad to earn a living, but now your child is already so old.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s tone was also sour. ¡°What does my matter have to do with you guys?¡±Xu Wanwan retorted coldly. ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t get in the way. Get out of the way.¡± ¡°Sister, Zixuan and I are also concerned about you. Tell us how anxious you are that we haven¡¯t heard from you in the past few years.¡± After Xu Yue finished speaking, she looked at Xu Yanzhi coldly with a fierce expression. This child actually had a good appearance. To be able to give birth to such a child, it meant that the man Xu Wanwan found was very good-looking. Xu Wanwan did not expect to meet such a Killjoy after a good shopping trip. She immediately grabbed Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand and prepared to walk out. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡±A hint of scheming shed in Xu Yue¡¯s eyes as she grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°This child is so cute. If father and mother knew, they would definitely be happy.¡± ¡°Oh right, why don¡¯t I see brother-inw by your side? He¡¯s not like our Zixuan, who always sticks by my side to apany me from time to time.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned impatiently. ¡°How much more nonsense do you have to say?¡± Xu Yue was shocked by this roar for a moment, and she quietly clenched her fists. Damn it! This B * Tch must have had a good life overseas these few years. Her face was better maintained than hers, and she was wearing limited-edition clothes. Even her tone and manner of speaking carried a hint of nobility. Xu Yue took a deep breath. Jealousy and craziness upied her heart. She did not want to be defeated so quickly. ¡°Sister, I know about your return, and mom and dad will soon find out too. I advise you to bring the child home to acknowledge his ancestors. Don¡¯t let him be a wild child too.¡± ¡°You should worry about the child in your belly.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Yue andughed lightly. ¡°You!¡± Xu Yue was so angry that she almost lost her mind. She had gone through a lot of trouble to protect this child, and the Zhao family still did not understand. Now, she was cursed by this B * TCH. It was really hateful! Xu Wanwan liked to see the angry expression on her face. The corners of her lips curved slightly as she pulled Xu Yanzhi away. Zhao Zixuan¡¯s blood rushed to his body. After not seeing her for so many years, who would have thought that Xu Wanwan had changed into a different person? She actually became so mature and womanly. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing?¡±This time, without waiting for Xu Wanwan to stop him, Lin Jiannan took a step forward and directly knocked away the man¡¯s hands. ¡°What does my pulling on Wanwan have to do with you?¡±Zhao Zixuan looked dissatisfied and withdrew his hand. Then, he looked at Xu Wanwan with an eager expression. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s have a meal together when you¡¯re free.¡± Xu Wanwan did not even look at him as she turned around and left. Zhao Zixuan was stunned on the spot. He stared unwillingly at the woman¡¯s back as she gradually left. His entire being was shrouded in a gloomy aura. ¡°Zixuan, Xu Wanwan still likes to put on airs like before. Nothing has changed.¡±Xu Yue gently grabbed the man¡¯s arm and added fuel to the fire. ¡°If it were up to me, we shouldn¡¯t have talked to her.¡± Zhao Zixuan was already very unhappy with Xu Wanwan¡¯s rejection, and now he was even more impatient. He shook off her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan is getting more and more beautiful as she grows up. Her child is already so big, but her figure hasn¡¯t changed at all. Look at yourself. All you do is eat, drink, and y all day long. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xu Yue was so angry that her eyes were red. ¡°How can youpare me to Xu Wanwan! She¡¯s just a little slut. She¡¯ll be a slut for the rest of her life. The child she gives birth to will also be a slut in the future!¡± ¡°This is simply unreasonable!¡±Zhao Zixuan red fiercely at the woman, waved his hand, and strode away. Xu Yue stared at the man¡¯s back as he left. She was so angry that she clenched her fists. She picked up the children¡¯s clothes that she had just bought and quickly followed him in high heels. ¡°Mommy, who was that Auntie just now?¡± Chapter 358

Chapter 358: Chapter 358 bad aunty bullying

Xu Yanzhi held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and asked with a puzzled expression. Although the little guy was very young, he could see that his mommy was unhappy. Xu Wanwan thought for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know her well. If you see her again in the future, you have to stay far away from her.¡± ¡°Ha, you really know how to educate your child.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Yue sneered and walked towards them. She stood directly in front of Xu Yanzhi and hid the coldness in her eyes. ¡°Your mom and I are sisters. Logically speaking, you should call me little aunt.¡± Xu Yanzhi showed a trace of disdain and his small hand tightly gripped the corner of Xu Wanwan¡¯s shirt. ¡°HMPH, you¡¯re not my little aunt. I hate you!¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face darkened, and she was very unhappy. As expected, it was the child of a little B * TCH. She was just as unlikable as Xu Wanwan. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me, but you have grandparents. You¡¯ll have to acknowledge them sooner orter.¡±Xu Yue shrugged nonchntly. Xu Wanwan frowned. The limit of her patience had been reduced to the limit. ¡°Xu Yue, what exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m just here to remind you that you won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that you¡¯re having a child overseas from your parents for long. If you have the time, you should bring the child home some other day. Don¡¯t embarrass our Xu family.¡± ...... ¡°Really?¡±Xu Wanwan sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it has to do with your Xu family.¡± Xu Yue was extremely unhappy. ¡°Sister, you better not be too stubborn now.¡± ¡°Having a child secretly with another man and not daring to tell your parents is really a disgrace to the family. If you can do such a thing, don¡¯t me Your Parents for teaching you a lesson when the timees.¡± This time, without waiting for Xu Wanwan to say anything, Xu Yanzhi stepped forward to stop her. ¡°What right do you, a bad aunt, have to speak about my Mommy?¡± ¡°You Child, who are you calling a bad aunt?¡±Xu Yue was so angry that her tone became a little higher. She red fiercely at Little Tuan Zi. ¡°If you don¡¯t have manners, I don¡¯t Mind Teaching You a lesson on behalf of your mother.¡± ¡°SOB, SOB, sob! The bad aunt is so fierce, bullying me!¡±Xu Yanzhi suddenly burst into tears and timidly hugged Xu Wanwan¡¯s thigh. ¡°The bad aunt bullied me and Mommy...¡± The little guy immediately started making a scene in the most lively area of the mall, attracting the attention of many people around him. Gradually, people surrounded him. ¡°What does this woman mean? Why does she want to bully a child? She¡¯s really not kind at all.¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s even willing to bully such a cute child. She¡¯s really vicious.¡± ¡°Hey, you bad woman, Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, we¡¯ll call the Police!¡± Xu Yue did not surround the group of people and scolded them from head to toe. In the end, she could not bear it anymore and could only leave dejectedly. Xu Yanzhi took the initiative to walk to the middle of the crowd and said politely and seriously, ¡°Thank you, Aunties, for helping me chase away the Bad Aunties!¡± The group of people were simply melted by the cute little ball. They surrounded him with a lot of care. Some people pinched his little face, while others rubbed his little head. Xu Yanzhi maintained a friendly smile, but he turned his gaze toward Xu Wanwan for help. ¡°Alright, say goodbye to the Aunties. We¡¯re going home.¡± Xu Wanwan curved her lips into a smile and walked over to hold Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand. After exiting the mall, Lin Jiannan sighed softly. ¡°Today was really a downer. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Xu Yue.¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ve already chased the Bad Auntie Away!¡± Xu Yanzhi gently tugged at Lin Jiannan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s mood instantly brightened. She bent down and hugged Little Tuan. ¡°Unfortunately, Auntie is going home. I¡¯lle and y with you next time, okay?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After she said that, she turned to look at Xu Wanwan. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s an art festival banquet to be held in two days. Why Don¡¯t youe with me?¡± Xu Wanwan pondered for a few seconds and lowered her eyes to look at Little Tuan Zi. She said awkwardly, ¡°But Yanzhi ¨C¡± ¡°Mommy, just promise Auntie Lin! I want to y too, okay?¡± Xu Wanwan had no choice but topromise. ¡°Okay, okay, I promise you.¡± ¡°I heard that many big shots from the art world were invited to this banquet. You can also take this opportunity to make some friends.¡± Xu Wanwan was not very interested in this. She just felt that it was too boring to stay at the Li family. Going out to participate in activities would create a distance between her and Li Jingran. Xu family. As soon as Xu Yue returned home, she was questioned by Sun Yen. ¡°I saw the headlines just now. Did you run into Xu Wanwan at the mall?¡± ¡°And whose child is that by her side? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yue was about to add fuel to the fire when Sun Yen took the initiative to ask. She immediately said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know that not only did Xu Wanwane back from abroad, she also brought back a child with another man.¡± ¡°I asked her to bring the child home, but she refused no matter what. She did such a disgraceful thing and not only did she not reflect on herself, she even acted like it didn¡¯t matter. Isn¡¯t this deliberately hurting your hearts?¡± ¡°This is outrageous! How could our Xu family give birth to such a shameless person behind our backs by having a child with a wild man?¡± Sun Yen was so angry that she cursed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that Xu Wanwan, Xu Yuchu wouldn¡¯t have deserted us. It¡¯s all because of her. Now, the only person our Xu family can rely on is you.¡± Hearing these words, Xu Yue felt inexplicably happy. She knew that the people of the Xu family wouldn¡¯t give up on her so easily. So what if that little B * Tch was powerful now? When she got the Xu family¡¯s shares, she would still be able to step on her head. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too angry. Sister may not be able to figure it out for a moment. When she does, she will naturally bring the little guy back to visit us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you bring the child back for me. Otherwise, I will go to her door and make her lose all her face in front of her man!¡±! Three dayster. Xu Wanwan and Lin Jiannan had agreed to attend the dinner party tonight. The two of them decided on a time to prepare at home. Xu Wanwan did not bring any extra clothes. She simply wore a simple ck dress. Her long hair was tied up with a ss hairpin, making her look refined and elegant. Xu Yanzhi also changed into a new suit. He wore a pure white bow tie at the cor, making him look like a young gentleman. ¡°Mommy, you haven¡¯t taken me to a banquet yet. What does a banquet look like?¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the curious look in her son¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you and mommy go to the venue.¡± ¡°Will there be other children at the banquet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Wanwan answered the little guy¡¯s question while wearing earrings in front of the mirror. Du Fu The phone on the table suddenly rang. Xu Wanwan quickly put on the earrings and opened the phone to take a look. It was Gu Jinshen calling. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m here to look for you. Shall We Meet Tonight?¡± Chapter 359

Chapter 359: Do You Want to see Daddy?

Listening to the familiar and warm voice on the other end of the phone, Xu Wanwan felt much more rxed. ¡°Okay, but I have something else to do tonight. Can it wait until tomorrow?¡± The other end of the phone went silent for a few seconds. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s more important than US meeting?¡± Xu Wanwan did not think too much about it. ¡°You misunderstood. I¡¯m going to a banquet and have an appointment with a friend. If I miss the appointment, wouldn¡¯t that be dishonest?¡± ¡°Then do you mind if I go with you?¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Do you want to go to the banquet with me?¡± In her memory, Gu Jinshen was a low-key person. He had been doing business overseas for many years. If it wasn¡¯t for the inevitable banquets, this man wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to go to the banquet. Gu Jinshen spoke again, his tone appraising. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m still waiting to see Yan Zhi.¡± Xu Yanzhi, who had been listening attentively from the side, was excited to hear his father mention him. ¡°Mommy, I Miss Daddy too. Are you going to let us y together?¡± Gu Jinshen heard Little Treasure¡¯s words, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. It seemed that the little guy had his own heart. After hanging up the phone, Xu Yanzhi threw himself into Xu Wanwan¡¯s arms, his face full of anticipation. ¡°Mommy, Will Daddye to look for uster?¡± ...... ¡°Yes, do you want to see Daddy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±Xu Yanzhi said seriously. ¡°Although it¡¯s good to stay at Godfather¡¯s ce, I still like daddy the most!¡± Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Your daddy misses you very much too.¡± Song family. Although Lin Jiannan was more than a month pregnant, song Qingchen still did not want her to wear clothes that were too revealing. On the eve of their departure, the two of them were still arguing about what to wear. ¡°Song Qingchen, can you not be so childish? I¡¯m just wearing a suspenders skirt. What can this affect?¡± The man¡¯s expression was very gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother now. Aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing the baby in your belly by wearing so little? Moreover, you¡¯re wearing so little for the banquet. Is it to attract the attention of other men?¡± ¡°You!¡±Lin Jiannanughed in anger. She casually lifted her wavy hair and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m wearing so much to let other men see me. It¡¯s your fault for staying in the research institute all day and ignoring me.¡± ¡°Nan Nan, stop fooling around.¡±Song Qingchen lowered his tone and hugged the little woman in front of him. ¡°Be obedient and put on more clothes. I¡¯ll take a break next month to take you out for a walk.¡± ¡°Hmph, who knows if what you said is true or not.¡±Lin Jiannan pouted and didn¡¯t buy it. She tidied up her clothes, turned around, and was about to leave, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Wanwan and I have an appointment to attend a banquet tonight. Remember to pick me up when youe back from the Research Institute.¡± Song Qingchen¡¯s attention was diverted for a moment. ¡°Xu Wanwan is going too?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°You asked her out. Does Li Jingran know about it?¡± Song Qingchen knew Li Jingran¡¯s personality the best. He also knew how difficult it had been for him all these years. Now that Xu Wanwan had finally returned, how could he let her go so easily. ¡°He should know. Who cares? You men are so troublesome.¡± Song Qingchenughed in anger and chased after her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Jiannan was very tactful and quickly left. Song Qingchen couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so he could only send a message to Li Jingran, informing him that Xu Wanwan was attending the banquet. At the banquet venue. Xu Wanwan saw Gu Jinshen waiting at the door the moment she arrived. Xu Yanzhi was even more excited and ran towards him at lightning speed. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Slow down.¡±Gu Jinshen squatted down and patiently pulled little ball into his arms. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°I Miss Daddy very much!¡± Xu Yanzhi hugged Gu Jinshen tightly and refused to let go. He even kissed him on the cheek a few times. Gu Jinshen smiled warmly. He looked up at Xu Wanwan and said calmly, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of attending the banquet?¡± ¡°My Friend asked me to go with her. Since she had nothing to do, she brought little treasure along.¡± Gu Jin nodded and carried Xu Yanzhi with one hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan subconsciously leaned against the man¡¯s side. The three of them walked together like a family. Lin Jiannan was dyed on the road for a while. When she rushed over, the banquet was already halfway through. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. I¡¯mte.¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have someone to apany Little Treasure.¡± Lin Jiannan only then noticed Gu Jinshen who had been standing beside her. She looked at the man and nodded slightly. Then, she could not help but tease him, ¡°President Gu is really considerate and considerate of you and Yanzhi. He came back from abroad to apany you guys, right?¡± Xu Wanwanughed. ¡°He probably wants to talk about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think President Gu Misses You?¡±Lin Jiannan said as she subconsciously looked in Gu Jin¡¯s direction. Seeing the man staring at Xu Wanwan with affection, the corners of her lips curled up. Xu Wanwan lowered her head awkwardly. Although she wasn¡¯t used to it, she didn¡¯t show any emotion on her face. Lin Jiannan hugged Xu Yanzhi and got close to him. When she looked up, she saw Zhao Zixuan. She quickly poked Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Look.¡± Xu Wanwan looked up in confusion. She saw Zhao Zixuan standing not far away, drinking and chatting with a blonde beauty. The two of them were chatting happily and their behavior was ambiguous. ¡°TSK TSK, as expected, a dog can¡¯t change its mind. Such a yboy will still miss the woman outside even if he¡¯s married.¡±Lin Jiannan retracted her gaze and took a sip of fruit juice. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xu Yue is probably still in the dark. She happens to be pregnant right now. If she knew about this, she would definitely be very angry.¡± Xu Wanwan was not too surprised when she saw this scene. ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for Xu Yue. Her ending today ispletely self-inflicted.¡± At that time, she thought that Zhao Zixuan was such a good man. In order to get him, she had done everything she could. However, she did not know that what she had gone through so much trouble to snatch was trash. On the other side, Xu Yue heard that Zhao Zixuan was going to attend an art party. She heard that there would be many rich youngdies attending the party, so she could not help but feel worried and thought of a way to chase after him. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, she saw Zhao Zixuan hugging a sexy woman and drinking. From a distance, she could see the smile on the man¡¯s face. This scene was like a sharp thorn that stabbed into her heart. Xu Yue was the most concerned about her face, so she could not stand this. However, she did not dare to make a big deal out of it. She only dared to walk forward and quietly hold Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. So, you¡¯re here.¡± Hearing this voice, Zhao Zixuan instinctively shook her hand away. His tone also became heavy. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xu Yue saw that the woman was still refusing to leave, so she red at her and said deliberately, ¡°Zixuan, tomorrow is the day of my prenatal checkup. I want you to go with me.¡± Chapter 360

Chapter 360: Chapter 360

¡°I¡¯ll go with you? How can I have so much time?¡±Zhao Zixuan said impatiently, ¡°Alright, you should go back quickly. You have nothing to do here.¡± Xu Yue clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t forget who apanied you to this day. If you dare to do anything to me, then we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡± ¡°So what if we get a divorce? Do you think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± ¡°I have worked hard with you all these years. If you divorce me, half of the assets of the Zhao family will be mine.¡±Xu Yue¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If you have thought it through, then we will get a divorce.¡± Zhao Zixuan frowned unhappily. He did not want to give half of his assets to Xu Yue. ¡°What do you want to do today? Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s good for you to blow things up. Before I get angry, you¡¯d better leave obediently.¡± Xu Yue looked at him stubbornly, with no intention of raising her foot. After a moment, she gradually regained her confidence. She grabbed Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm and nced sideways at the woman standing next to her. ¡°What are you still standing here for?¡± The woman sneered disdainfully. Before she left, she looked at Zhao Zixuan with a hint in her eyes. Xu Yue was so angry that she took a deep breath. Just when she was feeling the most depressed, she looked up and saw Xu Wanwan. Her eyes darkened and she refused to let go of Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Zixuan, I saw Xu Wanwan. Should we go and catch up?¡± When Zhao Zixuan heard these three words, an exquisite and beautiful face appeared in his mind. His eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. Of course we have to catch up.¡± The two of them pretended to be very affectionate in front of outsiders. Xu Yue held the man¡¯s arm tightly and walked to Xu Wanwan with him. ...... ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence that we ran into you here?¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s calm and peaceful face instantly darkened. She nced at the two of them unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you, so stop bothering me.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡±Gu Jin asked cautiously. Xu Wanwan replied in a low voice, ¡°The couple that I mentioned to you before.¡± Gu Jin was slightly stunned. He had rarely heard Xu Wanwan use such embarrassing words to scold people. Since she said that today, it meant that the two of them in front of him were indeed very disgusting. Xu Yue, who was standing at the side, also noticed Gu Jinshen¡¯s presence. She sized up the man in a suit from top to bottom. Seeing that he looked refined and well-dressed, her heart was instantly filled with a strong sense of sourness. Why was that little slut so good at seducing men? First, she relied on Li Jingran to get all the limelight. Later, she was chased away by the Li family and actually found a rich man. She was just a little pretty. What right did she have to enjoy all this? Xu Yue¡¯s heart was extremely sour. She deliberately said in front of gu jinshen, ¡°Oh, this must be brother-inw. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young.¡± As she said this, she reached out her hand in a fawning manner. Gu jinshen only nced at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m even less familiar with you. There¡¯s no need to get close to me.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, what are you saying?¡±Xu Yue retracted her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re the man my sister found. No matter what, you¡¯re still my brother-inw.¡± ¡°But then again, I really didn¡¯t expect my sister to end up with a man like you. In the past, the men my sister found were all powerful and domineering. It seems to me that none of them are as good as you, brother-inw.¡± These words seemed to be apliment, but they were actually sarcastic. How could gu jinshen not understand the meaning behind his words. He said coldly, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I really have to thank you for taking care of my sister. Once she lost her love, she was driven overseas. If it wasn¡¯t for your care, I really don¡¯t know how my sister would have survived those difficult days alone.¡± Zhao Zixuan snorted coldly without hiding it. ¡°So What? I didn¡¯t expect Xu Wanwan¡¯s taste to be so bad. The man she found after leaving me was just so-so.¡± Gu jinshen only felt that the two people in front of him were crazy. He raised his hand and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm, looking at them coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about Wanwan¡¯s past. Since I chose to be with her, I¡¯ll ept everything about her.¡± ¡°If you dare to speak ill of her behind her back, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Although Gu Jinshen wasn¡¯t as imposing as Li Jingran, the dignity and coldness he exuded made people fear him. Zhao Zixuan looked a little impatient, ¡°Who said bad things about her?¡±? ¡°I think you¡¯re really a sucker. Why Don¡¯t you ask around and find out what kind of person Xu Wanwan is?¡±? ¡°A fickle woman like her, who¡¯s greedy and lustful, will be unlucky whoever gets involved. Don¡¯t tell me you still think you¡¯ve picked up a treasure?¡± ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re saying that grapes are sour because you can¡¯t eat them,¡±Gu Jin replied indifferently, the corners of his lips curling up into a mocking smile. ¡°Heh, saying grapes are sour because I can¡¯t eat them?¡±Zhao Zixuan¡¯s face flushed red as he reached out and pulled Xu Yue over. ¡°The woman I Found is a hundred times better than Xu Wanwan. How could I possibly miss that country bumpkin!¡± ¡°Yes, Zixuan has been very good to me all these years. He never misses other women, and he would never put his mind on his sister.¡± When Xu Yue said this, everyone¡¯s expressions were very subtle. Lin Jiannan really couldn¡¯t hold it in. She burst intoughter. ¡°Some people are actually quite pitiful. It¡¯s very tiring to live in the dark, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yue red at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±Lin Jiannan drank the juice in front of her casually. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to take care of your man.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s face turned livid and she took a deep breath. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Zixuan has no other feelings for me. I¡¯m the only one in his heart from the beginning to the end!¡± Seeing that she was desperate to save face, Lin Jiannan pointed at the blonde woman opposite her and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and investigate this woman yourself and see what rtionship she has with your man.¡± ¡°What has it got to do with you!¡±Xu Yue hated herself so much that she couldn¡¯t help herself. She pulled Zhao Zixuan¡¯s arm forcefully and tried her best to hold it in. ¡°Zixuan, I believe you. You will definitely not do anything to betray me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not stay here and find trouble. Since sister is so stubborn, we can only wait for Mom and dad to teach her a lesson personally.¡± Zhao Zixuan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Xu Wanwan. Every time he saw a woman¡¯s exquisite appearance, he would feel extremely indignant. If Xu Yue had not seduced him in the past, then Xu Wanwan would have belonged to him. The more Zhao Zixuan thought about it, the angrier he became. He pushed Xu Yue fiercely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to reminisce? Now you know that you¡¯re looking for trouble!¡± ¡°Zixuan... Don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Looking at the two people¡¯s retreating figures, Lin Jiannan mocked, ¡°You really brought this on yourself.¡± Xu Wanwan was not interested in their matters. On the contrary, Xu Yanzhi looked serious and even concluded, ¡°Mommy, is it true that bad aunties can only be with bad uncles?¡± Chapter 361

Chapter 361: We Don¡¯t have a rtionship

¡°Huh?¡±Hearing the little guy¡¯s question, Xu Wanwan squatted down and rubbed his head. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Xu Yanzhi said seriously, ¡°Because that uncle isn¡¯t as good as Uncle Li! He doesn¡¯t respect mommy at all, and that Auntie is also a bad auntie. Only bad people stay with bad people, right, Mommy?¡± Xu Wanwan could not help butugh, but she also told the little guy seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t talk about others like that. Just stay away from them in the future.¡± Xu Yanzhi pursed his lips, and the expression on his little face was very serious. He could not pretend to like them. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat something and let Mommy and Auntie Lin Chat for a while, okay?¡±Gu Jinshen took the initiative to walk up to Xu Yanzhi and asked patiently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Daddy!¡± Xu Yanzhi stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of Gu Jinshen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Mommy, remember to look for uster!¡± Xu Wanwan smiled and waved her hand. Seeing that the two of them had walked away, she leaned against her seat and let out a sigh of relief. Lin Jiannan poured her a ss of fruit juice and asked casually, ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s going on between you and Big CEO Li?¡± Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not rted.¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± Lin Jiannan wanted to say something but hesitated. After organizing her words in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°President Gu is here. You have to leave with him, right? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if Big CEO Li will let him go.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand that was holding the ss slightly exerted some strength, and the corner of her lips only curled up into a faint smile. ...... ¡°He has no reason to keep me around.¡± Xu Yanzhi and Gu Jingran had a good rtionship, and they would not be affected by Li Jingran¡¯s presence. The current situation was the best. She did not want anyone¡¯s appearance to disturb this peaceful and peaceful life. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Big CEO Li doesn¡¯t think so,¡±Lin Jiannan could not help but say, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been too difficult for him to leave you all these years. Now That You¡¯re finally back, how could he let you go so easily?¡± ¡°You saw it too. I have little treasure and Gu Jinshen. Why would such a rational person like him continue to pester me?¡± Lin Jiannan was still a little worried, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud in the end. After all, Xu Wanwan had already taken the initiative to walk forward. As a friend, she couldn¡¯t drag her back. On the other side, Xu Yanzhi was brought to the lounge by Gu Jinshen to eat something. The little guy was eating so much that his mouth was full. Gu Jinshen did not find it troublesome and patiently took out a tissue to wipe the food from the corner of his lips. ¡°Eat Slowly.¡± ¡°Daddy, why did you onlye to find me now? I missed you so much!¡±Xu Yanzhi blinked his big eyes. His tone was so sweet that it made people¡¯s hearts melt. Gu Jin frowned deeply. ¡°Have you and mommy been doing well these days?¡± Xu Yanzhi tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head decisively. ¡°No! Although my godfather looks fierce, he is a very nice person. He even took us to the amusement park to y.¡± Gu Jin raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He took you to the amusement park to y? What else did he take you to do?¡± ¡°He also gave me a lot of toys,¡±Xu Yanzhi answered truthfully. ¡°Godfather is not only good to me, but he is also good to Mommy.¡± In a ce where the little guy could not see, Gu Jinshen¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker. After Xu Yanzhi finished speaking, he suddenly curled his lips and threw himself into Gu Jinshen¡¯s arms. ¡°But I Still Love Daddy the most! I miss you every night.¡± The little lump in front of him was delicate and delicate. Although he looked simr to that man, he was still a child who had been with him for a few years, so how could gu Jinshen not feel sorry for him. He slowly put down the pastry in his hand and stretched out his hand to hold the little fellow in his arms. Hong whispered, ¡°Wait for a month. I¡¯ll take you home with Mom, Okay?¡± ¡°Why wait for a month?¡± Xu Yanzhi was very puzzled. ¡°Daddy, Can¡¯t You Take Us Home Now?¡± Gu Jinshen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯d like to take you home now.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not up to you.¡± Xu Yanzhi was still very young and didn¡¯t understand much, but it was already very warm for him to be able to rely on Gu Jin¡¯s embrace. He hugged Gu Jin tightly and refused to let go. Gu Jin was helpless, but his heart was inexplicably unhappy. If Yan Zhi had really gotten used to living in the Li family, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on going back now. Presumably, Li Jingran must have done something bad to force Yan Zhi to want to go home so quickly. At the thought of this, Gu Jinshen¡¯s originally gloomy expression turned even colder. The two of them left the lounge. Just as they were about to go out to look for Xu Wanwan, they bumped into a man with an extraordinary aura. Li Jingran was dressed in a formal suit. He walked over in a hurry, and the imposing aura he exuded was particrly threatening. Xu Yanzhi¡¯s gaze shifted to Li Jingran, and his jaw dropped in surprise. ¡°Godfather, why are you here?¡± Gu Jin¡¯s cold eyes swept over. The moment he saw Li Jingran, the gentleness on his face disappeared. Li Jingran approached them step by step. When his gazended on Gu Jin¡¯s face, the cold light shot out from his eyes made people shudder. The air was filled with the smell of sparks. Even the people around them dispersed. Gu Jingran did not take the initiative to speak. Instead, he tightened his grip on Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know you had a Godfather?¡± Xu Yanzhi obediently hugged Gu Jingran¡¯s neck. ¡°Because godfather promised to apany me to the amusement park.¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi,e here.¡±Li Jingran frowned impatiently and looked at Little Tuan, who was in Gu Jinshen¡¯s arms. He sounded very displeased. When had his son been snatched away by someone else? Xu Yanzhi blinked. ¡°Godfather, this is my biological father!¡± As soon as he said this, Li Jingran¡¯s mood plummeted. He asked coldly, ¡°Where is Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°Mommy is talking to Auntie Lin,¡±Xu Yanzhi said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t Disturb Mommy.¡± Gu Jingran looked at Li Jingran indifferently as if he was doing it on purpose. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to find Mommy.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Xu Yanzhi hugged Gu Jingran¡¯s neck happily and looked at Li Jingran with a smile. ¡°Bye, Goddaddy!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s long and narrow eyes darkened at this moment, and he followed him. Not far away, Lin Jiannan saw the three people walking toward them and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Wanwan... something bad has happened.¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°You... President Gu and president Li are walking together.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank. She turned around and was a little stunned when she saw this scene. She didn¡¯t tell Li Jingran that she came to attend the banquet, so how did he know about these things? ¡°Mommy!¡± Xu Yanzhi broke away from Gu Jinshen¡¯s embrace early in the morning and ran quickly toward Xu Wanwan. Chapter 362

Chapter 362: Chapter 362, What¡¯s the matter?

There were only two men standing at each other¡¯s sides. Each of their expressions was gloomier than thest. Xu Wanwan held the little ball in her arms and watched as the two men stared at each other. She sighed helplessly. ¡°You... What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing. Yan Zhi misses you. That¡¯s why I brought him here to see you.¡±Gu Jingran¡¯s voice was gentle, but his gaze towards Li Jingran was filled with a hint of provocation. Li Jingran still spat out two words coldly, ¡°Go home.¡± Xu Wan sighed to herself. She really did not know how to resolve this matter. After a moment, she saw that the two men in front of her had no intention of leaving. She could only stop thinking and ask in a low voice, ¡°Well, if you guys have nothing else to do, you can go back first. I still need to discuss our cooperation here.¡± Li Jingran could not be bothered to wait. He immediately took a step forward and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Come home with me.¡± The four simplest words were spoken with such force that no one dared to refuse. Xu Wanwan subconsciously averted her gaze and looked gently at Gu Jinshen. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you toe over today. I¡¯ll bring Yan Zhi home now. You should rest early tonight too.¡± Gu Jinshen directly picked up Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Yanzhi just misses me. Why Don¡¯t you let him Rest at my house tonight?¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to refuse, Li Jingran¡¯s thin lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Heh, the Li family doesn¡¯t need your charity.¡± This arrogant personality made Gu Jinshen very dissatisfied. But Xu Yanzhi stilly in front of Gu Jinshen, showing no intention of breaking free. ...... ¡°Goddaddy, don¡¯t talk about my daddy like that. I really want to stay with Daddy.¡± As soon as Xu Yanzhi said this, Li Jingran threw him a cold look. ¡°Mommy, why is Goddaddy Angry?¡± He looked at Xu Wanwan timidly. ¡°Can¡¯t we not go home with Goddaddy?¡± Xu Wanwan felt a little helpless, but she could only exin in a low voice, ¡°Yanzhi, be good. Didn¡¯t mommy tell you before that Uncle Li is not living well now and needs us to apany him?¡± ¡°But I also like Daddy¡¯s Company!¡±Xu Yanzhi frowned in confusion. Li Jingran took a few steps forward. This time, he didn¡¯t say anything more and directly snatched the little guy from Gu Jinshen¡¯s hand. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Come back with me.¡± If it were in the past, Xu Yanzhi would have cried and made a big fuss, but now his attitude toward Li Jingran had changed a lot. Now, he just curled the corner of his lips and obediently clung to his neck. This scene surprised Xu Wanwan and Gu Jingran. They didn¡¯t expect Xu Yanzhi to be able to ept this man after such a short time. ¡°Miss Xu, are you nning to stay here and reminisce with your old friends?¡±Li Jingran stopped in his tracks and nced at Xu Wanwan. There was a hint of jealousy in his voice. Xu Wanwan choked and nodded slightly at Gu Jingran. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Be careful on the road.¡± After she finished speaking, she quickly followed Li Jingran¡¯s footsteps and left with Xu Yanzhi. Gu Jin stood rooted to the ground, his eyes fixed on the backs of the three of them as they left. His lonely expression stained the side of his face, and his mood sank. Lin Jiannan could not help but say from the side, ¡°President Gu, give Wanwan some more time. She definitely has you in her heart.¡± Gu Jin nodded his head deeply, but the corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile. After so many years, he knew better than anyone whether Xu Wanwan really had him in her heart. But so what? They had lived together for at least three years and had long be each other¡¯s reliance. How could they be separated so easily. ¡ª At the Li family home. Xu Yanzhi was ced downstairs by Li Jingran. He was ying gloomily for a while. Just as he was about to go upstairs, Xu Wanwan pulled him back. ¡°Uncle Li is very busy with work now. Let¡¯s go find himter, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡±Xu Yanzhi pouted slightly. ¡°Godfather promised me that he would y with me. Why didn¡¯t Mommy Let Me Go Find Him?¡± Xu Wanwan exined patiently, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he¡¯s busy, so let¡¯s y quietly downstairs for a while, okay?¡± Xu Yanzhi was a little unhappy, so he returned to his seat and began to watch TV. In the living room, the servants were cleaning up. The sound of cartoons and anime could be heard from time to time on the TV, making it a little noisy. Xu Wanwan was a little tired. She leaned against the sofa and stared at the little guy. After a while, she actually fell asleep. Late at night. On the sofa in the living room, there was a big one and a small one. The anime on the TV was ying a lively scene, and the sound was constantly transmitted outside. Xu Yanzhi¡¯s small hands clutched the sofa tightly, and his head rested on Xu Wanwan¡¯sp. He was sleeping soundly. Li Jingran stood at the side of the sofa, his eyes looking extremely gentle under the dim yellow light. He slowly walked to the girl¡¯s side and lifted her chin. His eyes were mixed with speechless butplicated emotions. After looking deeply at her for a few seconds, he bent down and picked her up. Xu Yanzhi¡¯s head suddenly hung in the air and he suddenly woke up from the sofa. Then he saw his own mommy being carried upstairs by his godfather. The little him was left in a corner and he could not help but open his mouth wide. The next day, while Xu Wanwan was still unconscious, Xu Yanzhi secretly called Gu Jinshen. ¡°Daddy, Hurry ande over! I Saw Mommy being carried upstairs by godfatherst night. Will Godfather Bully Mommy?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Jinshen was having an important annual summing-up meeting. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t even take care of his work. His expression instantly darkened, and even his voice became colder. ¡°Is your Mommy Awake?¡± Xu Yanzhi hid in a corner of the living room and answered very softly, ¡°Mommy seems to still be sleeping in Godfather¡¯s room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. You stay there and wait for me.¡± After Gu Jinshen finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone, declined the most important meetings, and rushed to the Li family as fast as he could. Upstairs, Xu Wanwan was still in a daze when she vaguely heard the sounds of an argumenting from downstairs. She sat up in a daze, quickly tidied up her clothes, and ran downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m asking you where Xu Wanwan is!¡±Gu Jinshen was interrogating Li Jingran sternly. His gentle eyes rarely showed anger, but at this moment, they showed extreme coldness. Li Jingran snorted coldly. His expression was arrogant and indifferent. He sat on the sofa and drank tea calmly. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant toe to my territory.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi are the most important people in my life. If you dare to hurt them, I¡¯ll make you pay for it at all costs!¡± ¡°Do you really think that Xu Yanzhi became your son just because he stayed by your side for three years?¡±Li Jingran asked coldly. He put down the Teacup heavily and looked up at Gu Jin. The moment their eyes met, the air was filled with sparks and the smell of gunpowder. Chapter 363

Chapter 363: Chapter 363 tit-for-tat

Xu Yanzhi tilted his head, not knowing what the two Daddies were arguing about. He carefully held Gu Jingran¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, can you stop arguing?¡± Gu Jingran looked at Li Jingran coldly. ¡°Go and call Mommy Down. Daddy will take you away.¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really? Can We really leave this ce?¡± The little guy sounded a little excited, but he was just homesick. However, his words were like a thorn in Li Jingran¡¯s ear, piercing him particrly ufortably. ¡°Go Home?¡±His thin lips curled into a cold sneer. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your home?¡± Xu Yanzhi shook his head. ¡°Godfather, although your ce is fun, my home is somewhere else. I¡¯m going home with Daddy.¡± Gu Jin¡¯s expression became a little more satisfied. He immediately held the little fe¡¯s hand tightly, and when he looked up, he saw Xu Wanwan. A gentle smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Wanwan, Yanzhi insisted on going home. I¡¯ve decided to bring you both home today.¡± If he had not received the little fe¡¯s messagest night, he would not have been so anxious. However, he could not wait any longer. He was afraid that if he dyed any longer, Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi would really stay here forever. Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. She lowered her voice in embarrassment. ¡°Jinshen, didn¡¯t we agree before that we would only be able to return after a while?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want Yanzhi to stay in an outsider¡¯s home for so long.¡±Gu Jinshen¡¯s tone was firm. He used a little strength to hold Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°You know very well that no matter how long you stay here, the oue will still be the same. Why Waste Time?¡± When she finished speaking, the air was silent for a moment. ...... Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank. These words had reminded her of something. Yes, Gu Jinshen was right. No matter how long she stayed here, the ending would still be the same. However, she had already signed the agreement in order to meet Xu Yanzhi. Naturally, she could not leave just like that. She quickly sorted out her emotions and walked over to hold Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°Yanzhi, listen to me. I promised uncle Li that I would stay here for a month. A month will pass very quickly. When the time is up, I will definitely bring you away as soon as possible, okay?¡± Xu Yanzhi looked at Gu Jinshen with some reluctance and quicklypromised. ¡°Daddy, I have already promised mommy that I will stay here to apany godfather for a month.¡±He gently pulled his hand away from Gu Jinshen. ¡°Daddy, can you go back first?¡± Gu Jingran¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Yanzhi, are you sure you want to stay here?¡± ¡°Yes! Mommy said that I must do what I promised others!¡± Xu Yanzhi decisively came to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side and even grabbed the corner of Li Jingran¡¯s shirt. He said seriously, ¡°Goddaddy, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll let me go home with Mommy after a month!¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was very satisfied. When he saw that Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi were standing on his side, the corners of his lips inadvertently curved upwards. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Jingran stood alone in front of the three of them. He felt a strong sense of dissatisfaction and anger in his heart. He clenched his fists and did not leave for a long time. Li Jingran raised his wrist to look at the time. His tone was indifferent. ¡°Why? How long do you want to stay here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to treat Wanwan and Yanzhi badly, I Won¡¯t let you off.¡±Gu Jingran took a step forward and red at him coldly. ¡°Mind your own business first,¡±Li Jingran said in a low voice, his expression still indifferent. Although Gu Jingran wanted to leave with Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi, he had already said that. If he took them away now, Xu Wanwan would be embarrassed instead. After thinking for a while, Gu Jinshen looked at Xu Wanwan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±. ¡°Wanwan, call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded with a smile on her face. She understood that Gu Jinshen said this for her own good and because he cared about her. Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan and Gu Jinshen¡¯s ¡®reluctant¡¯expressions and clenched his fists by his side. His heart felt sour again. He wanted to open his mouth to refute Gu Jinshen¡¯s words, but he held it back in the end. Gu Jinshen hugged Xu Yanzhi again and told him to listen to Xu Wanwan before he turned around and left. After Gu Jinshen left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward. Xu Wanwan touched her arm a little ufortably, held Xu Yanzhi¡¯s Little Hand, looked at Gu Jinshen, and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡± Li Jingran did not reply. Seeing this, Xu Wanwan did not think much and directly brought Xu Yanzhi back to the room. ¡°Mommy, Daddy must be very sad to leave alone, right?¡±Xu Yanzhi lied on the bed and asked Xu Wanwan. Hearing Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. She did not expect that Little Tuan Zi would say such a thing. The smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was a little awkward. She raised her hand and rubbed Xu Yanzhi¡¯s head. ¡°Daddy is an adult now. He will understand the choice we have made.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Xu Yanzhi blinked his eyes. ¡°But I saw Daddy¡¯s expression just now. Other than the day we returned to the country, I have never seen daddy like this before.¡± ¡°Alright, why do you think so much?¡±Xu Wanwan smiled a little helplessly, then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daddy will be fine.¡± Xu Yanzhi heavily tapped his little head. ¡°After a month, we¡¯ll be able to reunite with Daddy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Under Xu Wanwan¡¯s soft coaxing, Xu Yanzhi fell asleep very quickly. After all, he was still a child. No matter how big the matter was, it would not affect the quality of his sleep. It had to be said that regarding this point, Xu Wanwan was a little envious of her son. She quietly retreated out of the room. Xu Wanwan stretched herself a little tiredly and was ready to turn around and leave to return to her room to rest. Before she could take a step out, her waist was suddenly held by someone. Ah ¡ª Xu Wanwan let out a soft cry and turned to look at Li Jingran who had appeared behind her. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Xu Wanwan asked in a low voice because Xu Yanzhi was sleeping and was afraid of disturbing Little Tuan. Obviously, Li Jingran had the same thought. He let go of Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist and dragged her hand to the living room. After walking to the living room and making sure that Xu Yanzhi would not hear her, Xu Wanwan shook off Li Jingran¡¯s hand. Xu Wanwan raised her wrist and found that it was indeed red. ¡°What on Earth are you doing?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan.¡±Li Jingran turned to look at her. His eyes were like sharp des. Then he opened his thin lips and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three years. You¡¯re getting more and more capable.¡± Chapter 364

Chapter 364: Chapter 364 bribing Little Tuanzi

Xu Wanwan heard the sarcasm in Li Jingran¡¯s words and frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you don¡¯t have anything important to say, please go back to your room and sleep.¡± After saying this, Xu Wanwan waited for a while. Seeing that Li Jingran did not say anything, she secretly rolled her eyes and turned around to leave. She had only taken two steps when she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Gu Jin has bad intentions. Don¡¯t get along with him in the future.¡± Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°Ha.¡±Xu Wanwan sneered and looked at Li Jingran with a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Li, Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too funny to say this to me with your current status?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and a hint of embarrassment shed across his face. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Did I say something wrong? He¡¯s not in the right mind. I¡¯m sure it must be very ufortable for him to raise someone else¡¯s son.¡± ¡°You!¡±Xu Wanwan frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingran to say such a thing. ¡°Ha.¡±Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°He just has other thoughts about you, that¡¯s why he treats Xu Yanzhi so well on purpose.¡± Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. It was obvious that she was angry. ¡°Li Jingran, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ve gone too far? He, Gu Jinshen, has other thoughts about you. I just said those words, how have I gone too far?¡± Seeing that Li Jingran¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous, Xu Wanwan gave him a hard push, then turned around and left. Even though Xu Wanwan had used all her strength, she still did not shake Li Jingran at all. The difference in strength between men and women was still very big. Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s back and frowned slightly. He raised his hand and covered his chest. When he saw Xu Wanwan turn around and leave, Li Jingran suddenly regretted it. He should not have done this. However, when he saw the intimate conversation between Gu Jinshen and Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi, his rationality seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Xu Wanwan was his woman. No one could take her away from him! ¨C For the next two days, he didn¡¯t know whether Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi had discussed it beforehand? Or was it because Xu Wanwan ignored Li Jingran? In short, Xu Yanzhi hadn¡¯t spoken to Li Jingran for two days in a row. Li Jingran had already reached his limit after enduring for two days. Seeing that Xu Wanwan still did not seem to want to talk to him, he had no choice but to take the initiative to attack. Since Xu Wanwan¡¯s path was impassable, he could only start from Little Tuan Zi. ¡°Xu Yanzhi.¡±Seeing that Xu Yanzhi walked past him without looking askance, Li Jingran raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Stop.¡± Xu Yanzhi pretended not to hear what Li Jingran said, and his footsteps sped up. ¡°A set of limited edition dijia,¡±Li Jingran said calmly. Sure enough, Xu Yanzhi stopped when he said this. Xu Yanzhi turned to look at Li Jingran, his eyes full of doubt. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the doubt in his eyes clearly expressed his thoughts. Why did he want to give him this? ¡°Come here.¡±Li Jingran raised his hand and waved at Xu Yanzhi, signaling for him toe over. Xu Yanzhi was a little mischievous and didn¡¯t immediately go over. Instead, he stood where he was, his beautiful ck eyes darting around in circles. He seemed to be thinking about why Li Jingran would do this, but when he thought about the limited edition dijia, Xu Yanzhi couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Xu Yanzhi for the past two days because Mommy didn¡¯t want to pay attention to godfather recently. After thinking for a while, Xu Yanzhi slowly walked to Li Jingran¡¯s side and said. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± ¡°To bribe you,¡±Li Jingran replied. Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s answer, Xu Yanzhi widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Li Jingran to say his thoughts directly. Xu Yanzhi¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily, and then he said, ¡°Why did you bribe me?¡± ¡°Help me make peace with your Mommy.¡±Li Jingran didn¡¯t hide anything and directly said his thoughts out loud. ¡°Make peace? !¡±Xu Yanzhi had a headache. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jingran nodded. Seeing this, Xu Yanzhi had an even bigger headache. After hesitating for a while, Xu Yanzhi finally gave his answer. ¡°No! I Can¡¯t get involved in Mommy¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°Add another set of limited edition Gundam that you want.¡± Under such an attack, Xu Yanzhi surrendered. No wonder godfather could make his business so big. His control over human nature was really too precise. He controlled the thing he wanted the most tightly. ¡°Alright, I Promise You.¡±After a slight pause, Xu Yanzhi continued, ¡°But! There¡¯s one thing I have to say in advance. I can only put in a good word for you and Mommy. But if Mommy doesn¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t force her, and you can¡¯t bully her! Otherwise, I won¡¯t help you anymore in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully her.¡±As if recalling something, Li Jingran¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her again.¡± After hearing Li Jingran¡¯s promise, Xu Yanzhi waspletely relieved. The two of them began to discuss countermeasures, thinking about how to let Xu Wanwan get close to Li Jingran again. After all, Xu Yanzhi was just a small group. He couldn¡¯t think of anything reliable at all. In the end, Li Jingran decided to pretend to be sick. After confirming the policy, the two of them began to take action after Xu Wanwan returned from outside. Xu Wanwan had just entered the vi when she saw Xu Yanzhi rushing toward her. ¡°Run slowly, Yanzhi. Be careful not to fall and break your skin,¡±Xu Wanwan quickly reminded him. ¡°Mommy!¡±Xu Yanzhi immediately rushed into Xu Wanwan¡¯s arms. Seeing this, Xu Wanwan also directly pulled Xu Yanzhi into her arms. Feeling the milky fragrance of the little ball in her arms, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face also revealed a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve only been out for a while, and you Miss Mommy Already?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Xu Yanzhi nodded heavily. The two of them hugged for a while before Xu Wanwan noticed the special situation inside the vi. It felt a lot more deserted than usual. Where did the maid who cooked go? ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone in the Vi?¡±Xu Wanwan asked in puzzlement. ¡°Auntie took leave to go home. It seems that there¡¯s something urgent at home.¡± After listening to Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan nodded to show that she understood. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Jingran?¡± ¡°Mommy.¡±Xu Yanzhi looked up at Xu Wanwan. His two small hands rubbed against each other as he said softly, ¡°Godfather isn¡¯t feeling well. When I went there just now, it seemed to be very serious.¡± Chapter 365

Chapter 365: Chapter 365 was reconciled

¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised when she heard what Xu Yanzhi said. Li Jingran seemed to be in good health these few days. Why did he suddenly feel unwell again? ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Xu Yanzhi looked a little flustered. It was his first time doing something like this, so he could not hide the emotions on his face well. So, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t notice Little Tuan Zi¡¯s special situation. ¡°Mommy, Go and see Godfather. There¡¯s no one else now, so you can only take care of him,¡±Xu Yanzhi said. Xu Wanwan nodded, indicating that she understood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look. Go back to your room and rest. Children can only grow taller if they sleep well.¡± ¡°Yes, I know, Mommy.¡± Xu Wanwan came to Li Jingran¡¯s door and knocked lightly. There was no sound inside. She thought that the other party did not hear her because she knocked too softly. After thinking for a while, Xu Wanwan increased her strength and knocked twice on the door. However, there was still no sound from inside. Thinking that Li Jingran was not feeling well and was worried that he would be in danger, Xu Wanwan no longer hesitated and hurriedly pushed the door open. ...... ¡°Li Jingran?¡± Xu Wanwan called out a few more times, but the person on the bed did not respond. With a slight frown, Xu Wanwan quickened her pace and came to Li Jingran¡¯s side. Xu Wanwan raised her hand and touched Li Jingran¡¯s forehead. The temperature was normal. Just as she was about to ask, the man on the bed suddenly spoke with a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Li Jingran asked in a deep voice. This sudden voice startled Xu Wanwan. ¡°Yan Zhi said that you¡¯re not feeling well. The Auntie at home has asked for leave again. I¡¯m here to take a look.¡± After hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you respond when I knocked on the door and spoke just now?¡±Xu Wanwan sensed that something was wrong. Li Jingran looked calm. He sat up and turned on the light on the bedside table. The sudden brightness made Xu Wanwan feel a little ufortable. She subconsciously stood up and took two steps back. Seeing Xu Wanwan¡¯s subconscious reaction, Li Jingran was slightly stunned, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I worked toote yesterday and felt a headache. I drank some medicine and went to bed.¡±As he spoke, Li Jingran looked at the time and continued, ¡°So it¡¯s already sote.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan saw that Li Jingran didn¡¯t seem to have anything on his mind, and the worry in her heart sank. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anything on your mind, you can continue to rest.¡± After saying that, Xu Wanwan turned around and left. After walking to the living room, Xu Wanwan felt that something was wrong. She turned around and found that Li Jingran had been following her. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°Wanwan,¡±Li Jingran said, ¡°I really went overboard with what I said the other day.¡± Hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This matter has passed. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡±After a pause, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Mr. Li, please rest early.¡± ¡°Wanwan!¡± Li Jingran shouted, but Xu Wanwan did not stop in her footsteps. Helplessness, confusion, frustration, and other emotions surged into Li Jingran¡¯s chest in an instant. Li Jingran did not know how to vent this feeling of grievance and difort. Li Jingran walked to the wine area, took two bottles of red wine, and went to the backyard of the vi. While drinking, he halfy on the recliner and looked up at the Moon. Ever since he met Xu Wanwan again, his heart had never calmed down. Back then, his wrong choices and actions caused him and Xu Wanwan to be separated for three years. For the rest of the time, he didn¡¯t want to separate from her, but he also didn¡¯t want to use barbaric methods. While thinking about the past and the future, unknowingly, Li Jingran had already drunk more than one bottle of red wine. On the other side. When she returned to her room, Xu Wanwan had no choice but to quickly calm down. Thinking of Li Jingran¡¯s previous expression and words, her heart was once again slightly moved. Xu Wanwany on the bed, tossing and turning, but she could not fall asleep. The moonlight shone through the curtains. She got out of bed and walked to the French window. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, she identally saw Li Jingran drinking on the recliner. At first, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but she remembered that Li Jingran had said earlier that he had taken medicine during the day.. He couldn¡¯t drink alcohol while taking medicine. If it was serious, it would kill him. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan finally couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. She rushed toward Li Jingran. Bang ¡ª The sound of ss shattering on the ground sounded in the night sky, which was particrly ear-piercing. ¡°Wanwan?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were slightly confused. ¡°Li Jingran, are you crazy? !¡± Seeing the confusion in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes, Xu Wanwan knew that he was a little drunk now. Xu Wanwan only continued after she softened her tone. ¡°Li Jingran, you just took your medicine during the day, but you¡¯re drinking like this at night. Do you know that you¡¯ll kill someone? !¡± Although Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was a little fierce, Li Jingranughed even more heartily after listening to her. Seeing the smile on Li Jingran¡¯s face, Xu Wanwan started to feel a little ufortable. Was there something wrong with Li Jingran¡¯s brain? She had already treated him like this, yet he could stillugh. ¡°Wanwan, you still care about me, right?¡±Li Jingran¡¯s usually indifferent face revealed a smile. Under the moonlight, it looked beautiful and illusory, causing Xu Wanwan to be slightly distracted. Li Jingran took a step forward. Due to the high alcohol content of the red wine, his body started to sway. Seeing this, Xu Wanwan hurriedly took a step forward and pulled Li Jingran¡¯s arm. ¡°Be careful!¡±Xu Wanwan said helplessly, ¡°Do you need me to call the Doctor?¡± ¡°No!¡±Li Jingran pouted. Borrowing the strength of Xu Wanwan¡¯s pull on his arm, he directly pulled the woman into his arms. Li Jingran buried his head in Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Wanwan, you still have me in your heart, right? If it weren¡¯t for me, how could you treat me like this? How could you care about me so much?¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Mr. Li,¡±Xu Wanwan replied stiffly. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran tightened his grip on Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Wanwan, do you know? I miss you so much.¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she heard those four short words. ¡°Ever since you disappeared from my life and world three years ago, I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day, every second, every moment.¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t leave me again, okay? Can We start from the beginning?¡± Chapter 366

Chapter 366: Chapter 366 worship

Li Jingran¡¯s words stunned Xu Wanwan. She found it hard to believe that these words came from Li Jingran¡¯s mouth. After all, she knew very well what kind of person Li Jingran was. ¡°Wanwan...¡±seeing that Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Li Jingran hugged her and shook his body. Xu Wanwan actually sensed that Li Jingran was acting coquettishly from his actions. However, when she thought of what Gu Jinshen had said to her earlier, Xu Wanwan¡¯s rationality suddenly returned. Since everything would return to its original position, why should she let herself indulge in such a hopeless thing. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan exerted strength in her hands, wanting to push the man in front of her away. As soon as Li Jingran sensed the movement of Xu Wanwan¡¯s hands, the strength of his embrace instantly increased. ¡°Don¡¯t push me away, Wanwan.¡± ¡°Li Jingran, let go of me.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was calm, without even a trace of emotion. Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone, Li Jingran suddenly regained a trace of consciousness. He let go of Xu Wanwan and took a step back. ¡°Wanwan, I drank too much. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±Xu Wanwan replied with her eyes lowered. Li Jingran felt a sense of defeat in his heart, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into a trace of awkwardness. After a long time, Li Jingran said, ¡°What I saidst time was a bit too much. Can We... make up?¡± Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s slightly humble tone, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart, which had been tense and guarded, instantly copsed. Forget it! Why did she care so much? She was going to leave in a month. Cherish the present and be happy. ¡°Okay,¡±Xu Wanwan nodded. Seeing Xu Wanwan¡¯s reaction, Li Jingran smiled. ¡°Rest early. Tomorrow is the anniversary of Father Li¡¯s death. We¡¯ll tidy up in the morning and pay respects in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jingran naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, he had already gained a lot today. As long as Xu Wanwan was willing tomunicate with him, there was still a chance. The next day. When Xu Wanwan woke up, Li Jingran was no longer in the vi. ¡°Where¡¯s Your Godfather?¡±Xu Wanwan asked when she saw Xu Yanzhi ying in the living room. ¡°Mommy!¡±Xu Yanzhi put down the Gundam in his hand and threw himself into Xu Wanwan¡¯s arms. After a tight hug, Xu Yanzhi answered the question that Xu Wanwan had asked earlier. ¡°Mommy, Daddy seems to have gone out to buy something. He said he¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± After hearing Xu Yanzhi¡¯s answer, Xu Wanwan nodded to show that she understood. The two of them yed together for a while, and the doorbell of the vi¡¯s door rang. Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. After all, no one hade to Li Jingran¡¯s vi during this period of time. At this time, who woulde? As she thought, Xu Wanwan opened the door. After opening it, she realized that the person in front of her was actually Xu Yue. When Xu Yue saw Xu Wanwan, she was also shocked. ¡°Why did you open the door? Where¡¯s brother Jingran?¡±Xu Yue asked. Xu Wanwan naturally did not have a good expression on her face in response to this. She looked at Xu Yue expressionlessly. ¡°Not here.¡± Xu Yue naturally could not stand Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude. What was the point of pretending? Did she think that she could get whatever she wanted just because she could live in Brother Jingran¡¯s Vi? ! ¡°Xu Wanwan, what kind of attitude is this? !¡± Hearing what Xu Yue said, Xu Wanwan chuckled as if she had heard a joke. Xu Wanwan looked up at her helplessly, her eyes full of mockery. ¡°What kind of attitude do you have towards me? Of course, I have the same attitude towards you.¡± ¡°Heh.¡±Xu Yue chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really getting bolder now. I really don¡¯t know if brother Jingran will have a good impression of you if he sees you like this.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±Xu Wanwan said impatiently. ¡°Li Jingran isn¡¯t in the vi right now. If you have something important to do, just call him directly.¡± After saying that, Xu Wanwan closed the door mercilessly. Xu Wanwan, who was shocked and confused, was left outside the door. She did not expect Xu Wanwan to dare to treat her like this. Compared to her from a few years ago, the current Xu Wanwan was like apletely different person. ¡°Mommy, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Yanzhi heard themotion at the door and ran over to ask. A faint smile appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Nothing much. Hurry up and get dressed. We¡¯re going to pay our respects to Father Li.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Yanzhi nodded his head and obediently went to get dressed. Compared to other children of the same age, Xu Yanzhi was smarter than other children. At least, he would not be petty when it came to matters like this. This made Xu Wanwan¡¯s life a lot easier. Thinking that Li Jingran had not returned yet, Xu Wanwan only hesitated for a moment before bringing Xu Yanzhi out. Xu Wanwan had just left the vi with Xu Yanzhi when Zhou Lin, who hade to the Li family home, ran into Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi, who was beside her. When Zhou Lin saw Xu Wanwan, she quickly took a step back and hid her body. Strange? Why was Xu Wanwan in Jingran¡¯s Vi? Could it be that the rumors she had heard before were all true? ! Zhou Lin stared unblinkingly at Xu Yanzhi¡¯s small figure, her eyes filled with hatred. As she was thinking, the sound of footsteps suddenly appeared beside her. Zhou Lin turned her head to look and realized it was Li Jingran. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Li Jingran saw Zhou Lin and frowned slightly. It was obvious that he did not want to meet Zhou Lin at this moment. ¡°Today is the anniversary of Father Li¡¯s death. Your mother asked me toe and pick you up. Coincidentally, I also wanted to go with you to pay my respects to Father Li...¡± Before Li Jingran could finish his sentence, Zhou Lin continued, ¡°I just saw Xu Wanwan and found out that Xu Wanwan has another child with her.¡± ¡°Yes,¡±Li Jingran replied expressionlessly. Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s indifferent look, Zhou Lin felt more and more uneasy. ¡°Why does Xu Wanwan have another child with her?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± After Li Jingran said this, the smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s face disappeared instantly. Li Jingran didn¡¯t care about this either. If it weren¡¯t for his mother, Zhou Lin, this woman, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything unnecessary. Thinking of what Zhou Lin said just now, it seemed that Xu Wanwan had already taken the child out. But she did not tell him. It was clearly a very ordinary thing, but it made Li Jingran feel a sense of loss. If it was in the past, Xu Wanwan would definitely not have left without saying anything. These few years, time was not the only thing that was cut off. He seemed to have lost even more of her things. This was what he cared about the most. Chapter 367

Chapter 367: Mother Li¡¯s indifference

At the cemetery. Xu Yanzhi held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand tightly. After walking for a while and looking at the tombstones one by one, Xu Yanzhi¡¯s small face was filled with doubt. ¡°Mommy, why are we here?¡± ¡°To pay our respects to our rtives,¡±Xu Wanwan replied patiently. Hearing this, Xu Yanzhi was a little confused. ¡°What rtives? Mommy.¡± This question stumped Xu Wanwan. She brought him to pay respects to Xu Yanzhi¡¯s grandfather. However, her rtionship with Li Jingran was too chaotic, so she didn¡¯t know how to say it. Seeing that Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Xu Yanzhi grabbed her hand and shook it vigorously. ¡°Mommy, Mommy?¡± ¡°Yanzhi, Mommy hasn¡¯t thought about how to answer the question that you asked.¡±Xu Wanwan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°When you¡¯re older in the future, mommy will answer your question, okay? You just need to know that you need to respect and worship her properly.¡± Xu Yanzhi himself was easy to talk to. After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s answer, he did not hesitate and immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡±Xu Yanzhi nodded heavily and then continued, ¡°Mommy, I understand.¡± When Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi arrived at Father Li¡¯s tombstone, it was clean. Obviously, no one hade over yet. ...... Xu Wanwan ced the fruits and the things father Li liked to eat in front of the tombstone. ¡°Yanzhi, kneel down and kowtow three times.¡± ¡°Yes, Mommy.¡± Xu Yanzhi did not ask any questions regarding Xu Wanwan¡¯s instructions. Instead, he obediently followed her instructions. Xu Yanzhi respectfully knelt in front of the tombstone and kowtowed three times. His small face was solemn. When Xu Yanzhi was done, Xu Wanwan also knelt in front of the tombstone. She did not kowtow. Instead, she took out the wine and sses that she had bought in advance. Then, she poured three sses of wine and sprinkled them in front of the tombstone. Xu Wanwan looked at the person inside the Tombstone and spoke silently in her heart. ¡®I¡¯vee to see you again. The person who kowtowed to you just now was Xu Yanzhi. My child is also your grandson.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve been conflicted before. Should I bring Yanzhi over to see you? After all, no one knows about Yanzhi¡¯s condition yet. But after thinking about it, I¡¯ve decided toe over. Thank you for your help previously.¡¯ ¡°Yan Zhi shoulde and see you. I hope that your spirit in heaven can bless Yan Zhi¡¯s healthy growth.¡± .. Half an hourter, Xu Wanwan stood up. She brought Xu Yan Zhi to the tombstone and bowed three times before turning to leave. Through the incident just now, Xu Wanwan now knew that it had been a long time since she had confided in someone. ¡°Mommy, my stomach hurts. I want to go to the bathroom,¡±Xu Yanzhi said. Xu Wanwan quickly handed the paper to Xu Yanzhi. She looked around and found that there was a bathroom not far away. ¡°Go quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan could not hold it in anymore. After Xu Yanzhi responded to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, he turned around and left, running toward the bathroom. Looking at Xu Yanzhi¡¯s small back, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Xu Wanwan knew that she would have to wait for a while. When she saw the small garden not far away, she turned around and walked around the garden. When Xu Yanzhi came out of the bathroom, he happened to see that there was already someone there where Xu Wanwan had been standing. ¡°Mommy!¡±Xu Yanzhi shouted from afar. He didn¡¯t even look carefully at who the person was. When he got closer, he realized that it wasn¡¯t Mommy, but a stranger. Xu Yanzhi rubbed his head awkwardly. Luckily, the Grandma in front of him didn¡¯t hear him. After waiting for a while, Xu Wanwan still hadn¡¯t appeared. Xu Yanzhi knew that his mommy must have seen something interesting again, or she must have been so engrossed in it that she forgot the time. He looked at his little genius watch. It was still quite early, so Xu Yanzhi was not in a hurry. While he was waiting, Xu Yanzhi was surprised to find a middle-aged woman standing at the side, giving him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. ¡°Grandma, are you waiting for someone?¡±Xu Yanzhi walked to the side of the middle-aged woman and asked kindly. The woman at the side heard the voice and turned to look at Xu Yanzhi, frowning slightly. If Xu Wanwan was here, she would be surprised because the middle-aged woman in front of her was mother Li. Even though mother Li¡¯s attitude was a little cold, Xu Yanzhi still felt a sense of familiarity. This was a very strange feeling that even Xu Yanzhi himself could not describe. However, no matter what Xu Yanzhi said or what he said, mother Li did not care. She thought it was someone else¡¯s child. She really did not know what the parents were doing. How could they leave such a young child in the cemetery? If the child was lost and disappeared, then it would really be toote to cry. Before Xu Yanzhi could continue speaking, a bodyguard-like man in ck carried a bag of things. It looked like something to worship. ¡°Xiao Budian, wait for your family.¡± This was the first thing mother Li said to Xu Yanzhi. Then, she turned around and left with the bodyguard-like man. Not long after mother Li left, Xu Wanwan returned. Xu Yanzhi originally wanted to talk to Xu Wanwan about this matter, but he suddenly forgot. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yanzhi. Mommy lost track of time because she was looking at flowers.¡±She paused slightly and raised her hand to rub Xu Yanzhi¡¯s head before continuing, ¡°Next time, if you encounter something like this again, you must remember to call Mommy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The next two days were rtivelyfortable. Nothing that affected her mood happened, and Li Jingran was not angry that she had taken Xu Yanzhi out that day and did not tell him. ¨C ¡°Wanwan, quickly look at the group chat!¡±Lin Jiannan called and said excitedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so excited?¡± Lin Jiannan said with a smile, ¡°The group Chat said that I¡¯m going to attend a ss reunion. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°A ss reunion...¡±Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°You know, I¡¯m not interested in these things at all.¡± ¡°Go and take a look. The whole group chat is jeering. I wonder what that group of people are showing off for.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look then.¡± Xu Wanwan had just opened her social media app when her voice and vibration started ringing non-stop. Ever since she left, she had never logged in again. She clicked into the group chat and found that the chat record was already 99 + . ¡°Brothers, should we organize a ss reunion this year?¡± ¡°Yo! Looks like CEO Zhang has struck it rich this year. He actually took the initiative to propose a ss reunion.¡± ¡®not to the extent that it doesn¡¯t go that far. It really doesn¡¯t go that far. At most, it¡¯s just a full meal.¡¯ Chapter 368

Chapter 368: Chapter 368 ss reunion

¡®President Zhang is really too modest, if this can just eat a full meal, how can take the initiative toe in the group, with everyone said to have a ssmate party.¡¯ ¡®where is Zhang working now?¡¯ ¡®How did this group get so hot all of a sudden? I was so shocked when everyone suddenly turned up dead.¡¯ ¡¯I don¡¯t have a problem with going to a ss reunion, but I want to see who brings it up and who pays for it.¡¯ ¡®hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaupttruth. I¡¯m really poor right now, and I don¡¯t want to spend any more money on this kind of activity. So everybody take good care of themselves, must think more about, I this poor B¡¯s poor ah ¡¯+ 1.¡¯ ¡®by the way, where are you working now? How are you?¡¯ ¡°Just like that. In sales, you can only earn a guaranteed sry every month.¡±. ¡°Unlike you guys, who drives a luxury car and lives in a mansion.¡±. ¡°By the way, which good student can be so kind as toe over and support me?¡±! ¡°It¡¯s really too miserable now. It¡¯s unbearable.¡± ¡°Is our group Xu Wanwan Inside?¡± Xu Wanwan was secretly diving to peek at the screen. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would take the initiative to mention her. Before she could think of a way to say it, the whole group became even more lively. ¡°Xu Wanwan, are you talking about the campus belle of our school, Xu Wanwan?¡± ¡°Who else could I be talking about if not her?¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯m telling you. When I was a student, Xu Wanwan was really my goddess.¡± ¡®hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah, actually, I also really like Xu Wanwan¡¯s looks. She¡¯s really grown on my heart.¡¯. ¡®back then, because of my looks, I once had a temper tantrum with my mother. I thought, ¡®why do other people have to be so good-looking, but I...¡¯ Seeing that the topic was getting more and more heated, Xu Wanwan felt a little awkward at that moment. For a moment, she did not know whether she should go out and make a name for herself or just leave and pretend that she did not know anything. Xu Wanwan thought about it and decided not to make a name for herself. Unexpectedly, before she could leave, she saw that someone had tagged her in the group chat. ¡°Wanwan, I see that you¡¯re online. Why Don¡¯t youe out and chat with everyone? There¡¯s no point in just peeping here.¡± ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t expect Xu Wanwan to be in the group.¡± ¡°Wanwan, Our Beautiful Campus Belle, why do you keep looking at the group chat without saying anything?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too awkward? I didn¡¯t expect goddess Wanwan to see me expressing my feelings just now.¡± ¡°Who just said that Xu Wanwan isn¡¯t in the group?¡± ¡®No one said that.¡¯ Seeing this, Xu Wanwan raised her hand to support her forehead, feeling a little awkward. Fortunately, there was no one else beside her now. Otherwise, it would really be too embarrassing. After thinking for a while, Xu Wanwan raised her hand and pressed a few times. ¡®Hello Everyone, I¡¯m Xu Wanwan.¡¯ Once this sentence was sent out, it instantly caused a sensation. The group message instantly became 999 + .. Just from this alone, it could be seen how curious and excited everyone was about Xu Wanwan. Just this one sentence was enough topletely liven up the entire group. This also made the people who started the conversation feel a faint sense of pride. ¡°Director Zhang, Wanwan has personally appeared. Don¡¯t you have to worry more about the matter of organizing the ss Reunion?¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Everyone can juste over to have fun.¡± ¡°President Zhang, you¡¯re so full of yourself!¡± ¡°Long live president Zhang!¡± ¡°Happy! Looks like I can save money for another meal. I¡¯m so happy to be poor.¡± Perhaps it was because everyone was in high spirits, so they started to discuss the date of the ss reunion party. In the end, under everyone¡¯s urging, it was set for this week¡¯s Friday, which was two dayster. Basically, everyone in the group was determined to participate in this ss reunion. No one had expected that a sudden exchange would actually result in thergest ss reunion in history. No one knew who was so bored that they started to count who would go. Apart from a few people who were overseas or who did not use this social media app at all, most people who already had families would go. ¡°Wanwan, you muste on Friday!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This year, everyone was so excited because they knew that you showed up. It¡¯s all because of you! If you don¡¯te, everyone will be disappointed.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, you have to appear. Otherwise, we will take turns to bombard you.¡± At this point, even if Xu Wanwan wanted to refuse, there was nothing she could do. If she really did notck, she would probably arouse public anger. At that time, there would probably be some gossip about i, saying that she acted like a big shot and pretended to be aloof. Just as Xu Wanwan was about to recover, Lin Jiannan called her. ¡°Wanwan!¡±As soon as the call was connected, Lin Jiannan said excitedly without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, ¡°Have you seen the news in the group?¡± ¡°I have.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop to such a level. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic.¡± Lin Jiannanughed and then continued, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s never been like this before. The words of the ssmate inside are really not exaggerated at all. This year, it¡¯s really because of you that everyone¡¯s participation rate is so high.¡± For some reason, when she heard what Lin Jiannan said, Xu Wanwan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. This is too exaggerated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated. You haven¡¯t seen the previous chat records. Do you remember that person who was called President Zhang by everyone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded and said. After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Lin Jiannan continued, ¡°He also made a fuss in the groupst year, but no one paid attention to him.¡± ¡°You know, the so-called ss reunion has changed a long time ago. Everyone is bored topare with each other. Their current jobs, houses, cars, and other external things. So, many people don¡¯t like to attend.¡± Xu Wanwan naturally understood and understood what Lin Jiannan said. ¡°But Wanwan, now that the group talks so much, I think you still have to attend this year¡¯s ss reunion. Otherwise, you might be the topic of conversation again.¡± Xu Wanwan could not help but burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely go. They have already dragged me here. If I don¡¯t go, it would be too disrespectful.¡± ¡°Phew.¡±After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s answer, Lin Jiannan finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I called you so urgently because I was afraid that your head would be dizzy and you wouldn¡¯t go.¡± Chapter 369

Chapter 369: Chapter 369, his responsibilities

Hearing Lin Jiannan¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan smiled helplessly. She really didn¡¯t know what her impression in Lin Jiannan¡¯s mind was like? Did she really think that she was a fool? ! ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! I still have this in mind, okay?¡± ¡°PFFT.¡±Lin Jiannan could hear the helplessness in Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just afraid that your mind will suddenly be muddle-headed.¡± After a slight pause, Lin Jiannan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be there. In short, as good sisters, if anything happens, we¡¯ll shoulder it together!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, the smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear. Time flew by. Before she knew it, it was already Friday. Xu Wanwan had never been interested in such gatherings. If she had not been kidnapped this time, she would not have attended these gatherings. She was not familiar with them to begin with, yet they still had to go to such an awkward conversation. Just thinking about it made her feel very awkward. Just as Xu Wanwan was thinking about what she should wear tonight, Lin Jiannan called her. ...... ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiannan?¡±Xu Wanwan asked. However, when Lin Jiannan called her, Xu Wanwan already had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°Wu Wu Wu...¡±Lin Jiannan sounded wronged and said apologetically, ¡°Wanwan, I want to tell you something, but don¡¯t be angry when you hear it, okay?¡± Hearing what Lin Jiannan said, the corner of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. If she didn¡¯t get angry, it meant that the following content was definitely not something that made people happy. ¡°Lin Jiannan, don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t be able to attend the ss Reunion Tonight?¡±At the end of her sentence, Xu Wanwan was already gnashing her teeth. ¡°Hehe.¡±On the other end of the phone, Lin Jiannan chuckled and then said embarrassedly, ¡°My dear Wanwan, I¡¯m really sorry. Ourpany is really ridiculous to send me on a business trip at thest minute.¡± The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips began to twitch uncontrobly. She knew that if Lin Jiannan called her at this time, nothing good would happen. ¡°Lin Jiannan, if it weren¡¯t for you, do you think I would have attended that ss reunion? !¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry, Jiannan.¡±Lin Jiannan put away her cheeky smile and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want this either. You know me. If thepany didn¡¯t suddenly send me on a business trip, I wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, Lin Jiannan continued, ¡°As you know, I really like my current job. Most importantly, this business trip might be a big turning point for my work.¡± Hearing this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s attention was diverted. ¡°Turning point? What¡¯s the situation?¡±Xu Wanwan revealed a faint smile. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m going on a business trip this time. The person I¡¯m facing is really a big shot in our industry. If I can get it, my job will have a new improvement.¡± Hearing Lin Jiannan¡¯s happy voice, the smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face became even bigger. ¡°That¡¯s right! When Ie back to treat you to a meal, I¡¯m really sorry about this matter.¡± Xu Wanwan was actually not angry anymore. After all, it was just a ssmate gathering. How could it be more important than her good sister¡¯s job and future. ¡°It¡¯s not enough toe back for a meal. At least we have to have two meals.¡± After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s answer, Lin Jiannan instantly understood that Xu Wanwan had already calmed down. Thinking of this, the smile on Lin Jiannan¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡°Hahahaha, two meals are not enough. Let¡¯s make it three.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Xu Wanwan and Lin Jiannan chatted for a while more before hanging up. Thinking that Lin Jiannan would not be able to apany her to the ss reunion tonight, Xu Wanwan suddenly felt that her head was bald. She was actually a person who had a slight fear of society. If she were to go over there and be heckled.. Just thinking about it made her feel a little ufortable. After staying abroad for three years, Xu Wanwan was still a person with a fear of society deep in her heart. It was just that no one knew about it. ¡°Mommy, are you going out?¡±Xu Yanzhi looked at Xu Wanwan who had changed out of her pajamas and asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± When he heard this, Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Being yful was themon nature of small groups. Even someone as smart as Xu Yanzhi was the same. ¡°Mommy, can you bring me along to y?¡±Xu Yanzhi asked. Although he was asking, Xu Yanzhi had already walked to the door and was ready to change into his shoes. Xu Wanwan, .. ¡°Yanzhi,e here.¡± After hugging Xu Yanzhi tightly, Xu Wanwan spoke with a hint of apology in her tone. ¡°Yanzhi, Mommy Can¡¯t bring you to tonight¡¯s event.¡± ¡°Why? !¡±Xu Yanzhi didn¡¯t get angry or throw a tantrum. He only asked out of pure curiosity. Xu Wanwan also said very patiently, ¡°Because tonight is for adults to y. Even if you go, there won¡¯t be any children who can y with you.¡± After listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Xu Yanzhi roughly understood. ¡°Then it¡¯s better for Mommy to go alone. I¡¯d rather stay at home and read more books than go to those boring ces.¡± ¡°Yanzhi is so obedient.¡± As the two of them were talking, they saw Li Jingran appear behind them. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Li Jingran asked. Xu Wanwan was startled when she heard Li Jingran¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you so elusive...¡± Li Jingran felt a little wronged. ¡°I¡¯ve been beside you the whole time.¡± ¡°I have to go out for the ss reunion tonight.¡± ss Reunion? Li Jingran frowned slightly when he heard this. Why was there a ss reunion all of a sudden? Li Jingran thought for a moment and then continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°My ss reunion, what are you going to do?¡±Xu Wanwan asked with a nk expression. This question stumped Li Jingran, but fortunately, Li Jingran reacted quickly. ¡°For your safety.¡±After a slight pause, Li Jingran continued, ¡°There are a lot of social news reports now. Some people take advantage of the ss reunion to hurt their former ssmates.¡± Hearing what Li Jingran said, the corner of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Li Jingran, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Why are you suddenly suffering from persecution paranoia?¡± Chapter 370 - Strange desire to win

Chapter 370: Strange desire to win

¡°I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Originally, Xu Wanwan wanted to argue with Li Jingran, but when she heard that he was concerned about her, she swallowed what she wanted to say. ¡°It¡¯s very safe.¡± Seeing this, Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll...¡± Before Xu Wanwan could finish her sentence, Li Jingran interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m really just thinking about your safety.¡± In order to make Xu Wanwan believe what he said, Li Jingran continued, ¡°You¡¯re staying with me now. I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of you.¡± Looking at the seriousness in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes, Xu Wanwan knew that no matter how much she rejected him, it would be useless. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± After that, Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi chatted for a while. An hour passed in no time. By the time Xu Wanwan left for the meeting ce, it was already muchter. Oh No! ...... I¡¯ve reserved too much time. Plus, I didn¡¯t really want to go to that kind of ce, so Xu Wanwan took her time. By the time she got to the ce she booked, it was already half an hourter than the agreed time. ¨C On the other side, half an hour ago. In the hotel private room. Director Zhang called out to the students who had arrived. Everyone was exchanging pleasantries. The private room of this hotel was abination of eating, singing, and entertainment. It could be considered a more suitable ce for arge-scale gathering. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect President Zhang to actually book such a Good ce.¡± ¡°Exactly! I really didn¡¯t expect that the first time I entered such a high-end hotel in my lifetime would actually drag down our president Zhang¡¯s fortune.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t think back then that the best man in the ss would be Zhang Yi.¡± ¡°No one would have thought that. No one would have thought that it would be like this.¡± ¡°Zhang Yi was a famous bad student in the ss back then. No! It should be said that he was a bad student that would give all the teachers in the entire Grade A headache. Who would have thought that the bad student who was shunned back then would actually be the person who was doing the best now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said, don¡¯t bully the young and poor. If you study well, you won¡¯t be of any use in this society. You Won¡¯t be of any use at all. You still have to have money. Only with money can you have a woman. Only with a woman can you be happy.¡± ¡°Look at you. What happened to you these past few years? Did you get into the money trap?¡± ¡°Amazing! Didn¡¯t you go through experience in society? Only now do you know what those people in society used to mean? Without Money, you won¡¯t be able to make a single step in this society.¡± ¡°If I knew that Zhang Yi would be so awesome now, I would have tried to make friends with him in the past. Maybe I could earn money by his side now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard. In this world, who doesn¡¯t run back and forth every day for a few taels of silver?¡± Hearing this, the beer-bellied man who was called director Zhang became even more radiant. Obviously, he was very pleased with thesepliments. The reason why Zhang Yi wanted to hold the ss reunion so much these two years was actually for one reason. He wanted all the people who looked down on him in the past to take a good look at how well he, Zhang Yi, was doing now. What¡¯s the use of studying? Can¡¯t you onlypliment him now? ¡°Everyone is almost here. Please take your seats first.¡±Zhang Yi was like a male host,manding everyone. In the face of money, even if there was no interest, everyone would subconsciously listen to the person with the most wealth. ¡°Brother Zhang Yi, isn¡¯t there still one person who isn¡¯t here yet? Wouldn¡¯t it be impolite for us to start now?¡±The previously introverted studymittee member, but at this moment, he pretended to be exposed and boldly stuck to Zhang Yi¡¯s side as he asked charmingly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat first. Aren¡¯t we afraid that you¡¯re Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah! But who hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already time. who has so much face that they¡¯re not here yet?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s our school belle, Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°AH? ! Xu Wanwan isn¡¯t here yet. Oh right, I was wondering why it was so strange. I kept feeling like something was missing. Only now did I remember that today¡¯s ss reunioncked the most important lead.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was gradually warming up, the smile on Zhang Yi¡¯s face became more and more brilliant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Before I came in just now, I already sent a message to Wanwan. She¡¯s on her way here now,¡±Zhang Yi said. Hearing Zhang Yi¡¯s reply, everyone¡¯s attention was also focused on Xu Wanwan. However, in the past, Xu Wanwan had always been the topic of conversation. When Study Committee member Wang Meili saw that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xu Wanwan, a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. Xu Wanwan, Xu Wanwan, was this person known every day? ! For today¡¯s ss reunion, Wang Meili specially dressed up, wanting to give her former ssmates a sense of experience. In the past, she was an invisible person in ss. If not for her status as a studymissary, she would have long been forgotten. Wang Meili was not convinced in her heart, because in her heart, she felt that she was not bad looking at all, and her figure was much better than most women. Why should she be an invisible person. After leaving society, after being polished by society, Wang Meili also became more and more good at dressing herself. She found a style of clothing that suited her, as well as a way to make herself more beautiful. All of this made Wang Meili more confident. And it was precisely because of this that when Wang Meili appeared here dressed meticulously, no one said anything. Instead, they focused their attention on a woman who had yet to appear, wang Meili¡¯s heart instantly became unhappy. ¡°Cough Cough.¡±Wang Meili intentionally coughed lightly. It had to be said that Wang Meili was indeed considered to be one of the top-ss girls among all the girls nowadays. Therefore, when Wang Meili coughed lightly, someone immediately paid attention to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it a little cold?¡±A greasy bespectacled man approached Wang Meili¡¯s side. ¡°No.¡±Wang Meili maintained her elegant posture and replied with a smile. The bespectacled man was obviously attracted by Wang Meili¡¯s expression. He quickly said, ¡°I wonder what your name is? My name is Wang Bo.¡± ¡°Ha.¡±Wang Meili chuckled. She couldn¡¯t tell the emotions in her voice. ¡°So it¡¯s you, my deskmate.¡± Wang Bo heard the words of this great beauty in front of him. My Deskmate? Gradually, Wang Bo¡¯s eyes widened and he stood up. ¡°You, you are actually Wang Meili? !¡± Chapter 371

Chapter 371: Outrageous Rumors

Wang Bo¡¯s actions immediately attracted the attention of the entire room. Everyone looked over curiously, not knowing what had happened. Wang Meili naturally felt the gazes of the people around her. Her body could not help but sit up straight, enjoying the feeling of their gazesnding on her. ¡°Wang Meili, how did you be like this? !¡±Wang Bo once again eximed in surprise. After hearing what Wang Bo said, the way everyone looked at Wang Meili also changedpletely. In the past when they were learning and ying in ss, Wang Meili had always been considered an invisible person in the ss. Even though she was a studymissary, the students in the ss had never ced her in their eyes. All of a sudden, the entire room was filled with discussions again. Looking at Wang Meili¡¯spletely different appearance from before, everyone was shocked and sighed. ¡°Oh my God! I never thought that after not seeing her for a few years, Wang Meili would actually be so beautiful?¡± ¡°If not, there¡¯s an old saying that women change at the age of 18. Look at Wang Meili¡¯s current appearance. If this were in the past, I would never believe that Wang Meili would be like this.¡± ¡°Who would believe that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret it!¡± ¡°Regret what? An old ssmate?¡± ¡°Thinking back to when I was in ss, how handsome was that! If I could have taken down Wang Meili at that time, I wouldn¡¯t be single now.¡± ¡°Wang Meili¡¯s figure is actually so good. It¡¯s really eye-opening.¡± Listening to the praise from her ssmates, the smile on Wang Meili¡¯s face could no longer be suppressed. This was the main reason why she would appear at the ss reunion this time. Perhaps it had been neglected for too long in the past, which resulted in Wang Meili¡¯s favorite thing to do now was to attract the attention of the people around her. She wanted everyone¡¯s attention to be on her. Even Zhang Yi was now surrounding Wang Meili. ¡°Student Wang, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful now,¡±Zhang Yiplimented. His wretched gazended on Wang Meili¡¯s chest, as if he wanted to bury his eyes in it. Wang Meili didn¡¯t know if she noticed it, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind. Instead, she straightened her body. ¡°Director Zhang, women¡¯s looks are temporary. They aren¡¯t like you. You¡¯re doing so well in your career now.¡± Hearing Wang Meili¡¯s ttery, the smile on Zhang Yi¡¯s face became even wider. He did not know who it was. Perhaps it was because they were not satisfied with Wang Meili being in the limelight, or because they could not stand Wang Meili¡¯s actions, or for some unknown reason. In short, a female voice suddenly appeared. ¡°Wang Meili is already so beautiful now. I¡¯m even more curious about what Xu Wanwan looks like now. I think she must be even more beautiful now.¡± A simple sentence once again made everyone¡¯s thoughts and focus return to Xu Wanwan, who had yet to appear. Wang Meili faintly red at the person who spoke. After she sorted out her emotions, she slowly opened her mouth to speak. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that everyone is thinking too much. I heard that Xu Wanwan¡¯s life right now is quite ordinary.¡± Once these words were said, everyone in the room looked at Wang Meili. It had to be said that Xu Wanwan was indeed the most mysterious and curious ssmate in the entire ss. She was beautiful and had a high IQ. Ever since they left school, even if everyone was curious about Xu Wanwan, they did not have any channels to get to know her. But they did not expect that Wang Meili would know the inside story. ¡°Meili, why is Xu Wanwan¡¯s current situation so ordinary?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I hear that Xu Wanwan went abroad?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan is pretty and has a good IQ. No matter how bad she is, she should be many times better than all of us here, right?¡± Voices came from all directions. Wang Meili cleared her throat and the surrounding voices quieted down. Wang Meili took a sip of the drink in front of her and continued to speak with a hint of pity in her tone. ¡°Amazing. Actually, I had the same thoughts as everyone else at the beginning. After all, Wanwan was the most beautiful girl in our entire school.¡± ¡°I thought that no matter how average she was, she shouldn¡¯t have led a bad life. Unfortunately, the world is unpredictable. Back then, our goddess, Xu Wanwan, is now a single woman with a child.¡± Single with a child? ! When this sentence was said, everyone was shocked. No one expected Xu Wanwan to be so unexpected. Just as Wang Meili finished speaking, she heard a ssmate immediately ask. ¡°Meili, do you know who made Xu Wanwan pregnant?¡±When she said this, she paused slightly. The person who spoke realized that he seemed to have said something wrong and quickly continued, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that Xu Wanwan got married?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m also a little curious about this matter. is Xu Wanwan Married?¡± ¡°Getting married at an early age, isn¡¯t that too difficult?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, maybe Xu Wanwan found a rich man to marry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t you hear what Wang Meili said just now? Xu Wanwan is now single with a child. Where can she get married? Can she still be single after Getting Married?¡± Zhang Yi was obviously very curious about this matter. He looked at Wang Meili and continued, ¡°Meili, continue.¡± Facing the most sessful Zhang Yi now, Wang Meili naturally had a good expression on her face. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. After all, I only found out about all of this by ident,¡±Wang Meili said with a smile, ¡°Wow, when I first heard about this, I was also extremely shocked. I never thought that Xu Wanwan would turn into a yellow-faced old woman so early.¡± A female ssmate who couldn¡¯t stand Wang Meili rolled her eyes before continuing, ¡°Wang Meili, you don¡¯t have to be like this. What exactly is Xu Wanwan like now? As long as she hasn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes and confirmed it, why would she say that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I heard it with my own ears!¡±Wang Meili looked aggrieved. After saying this, she even deliberately nced at Zhang Yi beside her, along with a few other male ssmates who had their eyes fixed on her. ¡°Xiao Fang, what you said is a little too much. Meili used to be introverted and obedient. With her personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t make up some nonsense.¡± ¡°Exactly. Xiao Fang, did you see that mei-li has be more beautiful than you? You weren¡¯t convinced, so you deliberately targeted mei-li. When I was in school, I didn¡¯t see how good your rtionship with Xu Wanwan was! ?¡± Chapter 372

Chapter 372: Chapter 372 shocked everyone

¡°A woman¡¯s jealousy is really scary.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that Xiaofang and Xu Wanwan¡¯s rtionship was ordinary, I would have thought that Xiaofang was hired by Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°Xiaofang, although you don¡¯t look good right now, you can¡¯t just criticize beauty without knowing anything.¡± Wang Meili was obviously proud of so many men who protected her. Although she was very proud in her heart, Wang Meili was very considerate on the surface. ¡°Alright, stop talking about Xiaofang like that.¡±When she said this, Wang Meili deliberately paused and looked at Xiaofang with a smile. Then, she gently opened her red lips and said, ¡°I believe Xiaofang will not do it on purpose. After all, I only heard it from others, so Xiaofang¡¯s actions can also be understood by others, right?¡± Xiaofang felt suffocated by Wang Meili¡¯s words. She really didn¡¯t expect that Wang Meili would turn out like this after not seeing her for so long? ! Originally, Xiaofang wanted to say more, but seeing that everyone was basically circling around Wang Meili, Xiaofang swallowed the ridicule in her heart. This was because Xiaofang knew very well that even if she continued to refute, it would be of no use. Everyone was now mesmerized by Wang Meili. They simply didn¡¯t have the energy to say anything. ¡°Meili, you¡¯ve already entered society. Why are you still so kind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Others have already bullied you to this point, yet you still speak up for others. If you do this, what will you do if you get bullied outside in the future?¡± A faint smile hung on Wang Meili¡¯s face before she opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe that this world is beautiful! There are actually not many bad people. As long as we all maintain a little bit of kindness, I believe that our world and the rtionship between people will be better and better.¡± Once these words were said, all the male students present started pping! As for the female students present, most of them were feeling sorry for Xiao Fang. Most of the male students couldn¡¯t tell, but Wang Meili¡¯s tea-colored actions couldn¡¯t escape the fiery eyes of the female students. However, due to the current situation and atmosphere, no one dared to directly stand out and criticize Wang Meili¡¯s actions. It was precisely because of this that all the female students present were looking forward to Xu Wanwan¡¯s arrival even more. They hoped that Xu Wanwan would still be as stunning as before. This way, she would be able to give this Wang Meili who didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth a heavy lesson. At this moment, in the hearts of all the female students, except for Wang Meili, everyone had a rare united front. The jealousy in their hearts had also disappeared. There was only one goal. They hoped that Xu Wanwan¡¯s appearance would give Wang Meili a good p in the face. As more and more male students surrounded Wang Meili, two extremes appeared in the atmosphere. One was that most of the male students surrounded Wang Meili. It was extremely lively. On the other side, most of the female students looked at each other and did not say anything. If not for most of the male students talking about Xiao Fang, things might not be like this now. The more Xiaofang thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. Her eyes were already red, but she bit her lip and resisted the tears. At this moment, the door of the private room opened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Due to the traffic jam on the road, I¡¯mte.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was like a small spring in the mountains. It was pleasant to the ear. The gentle and delicate voice that was unique to women appeared in the private room. This voice waspletely different from Wang Meili¡¯s pretentious voice. Almost in an instant, all the voices in the private room disappeared. Everyone looked at the door in unison. Xu Wanwan was stunned at the door. She didn¡¯t expect to be sote, and she didn¡¯t expect to appear. It seemed to make the atmosphere in the room a little strange. Why were they looking at her like that? Could it be that there was something on her face? Or was she not wearing the right clothes? ¡°Hi?¡±Xu Wanwan greeted awkwardly again. However, there was still no room in the room. She lowered her head to look at her clothes and touched her cheeks. Strange! ? There was nothing wrong with me? Then why are they looking at me like that? ¡°Well...¡±no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let the atmosphere be awkward here. Xu Wanwan cleared her throat and continued, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. I was dyed by some things today, so I¡¯mte. Sorry!¡± After Xu Wanwan finished speaking, everyone came back to their senses. Almost in an instant, the entire private room erupted with the greatest enthusiasm. Everyone cheered and pped enthusiastically. ¡°Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Zhang Yi also seemed to have suddenlye back to his senses. He quickly went up to her and said, ¡°Come over and sit.¡± Xu Wanwan was stunned again. This was an act that directly made her dizzy. ¡°Okay.¡±A faint smile hung on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face as a response to Zhang Yi¡¯s words. Zhang Yi brought Xu Wanwan to sit on his left, while Wang Meili sat on his right. ¡°Alright, everyone is here! Everyone, hurry up and start eating.¡± Xu Wanwan, who had always been the center of attention, suddenly appeared, causing the originally lively atmosphere around them to suddenly be a little stiff. But strangely, the atmosphere was even better than before Xu Wanwan appeared. Xu Wanwan had no appetite at this moment, as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, but she felt that the atmosphere in this room was indescribably strange. After all that had happened, Xu Wanwan¡¯s sensitivity towards people¡¯s emotions was now much higher than before. It was because of this that when she saw most of the female students giving her friendly looks, Xu Wanwan felt that something was not right. In the past, when she was in school, although she did not suffer from very serious campus violence, from a certain point of view, her same-sex rtionship was actually not very good. So when so many former female students gave her friendly looks, Xu Wanwan felt ufortable. Everyone was eating in silence. The tears in Xiaofang¡¯s eyes disappeared the moment she saw Xu Wanwan. She had made the right bet! Most of the girls in the room were very happy and excited to see Xu Wanwan. In fact, they were looking forward to it. Most of the male students¡¯hearts had shifted from Wang Meili to Xu Wanwan when they saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s still beautiful and extraordinary face. All of this was what Xiao Fang and most of the other girls wanted to see. Chapter 373

Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Truth or Dare

Just because Xiaofang and the others wanted to see it, it didn¡¯t mean that Wang Meili wanted to see it. When Wang Meili first saw Xu Wanwan, her heart instantly turned cold. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Didn¡¯t they say that Xu Wanwan had given birth to a child now and was raising the child by herself? Why was she still so beautiful? What made Wang Meili even more ufortable was that not only had Xu Wanwan be more beautiful, but her entire temperament seemed to have be even better than when she was still a student! Thinking of this, the fake smile on Wang Meili¡¯s face could not be held back any longer. Even under Zhang Yi¡¯s leadership and liveliness, everyone still did not make any big movements during the meal. In just an hour¡¯s time, the meal was finished. When everyone moved to the next room, the atmosphere was slightly better. This was the reason why everyone liked to set the venue of the gathering at the KTV when they attended the ss reunion. The dim lighting environment and the soothing music allowed everyone to instantly rx from their reserved state. Xu Wanwan was originally prepared to leave after eating, but she was held back by Xiao Fang and the other female students. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re leaving now? Isn¡¯t it too early? We haven¡¯t even had a chance to y after eating, why are you leaving already?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why the girls in front of her were so enthusiastic, Xu Wanwan could only respond politely to their kindness. ¡°I can¡¯t sing, and I Can¡¯t drink due to my health. Even if we y together, I¡¯m afraid it will affect your mood,¡±Xu Wanwan exined patiently and gently. Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s answer, Xiao Fang and the others looked at each other. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Xiao Fang also said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a ss reunion. If we can drink, we¡¯ll drink. If we can¡¯t drink, and if we don¡¯t want to sing, we don¡¯t have to force ourselves.¡± As soon as Xiao Fang¡¯s voice fell, another girl immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Wanwan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Stay a little longer and catch up. Otherwise, who knows how long it will be before we meet again after today.¡± ¡°Exactly. The reason why Zhang Yi can gather so many old ssmates today isrgely because of your existence.¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about others. In short, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Hearing this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°For me?¡±Hearing the words of her former ssmates, Xu Wanwan felt even more ufortable. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Alright, Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. Just sit with us for a while. It¡¯ll beteter. You Don¡¯t have to take the initiative to mention it. We¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Wanwan, just y for a while longer. You Came Sote just now. You¡¯re leaving after having a meal. It¡¯ll spoil everyone¡¯s mood.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded her head in embarrassment as the female students urged her to stay. ¡°You guys are really too polite.¡± ¡°Yay! Wanwan agreed to stay.¡± As she said that, Xu Wanwan was pushed into the entertainment room by a few female students as if they were stars worshipping the Moon. Xu Wanwan did not want to continue attending this awkward ss reunion. Firstly, her rtionship with her former ssmates could not be considered good from a certain point of view. Other than Lin Jiannan, she did not have any other friends that she could talk to openly. Secondly, the reason why she agreed to it was because the few female ssmates who were talking to her were too enthusiastic. In the face of all kinds of enthusiastic invitations from the boys, Xu Wanwan would not feel any psychological burden even if she rejected them. As long as she did not want to, she did not want to. No matter how enthusiastic the boys were, it had nothing to do with her. However, in the face of the girls, she could not make up her mind. This was why she did not want to initially, but ultimately agreed to it. As soon as Xu Wanwan entered the entertainment room, the lively atmosphere in the room was once again reduced. Because the boys saw their young goddess, they subconsciously restrained their wild behavior. After today¡¯s ss reunion, Xu Wanwan was originally a young goddess, but from today onwards, she would probably be an adult goddess. Xu Wanwan¡¯s facial features were delicate and gentle, tender and beautiful. This was a very contradictory feeling. The beauty that was outwardly and inwardly disyed on Xu Wanwan¡¯s body at the same time, but it did not make people feel awkward and contradictory. Wang Meili, who was sitting in the middle of the group of men, was dissatisfied that she was interrupted by Xu Wanwan again. Wang Meili¡¯s eyes darkened. She stood up and walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side. She held her arm and sat down on the sofa. The music had been turned down a little. Fortunately, the music was notpletely turned off. Otherwise, this environment would have be even more awkward than before. Xu Wanwan did not shake off Wang Meili¡¯s hand because there were so many people. Instead, she sat down with her. ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone to be together, and our goddess Wanwan is also here. Why don¡¯t we y Truth or Dare!¡±Wang Meili said with a smile. The moment this suggestion was made, it immediately lit up the atmosphere in the room. Everyone was very happy. Xu Wanwan felt that what Wang Meili said just now was inexplicably a little strange. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Wang Meili¡¯s words contained a hint of hostility toward her. Soon, under the leadership of Zhang Yi and Wang Meili, Truth or dare began. The first round was quite lucky. She was just a little bit away from being punished. ¡°Wow!¡±Zhang Yi eximed excitedly. Then, he looked at the male student and winked at him. Then, he said, ¡°The person you want to ask is Wang Meili and Wang Meili. You have to seize the opportunity.¡± The male student revealed a shy expression and nodded. Then, he looked at Wang Meili and said, ¡°Meili, after all, you¡¯re a girl. So, let¡¯s see if you want to y Truth or Dare?¡± Wang Meili, on the other hand, acted quite magnanimous. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± As soon as she said this, the atmosphere in the room was ignited once again. Due to Wang Meili¡¯s explicit sexiness, many of the boys in the room could not stand it any longer. Their blood began to boil. ¡°Then tell me the truth.¡±Perhaps it was because this was only the first round, so the boy still could not let go. ¡°May I ask, is student Wang Meili currently single?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Meili gave her own answer. This painless question, so many male students in the room all sighed. Chapter 374

Chapter 374: Chapter 374 was smacked in the face

¡°Bespectacled, aren¡¯t you a little too cowardly? This is such a good opportunity to ask a beauty, and you¡¯re asking this?¡± The man who had just asked the question was called bespectacled. When his former ssmate said this, he scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Continue, continue.¡±Zhang Yi came out to smooth things over and said with a grin, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a rare opportunity for everyone to get together. Let¡¯s y as we should, don¡¯t be shy, and don¡¯t be polite. We¡¯re all old ssmates anyway, so there¡¯s nothing to be shy about.¡± After ying a few more rounds, the atmosphere finally heated up under the guidance of a few more courageous boys. It was unknown whether it was Wang Meili¡¯s bad luck or whether everyone liked her, but the game¡¯s punishment yers kepting in front of Wang Meili. ¡°Why is it me again?¡±Wang Meili had an aggrieved look on her face. Due to the alcohol, her cheeks were flushed. ¡°Come, beauty goddess, do you want the truth or the dare?¡± Perhaps it was because she had drunk the alcohol, but at this moment, Wang Meili¡¯s expression was even more bold and bold than before. Wang Meili revealed her shoulder and then threw a flirtatious nce at the male student who asked the question. She said in a pretentious manner. ¡°I don¡¯t even want it, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Sure! Drink three sses of wine with me and I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡± Such an exciting conversation made the atmosphere in the room more and more lively. The men were all very excited, while the girls¡¯faces slowly darkened. Even Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression instantly dimmed after seeing Wang Meili¡¯s actions and actions. Xu Wanwan knew that everyone had different personalities. She could understand that everyone had different ways of doing things, but Wang Meili¡¯s endless ttery and fawning made her feel a little nauseous. Even though Wang Meili did not feel embarrassed, she felt embarrassed for her. Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan looked at the other girls around her and realized that everyone¡¯s expressions were simr. Obviously, they did not agree with Wang Meili¡¯s behavior. ¡°Then forget it.¡±Wang Meili¡¯s smile became even happier. ¡°Then I¡¯d better ept the truth. For a bunch of people like you who have nopassion for others, you¡¯ll definitely y me to death with your big adventure.¡± As soon as Wang Meili said this, everyone burst intoughter. ¡°Whether or not you havepassion for others, we¡¯ll have to get along well in private to find out.¡±The male student who asked the question gave Wang Meili a somewhat perverted smile. ¡°Hurry up and ask. Everyone is still waiting.¡± From Wang Meili¡¯s point of view, she didn¡¯t feel offended by such a question and tone. Wang Meili enjoyed the feeling of everyone¡¯s gaze falling on her. As long as she could be the center of the crowd, she was willing to pay any price. ¡°Good, good, good. May I ask, goddess Wang Meili, what do you value the most in your other half? The ability in that aspect?¡± The moment the male student asked the question, the group of men stifled theirughter. Everyone was no longer a child, so they naturally reacted in an instant. What did this sentence mean? Not to mention, the person who asked the question deliberately emphasized the word ¡®that¡¯. Wang Meili smiled sweetly, as if she was teasing him, and then said. ¡°Of course it¡¯s all important. Whether it¡¯s money or Ability X, they¡¯re all very important.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± When she said this, Wang Meili paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but she looked at Zhang Yi vaguely before continuing. ¡°Actually, what I like the most right now is someone who can help me.¡± Zhang Yi was also very tactful. He had just received Wang Meili¡¯s gaze, and when he heard this, he immediately asked, ¡°What kind of help do you want?¡± ¡°I actually have always had a dream of bing a celebrity. If brother Zhang Yi is willing, it would be the best if you can help me.¡± Wang Meili finally took the opportunity to say what she had been holding in her heart. Others might not understand, but before she came to participate in this ss reunion, she had specially investigated the backgrounds of all the students. Therefore, she knew that Zhang Yi¡¯s business was veryrge now. Justst month, he had just bought a stake in an entertainmentpany. Zhang Yi was not stupid. The way he looked at Wang Meili had also changed. He understood what Wang Meili meant. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s have a good talk after this.¡± Hearing this, Wang Meili¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She picked up the cup and clinked it with Zhang Yi. ¡°Of course.¡± The interaction between the two of them caused the atmosphere in the room to drop. No matter how stupid the other male students were, after listening to the conversation between Wang Meili and Zhang Yi, they naturally knew how the two of them treated each other. The people who originally wanted to have intimate contact with Wang Meili also had their thoughts extinguished at this moment. Forget it! They were a group of poor B * stards. How could theypete with Zhang Yi, who had the best career. Moreover, even those who were not blind could see what Wang Meili was thinking. After this incident, everyone did not want to continue ying. Xu Wanwan did not speak all this while. She felt like a tool person and was forced to watch a vulgar performance. If the female lead of the vulgar performance was not sitting next to her, she would have picked up her phone andined to Lin Jiannan. Just like that? ! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t eat much in the beginning, or else she would have really vomited. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I still have something to do. You guys continue to y, I¡¯ll leave first,¡±Xu Wanwan stood up and said. Since Wang Meili had achieved her inner goal, she was very happy at the moment. It was also because of this that she now had more time to properlypete with the goddess in everyone¡¯s hearts, Xu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan.¡±Wang Meili grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve just warmed up the ce. Why are you leaving already? You¡¯re the goddess in the hearts of these men. If you leave first, they won¡¯t be able to sit still tonight.¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously pulled her wrist out of Wang Meili¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡±Xu Wanwan replied. Under certain circumstances, she was a germaphobe. Under such circumstances alone, Wang Meili was able to perform such a scene in front of so many people. It was hard to imagine how chaotic her private life would be when she was alone. It was precisely because of this that she did not want Wang Meili to touch her. What if Wang Meili had some illness and provoked her? As the resistance in Xu Wanwan¡¯s actions was too obvious, the fake smile on Wang Meili¡¯s face froze on the corner of her mouth. Chapter 375

Chapter 375: Women¡¯s jealousy

Xu Wanwan had shaken off Wang Meili¡¯s hand. It was an unconscious action and not intentional. However, in Wang Meili¡¯s eyes, Xu Wanwan had done it on purpose. Wang Meili looked at Xu Wanwan with a resentful gaze. She thought that Xu Wanwan had shaken off her hand in front of so many people just to make her lose face. Xu Wanwan, you B * Tch! Wang Meili thought to herself. ¡°You guys go ahead and y. I really have something to do,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile on her face. ¡°Why are you going back so early?¡±Wang Meili crossed her arms and leaned against the sofa. She sneered and said, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re not going back so early just to take care of the child, are you? !¡± As soon as she said this, the atmosphere in the room became awkward again. No one had expected Wang Meili to say it so casually. Wang Meili looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and her expression became even more smug. ¡°Wanwan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? It¡¯s okay. Although I don¡¯t quite understand why you want to get married so early with such good conditions, I think you must have your own reasons, right?¡± As if she had found a way to stab Xu Wanwan, she did not wait for Xu Wanwan¡¯s reply and continued to speak, ¡°However, as girls, we must take good care of our bodies. We must not casually create our own bodies. Otherwise, when we get older, we will definitely regret it.¡± ¡°Also, is your child an illegitimate child?¡±? ¡°I heard that you have a child out of wedlock.¡±. ¡°Great, if you are willing, I have some divorced men by my side. If you don¡¯t mind, I can introduce them to you.¡± After enduring for so long, Xu Wanwan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Wang Meili. ¡°What does my private life have to do with you? I have a child, but I don¡¯t have a child. What does it have to do with you? Mind your own business.¡± After saying this, Xu Wanwan directly rushed out of the room. ¡°Wanwan!¡±Xiao Fang hurriedly shouted. No one spoke in the room. From the moment Xu Wanwan walked out of the room, people left one after another. In less than ten seconds, the originally lively room was empty. Only Wang Meili and Zhang Yi were left. Wang Meili was stunned. She did not expect so many things to happen in such a short period of time. ¡°Brother Zhang Yi, i...¡±Wang Meili looked aggrieved. Zhang Yi, who had a good expression on his face, looked at Wang Meili with a hint of contempt when everyone left. Seeing this, Wang Meili¡¯s heart turned cold. She hurriedly took a step forward and prepared to raise her hand to grab Zhang Yi¡¯s arm. However, before Wang Meili could touch Zhang Yi¡¯s arm, Zhang Yi reacted and took a few steps back. ¡°Idiot.¡±Zhang Yi looked at Wang Meili with contempt. After saying this, he turned around and left. Zhang Yi had been amused by Wang Meili earlier. Even though he had seen through her thoughts, he was actually willing to help her out. After all, Wang Meili¡¯s figure and appearance were still pleasing to the eye no matter what. In addition, her personality was not quite the same as before. She was more open-minded than before, so it was not impossible to fulfill her wish. Zhang Yi understood that the price that Wang Meili could pay was her body. Coincidentally, he did have a hint of impulsiveness towards Wang Meili¡¯s body. This was the reason why he had agreed to it previously. However, what was unexpected was that Wang Meili¡¯s emotions were actually so easily impulsive. In just a short span of ten seconds, she was actually able to turn such a good atmosphere into such a mess. It was also because of this reason that Zhang Yi knew that he or hispany could not ept a stupid person like Wang Meili. Otherwise, who knew how many more things he could create in the future. So what if women were beautiful? With money, there were many beautiful women who woulde up to him. Wang Meili widened her eyes in disbelief. She could not believe what Zhang Yi had said. She naturally heard the contempt in Zhang Yi¡¯s expression and tone. She did not understand why things had suddenly developed to such a degree. Could it be that she had said something wrong just now? If what she said was fake, why was Xu Wanwan so emotional? If everything she said was not true and Xu Wanwan was not a mute, wouldn¡¯t she exin herself? Thinking of this, Wang Meili could not help but tremble. A huge wave of anger surged toward her like a tsunami. Xu Wanwan! Wang Meili gritted her teeth and shouted in her heart. If it was not for Xu Wanwan, the future that she could have had would not have disappeared like this. Thinking of this, Wang Meili used her fastest speed to run towards the door. ¨C When Xu Wanwan arrived at the hotel entrance, she realized that it was already dark outside the hotel. When she thought of what had just happened, Xu Wanwan was speechless. If she had known earlier, she would not have attended the event. It was the same as Lin Jiannan¡¯s reason ¡ª she could have just chosen one. She had originally nned to have a good meal and then leave, but she did not expect to encounter so many mishaps. ¡°Wanwan.¡±Just as Xu Wanwan was about to take a taxi back, a voice suddenly came from behind her. She turned her head and saw that it was Xiao Fang and the others. Seeing that Xu Wanwan did not look too good, Xiao Fang and the others looked at each other with a slightly awkward expression. They did not expect things to develop to this point. The reason why they insisted on Xu Wanwan staying was because they did not want Wang Meili to be too proud andcent. However, they did not expect Wang Meili to be so unreasonable after not seeing her for a few years. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t mind what Meili said just now. We really did not dislike you,¡±said Xiaofang. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±As soon as Xiaofang finished her sentence, another girl quickly said, ¡°Life is like this. Who knows what will happen?¡± ¡°There are good and bad things in life. These are all very normal things. In the future, we can slowly lead a better life. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Actually, I can understand you. After all, sometimes when a girl gets emotional, she can do anything. I have also done something stupid in my rtionship before.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s normal. We¡¯re all girls, so sometimes when we meet some high-level scumbags, it¡¯s really hard to get out of that situation quickly.¡± A group of girls came to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side and started tofort her. Chapter 376

Chapter 376: Chapter 376 dispute

Xu Wanwan¡¯s face darkened when she heard what the female students said. Xu Wanwan, .. They seemed to have misunderstood something? ? ? Could it be that they really believed what Wang Meili said earlier? ! ¡°Wanwan, it really doesn¡¯t matter.¡±Xiao Fang looked at Xu Wanwan with a pained expression. She raised her hand and gently patted Xu Wanwan¡¯s shoulder as a form of constion. ¡°We¡¯re both girls. Sometimes, we can understand you. After all, if it¡¯s possible, which girl would be willing to have children out of wedlock?¡± ¡°Yeah, but after this lesson, you must see people clearly in the future. ¡°These men nowadays are really disgusting. They would really say anything to trick you into having sex with them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Besides, Wanwan, even if you have a child, your figure is still so good and your face is not bad. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can find one anytime you want. The person you like also likes you.¡± ¡°Let me tell you! Don¡¯t listen to what Wang Meili said just now. She definitely doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t talk like that.¡± Perhaps it was because of the mention of Wang Meili that the direction of the entire conversation had suddenly changed. Xiao Fang was obviously very dissatisfied with Wang Meili. Even as she spoke, the gloomy expression on her face could be seen at a nce. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Wang Meili would turn out like this after not seeing her for a few years.¡± ¡°Exactly. When I came in earlier and saw Wang Meili, I thought it was wanwan at first nce.¡±When she said this, the female student suddenly paused and looked at Xu Wanwan, then she continued, ¡°Wanwan, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to belittle you. It¡¯s mainly because I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. My impression of you is a little fuzzy, but you¡¯re especially beautiful. ¡°So I subconsciously thought that Wang Meili was you. ¡°But this thought onlysted for a moment because Wang Meili is really too pretentious. You¡¯re not such a person.¡± As if they had thought of something fun, the girls in front of them began to imitate Wang Meili¡¯s previous appearance. In an instant, the originally heavy atmosphere suddenly eased up a lot. Xu Wanwan originally wanted to exin, but she instantly swallowed her words. She felt that there was no need to exin. After all, whether she was living well or not, it would not really affect the lives of others. From a certain point of view, other people actually did not care at all whether she was living well or not. More importantly, the rtionship between her and Li Jingran was indeed not something that could be exined in a few sentences. Xu Wanwan had never regretted Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words, because she knew that Xu Yanzhi was the continuation of her life. It was also the strength that could give her a strong support in the face of any difficulties and setbacks. So be it if it was a misunderstanding. There were some things that did not need to be exined. Living One¡¯s life well was the real winner. ¡°Wanwan, I really feel that Wang Meili has lost the face of US women. When I was ying the game inside, I saw what Wang Meili had done. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I didn¡¯t have the money or the guts, I would have picked up the wine bottle and just got up with her.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, what a coincidence. I had the same thought at that time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for men to humiliate us sometimes, but how can our own femalepatriots humiliate us like this?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡±! Wang Meili was really going back to her old self. In the past, I thought that although Wang Meili was a little introverted, her personality wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect her to be like this after only a few years.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. This is someone else¡¯s matter. She chose her own life. No matter how much we talk about it, it¡¯s useless.¡± As people came out one after another, the entrance of the hotel was already ¡®upied¡¯by the students who were attending the student gathering. Xu Wanwan did not say anything. Instead, she took a nce at the taxi she took. It had not been knocked down until now. Presumably, it was because of the rain, so there were more people taking taxis. A portion of the students who had cars went to get their cars. Perhaps it was because they did not panic and left, but most of them still wanted to stay and continue eating melon or something. Suddenly, a sharp and shrill female voice came from behind them. ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± Hearing this voice, Xu Wanwan¡¯s brows subconsciously furrowed. She turned her head and saw that it was indeed Wang Meili. When Xu Wanwan came out just now, she already had a rough idea in her mind. She knew that Wang Meili would definitely not let it go so easily. However, she did not expect that Wang Meili would actually rush out so quickly. Xu Wanwan¡¯s face darkened. She looked up at Wang Meili and said expressionlessly, ¡°What on earth do you want to Do?¡± Feeling the gazes of the people around her fall on her again, Wang Meili¡¯s rationality returned slightly. ¡°Xu Wanwan, before everyone leaves, please speak clearly about what you said just now.¡± Hearing Wang Meili¡¯s baffling and illogical words, Xu Wanwan sneered. ¡°Wang Meili, have you drunk too much? From the moment we met until just now, did I open my mouth to say anything? Aren¡¯t you the one who kept talking?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with what I said, you can directly refute me. Why did you just throw your hands away and leave? Everyone was having a good time, and you just threw your face away. How can you be so selfish? !¡± Wang Meili¡¯s words once again refreshed Xu Wanwan¡¯s worldview. She knew that there was some helplessness in this world, but she really did not expect that someone would be so shameless. Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, Xiao Fang, who had been enduring all this time, suddenly appeared. ¡°Wang Meili! Since we met today, I¡¯ve been enduring you for a long time.¡±Xiao Fang stood in front of Xu Wanwan and said, ¡°The boys in our ss don¡¯t know, but we girls are not stupid.¡± ¡°The tea in the tea has been smelly all night. What¡¯s wrong? You still want to use this method to deal with us?¡±. Yes! ¡°You¡¯re beautiful now, but your actions, your words, and your filthy heart only make us feel disgusted!¡± Hearing Xiaofang¡¯s words, Wang Meili¡¯s eyes instantly widened. The expression on her face that she had been trying hard to maintain suddenly became a little uncontroble. ¡°Xiaofang, are you F * cking crazy? !¡±Wang Meili said in disbelief, ¡°Have you forgotten who was the one who spoke up for you in the beginning when you were being scolded? Is this how you treat me now? !¡± Chapter 377

Chapter 377: Li Jingran¡¯s appearance

Xiaofang didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, but she didn¡¯t expect Wang Meili to bring it up. ¡°Ha,¡±Xiaofang sneered, then continued, ¡°Wang Meili, what do you think I meant when I said you smelled like tea? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, do you think those brainless men would attack me like that?¡± Wang Meili choked on Xiaofang¡¯s words. ¡°You!¡± However, before Wang Meili could continue speaking, Xiaofang continued to retort. ¡°I don¡¯t know about those men who only have their lower bodies in their brains, but I know too well. Let me tell you, with your empty appearance, even if you were to give it to me, I would find it dirty.¡± ¡°Xiaofang, you B * Tch!¡± As she said that, Wang Meili rushed towards Xiaofang, preparing to grab her hair. Xiaofang naturally did not want to be outdone, and Xiaofang¡¯s friends were also beside her. Suddenly, the originally fine scene became chaotic in an instant. ¡°Stop fighting!¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was also filled with shock. She did not expect that in a moment of carelessness, things would actually develop to such a stage. The male students who had been quietly eating melons naturally did not expect things to develop to this extent. Both men and women began to fight. However, what was surprising was that the female students were basically helping Xiaofang while the male students were helping Wang Meili. It had to be said that for men, a woman¡¯s appearance was indeed very important. There was no one who didn¡¯t like beauty. It was just that beauty and good looks were more important to men. ¡°Zhi¡± More importantly, the one that Xiaofang had quarreled with Wang Meili just now was the male student in the ss. It was also because of this reason that the male students in the ss helped Wang Meili more. ¡°Stop fighting!¡±Xu Wanwan was a little helpless. It was neither right to stop the fight, nor was it right to not stop it. After all, this matter was originally caused because of her. If the matter was blown up, it would probably be even more troublesome. ¡°Be careful of your hair. Hurry up and release it. You¡¯ll get hurt,¡±Xu Wanwan shouted. Because the situation was too chaotic, no one knew who it was, intentionally or unintentionally. In short, they identally pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s hair. Xu Wanwan lost her bnce and her body tilted to one side. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, a force suddenly appeared on her waist. Then, Xu Wanwannded in the arms of a familiar person. She looked up and realized it was Li Jingran. Xu Wanwan widened her eyes in surprise. After she regained her bnce, she supported Li Jingran¡¯s chest and stood up straight. ¡°You... Why are you here?¡±Xu Wanwan asked in surprise. ¡°Are you okay?¡±Li Jingran did not immediately answer Xu Wanwan¡¯s question. Instead, he looked Xu Wanwan up and down. After making sure that she was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. In the next second, Li Jingran tightened his grip on Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist. Then, he led Xu Wanwan out of the chaotic crowd. ¡°Hiss...¡± When the cold wind blew across the back of her hand, Xu Wanwan subconsciously took a deep breath. At this moment, she realized that the back of her hand had been cut. Xu Wanwan looked at the back of her hand and found a big red mark on the white and delicate back of her hand. ¡°Is it very painful?¡±Li Jingran naturally noticed the mark on the back of Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and quickly grabbed it to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±Xu Wanwan shook her head and said. After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s answer, Li Jingran was slightly relieved. Xu Wanwan took a deep breath of air before she finally recovered. How terrifying! For the first time, Xu Wanwan felt what it was like to fight in a group. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡±Li Jingran said in a deep voice. Hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. She asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have toe here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. It¡¯s not convenient for you to take a taxi.¡±After a slight pause, Li Jingran thought of something and then continued, ¡°I just happened toe out to buy some things, so I came to pick you up.¡± ¡°Oh, OH.¡± After hearing this, Xu Wanwan finally came to a realization and heaved a sigh of relief. She knew it. Why would Li Jingran speciallye over to pick her up. A hint of disappointment shed across Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. He actually wanted to say that he had speciallye over to pick her up. However, he actually knew very well in his heart that if he said that, Xu Wanwan would definitely be unhappy, and she might even stay away from him. This was thest thing he wanted to see. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But...¡±Xu Wanwan looked at the group of people who were still in the chaos and frowned slightly. After all, it didn¡¯t matter if Xiaofang did this for her or not. But it was indeed because of her that Xiaofang was unhappy with Wang Meili. If she left just like that, it seemed a little immoral. Before Li Jingran could continue speaking, he heard a slightly ttering male voice. ¡°Director Li, director Li!¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s sudden voice made everyone who was in the midst of chaos stop what they were doing and look in the direction of the voice. With a beer belly and heavy steps, Zhang Yi walked like a turtle to a tall, tall, and handsome man. ¡°Director Li, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡±Zhang Yi said tteringly. He lookedpletely different from when he was in the private room of the hotel. The chaotic situation hadpletely stopped. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. ¡°Yes,¡±Li Jingran said expressionlessly. Anyone with eyes could see that Li Jingran didn¡¯t care about Zhang Yi at all. Zhang Yi was thick-skinned, so he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He didn¡¯t care that there was a group of people staring at him behind him. At this moment, Zhang Yi only had one thought in his mind, and that was to capture Li Jingran as soon as possible. As long as he could capture Li Jingran, his career would definitely take a big step forward. ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m the new shareholder of XX Entertainment Company. I was also the hottest...¡± Just like that, Zhang Yi began to introduce himself in front of Li Jingran seriously. After Zhang Yi finished, Li Jingran nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± This response could not be said to be perfunctory, it could only be said to be very perfunctory! Chapter 378

Chapter 378: the shock of the crowd

Zhang Yi did not expect Li Jingran to have such an attitude. After all, although thepany he was in charge of could not bepared to the Li Corporation, from a certain point of view, it was not too bad. ¡°Then, director Li, what time would be convenient for you? Why don¡¯t we have tea together or have a meal together?¡± Seeing Zhang Yi¡¯s thick skin, Li Jingran frowned slightly. Li Jingran turned to look at Xu Wanwan, and his cold tone instantly became a little gentler. There wasn¡¯t much of a change, but one could hear a hint of tenderness in his tone. ¡°Are you tired? Why Don¡¯t we go back first?¡± Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s question, Xu Wanwan instantly understood what this man meant. Others might not know, but Xu Wanwan, who had been entangled with Li Jingran for so long, naturally understood. Li Jingran did not want to discuss work matters with Zhang Yi at all, but it was not good to directly reject him, so he directly used another method to reject him. Xu Wanwan felt helpless. So she became the bad guy? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±If this had happened in the past, Xu Wanwan might have helped Li Jingran cover for him or something, but now she understood! ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhang Yi talking to you? I can¡¯t possibly dy your work, right?¡± Li Jingran, .. The dy was very good. Please continue to dy, okay? Zhang Yi, who was closest to the two of them, naturally noticed that the two people in front of him were exchanging nces. His eyes quickly turned a few times before he looked at Xu Wanwan and spoke respectfully. ¡°Wanwan, I didn¡¯t let you have fun at the party tonight. It¡¯s really the fault of this old ssmate of mine.¡±After a slight pause, a fawning smile hung on Zhang Yi¡¯s face as he continued speaking, ¡°When do you think you¡¯ll Be Free? I¡¯ll treat you and this friend of yours to a meal alone.¡± When Zhang Yi said the word ¡°Friend¡±again, his tone was very careful. He was deeply afraid that because of his incorrect choice of words, a business deal would be taken away from him just like that. In addition, Zhang Yi¡¯s tone toward Xu Wanwan was no longer the condescending and disdainful feeling he had when he was in the hotel room. This was the world. As long as you had power, power, and money, then what weed you was the light that could not see the darkness. Although Xu Wanwan had always understood this truth in her heart, every time she personally felt this kind of thing, she would have an uncontroble feeling of disgust. When Li Jingran heard Zhang Yi¡¯s words, he subconsciously looked at Xu Wanwan. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Wanwan to look at him at this time. The moment their eyes met, they instantly knew what each other wanted to say from the other¡¯s eyes. Li Jingran gloated. ¡°See! This is what you get for not helping me just now.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect this man in front of me to be so thick-skinned!¡± Just when Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, Wang Meili suddenly came over silently. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Wanwan¡¯s former ssmate and now my good friend, Wang Meili.¡± It had to be said that Wang Meili and Zhang Yi were a perfect match. No matter which angle one looked at it, they were simply talents. When everyone saw Wang Meili¡¯s actions, their eyes widened. They never expected that it had already reached such a level. Wang Meili actually seduced that cold and handsome guy in front of so many people, especially in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shake hands?¡±Wang Meili¡¯s fair hand was ced in front of Li Jingran as she said with some grievance. As if she had thought of something, Wang Meili looked in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction and then continued, ¡°Wanwan has always been very generous. I think that if we shake hands like this, Wanwan won¡¯t be angry, right? Right, Wanwan?¡± Wang Meili¡¯s tea speech started again. Xiaofang, who was behind them, heard it clearly. When she heard it, the anger that had not subsided was instantly ignited again. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Xiao Fang.¡±Seeing that Xiao Fang was about to rush up, the friends behind her quickly stopped her. Xiao Fang also followed the steps down. After all, the man standing next to Xu Wanwan was not someone to be trifled with. From the outside, it was very clear that the man and they were not from the same world. From a certain point of view, Xu Wanwan was not from the same world as them. Xu Wanwan was also disgusted by Wang Meili¡¯s words. If it was before, she might have given her some face in front of so many people. She did not care about these things, but after being affected by Wang Meili¡¯s series of actions today, she did not want to endure or think about others anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not generous. I¡¯m a stingy person.¡±As she said this, Xu Wanwan pped Wang Meili¡¯s hand away. Then, she looked at Li Jingran and said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s a germaphobe, so he can¡¯t touch you.¡± Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s actions, and his heart was filled with surprise and joy. Did she do this to prove that deep in her heart, she still had some feelings for him? ¡°Wanwan, you...¡±Wang Meili¡¯s eyes widened. She obviously did not expect Xu Wanwan to treat her in such a manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t dare to disobey my wife¡¯s opinion.¡±After Li Jingran said this, he put his arm around Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist and turned to leave. Wang Meili and the others were left in a daze. When Li Jingran drove away in a limited-edition luxury car with Xu Wanwan, the people around finally came back to their senses. The discussion started again. ¡°Oh my God, What¡¯s Going On? ! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good luxury car in my whole life.¡± ¡°PFFT, I¡¯m dying ofughter! I don¡¯t know who said it before, but Xu Wanwan¡¯s situation is terrible. She¡¯s a yellow-faced old woman, but she¡¯s actually the one who¡¯s living the best among us!¡± ¡°This car is too awesome. I really envy Xu Wanwan. If I had the chance to sit in such a luxurious car and take a stroll, I would haveughed myself out of my dreams.¡± ¡°So that was Xu Wanwan¡¯s husband just now?¡± ¡°It should be. Didn¡¯t you hear that man say that he had two wives before he left?¡± When he said that, most of the people present sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°He said it one by one. Now, I really envy Xu Wanwan from the bottom of my heart! Not to mention that the husband he found is handsome and has a good figure, more importantly, his husband drives such a good car. How rich must he be!¡± ¡°F * ck! If I were a woman and looked like Xu Wanwan, I would have long lived a life of superiority.¡± ¡°Some people must feel very embarrassed now. I¡¯m dying of Laughter!¡± Chapter 379

Chapter 379: Chapter 379 harboring hatred

Everyone was surprised that Xu Wanwan had found such a good husband, as well as the contrast that everyone had given her previously. They had originally thought that the goddess was in a very bad and down-and-out state, but who knew that it was just their own situation that was small. Thinking of this, the group¡¯s sighs became heavier and heavier. Xiaofang was the happiest person in the group. After all, Wang Meili had targeted her previously, and the reversal now was equivalent to pressing Wang Meili¡¯s face onto the ground and rubbing it. ¡°Some people think that their lives are very miserable, so they subconsciously imagine that others are in a simr situation to her. But who knows, Wanwan is the real Phoenix, and some people are just pheasants!¡± ¡°Xiaofang, don¡¯t say it.¡±The little sister next to Xiaofang said with an awkward expression. ¡°Ha.¡±Xiaofang looked in Wang Meili¡¯s direction and sneered without any concealment. Then she said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? Some people are shameless and speak nonsense. If she has the guts to speak nonsense, she must bear the corresponding consequences. It¡¯s also good to let her know that not everyone has to agree with her and support her.¡± It seemed that all her previous grievances had found an outlet to vent. The more Xiaofang spoke, the more enthusiastic she became. Then, she opened her mouth to speak, ¡°If she really thinks that she has be beautiful, then everyone has to listen to her. This kind of seductive method can only be slightly effective on some men who have no resistance.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Of course, Wang Meili was not stupid. In addition, Xiaofang¡¯s gazended on her body without a blink of an eye. This was very telling. As long as one was not blind, they would naturally be able to see it. ¡°Wang Meili, why should I shut up? I have my own mouth. I can say whatever I want to say. What does it have to do with you?¡±Xiaofang¡¯s current fighting strength was off the charts, she did not give Wang Meili any chance to retaliate. Then, she continued to retort, ¡°You¡¯ve lost face. Do you want to get it back from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to say this to you right now in front of so many ssmates. From now on, as long as there¡¯s a ss reunion, as long as you attend it, I will definitely attend it. There¡¯s no other reason. I just want to see what kind of life you can lead!¡± Hearing Xiaofang¡¯s words, Wang Meili was so angry that her breathing quickened, as if she was going to faint in the next second. ¡°You, you, you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore, Trash!¡± After saying this, Xiaofang turned around and left with her close friend. The surrounding old ssmates looked a little embarrassed. No one had expected things to develop to this extent. The male ssmates who initially wanted to get close to Xiaofang, after experiencing it personally and seeing some of Wang Meili¡¯s dirty tricks, basically kept a distance from her. They were all ordinary people. They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke a woman with Wang Meili¡¯s ambition and scheming. In just a short while, Wang Meili was the only one left at the hotel entrance. As for Zhang Yi, he had left a long time ago. Wang Meili¡¯s entire body was trembling uncontrobly. Her cheeks were flushed. It could be seen how angry she was at that moment. Xu Wanwan! It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a big fool of herself today! She would definitely take revenge for this! ¨C On the other end. After Li Jingran got into the car with Xu Wanwan, he immediately left the ce of trouble. Only after driving to a wide area did Li Jingran slow down the car. ¡°Is this the ss reunion that you must attend?¡±Li Jingran asked without any emotion in his voice. Even though Li Jingran¡¯s tone was emotionless, Xu Wanwan could hear a hint of mockery in his tone. Xu Wanwan thought of the series of farce that happened just now and felt a headacheing on. ¡°Laugh if you want to,¡±Xu Wanwan said with some grievance. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent. She had only wanted toe for a meal. After all, the group had be so noisy. If Lin Jiannan had not said that she wanted to go, she would not have gone. However, when she met Wang Meili, Xu Wanwan had already regretted it not long after she sat down. She had already arrived. If she had really wanted to leave, it would have been very difficult for her to leave. Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. His usually cold and indifferent face revealed a faint smile. If he could see Li Jingran¡¯s eyes at this moment, he would definitely be able to see a trace of doting. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t go to this kind of ss reunion,¡±Li Jingran said lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded. After today¡¯s incident, she wouldn¡¯t attend such a ss reunion no matter what. After saying these two sentences, the car fell into a moment of silence. Only the gentle and soothing music of the car lingered in the car. Li Jingran drove very slowly and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return to the vi. Although he wasn¡¯t very clear about the specifics of what had just happened, just listening to the words of those people and the chaotic scene, he could tell how terrible things were. Xu Wanwan leaned against the car window, her eyes fixed on the outside. At this moment, night had fallen, and neon lights were everywhere outside. It was bustling and beautiful, but it made people feel inexplicably lonely in such a bad environment. After a long while, Xu Wanwan slowly opened her mouth, and her voice wasn¡¯t too loud. She didn¡¯t know whether it was for herself or for Li Jingran. At the same time, Li Jingran parked his car by ake. There weren¡¯t many people around, and the environment was better. ¡°When I was in school, no! I should say that since I was young, I was actually the kind of person who was not very popr in school.¡± Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He didn¡¯t know what she meant by what she said. Li Jingran did not reply. Instead, he waited for Xu Wanwan to continue. He knew that what Xu Wanwan needed at this moment was not his response. She probably just needed an outlet to vent. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why I have such a physique. I always make some girls hate me.¡± When she said this, Xu Wanwan paused for a moment. She turned to look at Li Jingran and said, ¡°Why do you think?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was calm and didn¡¯t change much. ¡°It¡¯s natural for people to be jealous. It¡¯s because of your own excellence that others feel this way about you.¡± In fact, Li Jingran didn¡¯t know how tofort others. His childhood experience told him that the fittest survived. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak! Chapter 380 - recollection of the past

Chapter 380: Chapter 380 recollection of the past

After Li Jingran finished speaking, he turned to look at Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression. Seeing that his words did not seem to have any effect, his eyes darkened slightly. He thought for a moment and then continued speaking. ¡°If you want to get rid of this feeling, then work hard to be more outstanding. Because only in this way can you get rid of these troublesome people or things.¡± He was worried that Xu Wanwan did not understand what he was saying, so he quickly thought about it before continuing. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. When you stand on the first floor, you can hear all kinds of voices outside the window. ¡°But when you stand on the eighth floor, you can no longer hear the voices on the first floor, but you can still see those annoying things or people who insult you ¡°When you stand on the 100th floor, you can no longer see everything downstairs. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the voices that insult you, or the people, or other things on the road, at this time, even if someone on the first floor scolds you, you don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°So, try your best to stand higher. This doesn¡¯t mean that your career or what you want to achieve, but that you have to let go of the shackles in your heart and see the wider world outside.¡± After Li Jingran finished speaking, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was slightly shaken. This was the first time in her memory that Li Jingran had said so much to her. She could feel that Li Jingran was indeed very serious about talking about this matter. He wanted to bring her out of her low mood. He had nevermunicated with her like this before. Li Jingran seemed to have given her another unexpected surprise. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Seeing that Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Li Jingran was a little confused. ¡°But you¡¯re standing so high up, how are you going to face the good and the bad?¡± Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s question, Li Jingran was slightly stunned. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wanwan would ask this question out of the blue. Obviously, this question also stumped Li Jingran. Li Jingran was thinking about it. After dozens of seconds, he slowly spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have a way to solve this problem for the time being. I can give you a better solution. ¡°In the world, no matter what, there are gains and losses. When making a choice, you can only make it based on your own experience.¡± ¡°What if something goes wrong?¡±Xu Wanwan continued to ask. ¡°Then you have to bear the consequences of making a mistake.¡±When he said this, Li Jingran paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something. Then he continued, ¡°Just like what I did back then.¡± As soon as he said this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression froze. Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, Li Jingran quickly continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, we wouldn¡¯t have been separated for so many years. ¡°It was my fault, so no matter how you treat me now, I¡¯ll ept it calmly. I¡¯m just paying for the immature choices I made in the past...¡± Seeing that Li Jingran was about to continue, Xu Wanwan hurriedly spoke in panic, stopping Li Jingran from continuing. ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing that Xu Wanwan really did not want to hear him continue, Li Jingran¡¯s expression dimmed again, and he did not continue. The atmosphere in the car was once again awkward. Xu Wanwan unfastened her seatbelt, opened the door, and got out of the car. When the night wind blew past her face, she looked at the calm surface of theke. The reflection of the moonlight made the surface of theke shimmering. She had originally been a little flustered, but at this moment, she suddenly calmed down. Click ¡ª The sound of the car being locked. Xu Wanwan knew that Li Jingran had also gotten out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Li Jingran walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side, his voice neither loud nor soft. She knew why Li Jingran wanted to apologize to her, but she did not take it to heart. ¡°Do you want to hear about my past?¡±Xu Wanwan asked. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know why she wanted to do this. She just suddenly wanted to confide in him. She knew very well in her heart that if Li Jingran didn¡¯t exist, she would still be a country bumpkin with low self-esteem. If it weren¡¯t for Li Jingran¡¯s existence, her life trajectory might have ovepped with that of her previous life. Compared to his previous life, he could live well now. To some extent, it was indeed because of Li Jingran. Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran was slightly stunned. He had thought about it a lot, but he never thought that Xu Wanwan would be willing to share with him what happened in the past. ¡°Okay, of course.¡±Li Jingran nodded without any hesitation. For Li Jingran, Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude towards him had changed slightly since she was able to do this. ¡°You know very well about my family¡¯s situation. I¡¯ve been raised by Xu Yue¡¯s grandmother in the countryside since I was young. Everything that everyone is used to is very rare here.¡± Xu Wanwan suddenly thought of something and chuckled. Xu Wanwan turned to look at Li Jingran in a self-deprecating and amused manner. Her tone was a littleplicated. ¡°Can you believe it?¡±? ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I was in junior high school that I took a bus for the first time. I even took a bus.¡±. ¡°I went to primary school in the vige next door to Xu Yue¡¯s grandmother.¡±. ¡°The transportation was inconvenient, and I was in the vige, so I got up earlier than a chicken and went out early in the morning.¡± ¡°You probably can¡¯t imagine such a thing, because the primary school is in the neighboring vige. If I walked there, it would take me at least an hour and a half. ¡°After school, the first thing I do every day is to burn firewood and chop wood to cook. ¡°In such an era, I¡¯m still like an ancient person.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know until junior high that every household had an induction cooker. There was no need to chop wood and burn fire.¡± Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran felt a slight pain in his chest. Although he always knew that Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t have a good life when she was young, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad. Li Jingran suppressed the violent emotions in his heart and asked, ¡°Since that family said that to you, why did they let you go to junior high school in the provincial capital?¡± Li Jingran could not be med for being curious. After all, that family had already been so cruel to Xu Wanwan. Why would they be willing to spend so much money to give her a better education? ! ¡°Ha.¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled and then continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. They would never let me study in the provincial city. I already knew about this very clearly when I was in primary school.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve been studying hard, and it¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯m still very grateful to the primary school teachers of that year.¡± Chapter 381 ?Chapter 381: Heartache Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As she recalled the past, Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression becameplicated. ¡± ¡°She was actually lucky. Even though she had encountered something that made her feel nauseous, no matter what, she could at least meet some noblemen. ¡± ¡°¡±The primary school teacher from back then knew about my situation. She felt sorry for me. Compared to the other students in my ss, she was indeed better to me.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It was precisely because of this that I learned from the primary school teacher that as long as I did well in my studies, I would be able to escape from that Small World.¡±. ¡°So when other students were ying, I only dared to study.¡±. ¡°The primary school teacher also helped me very much on a daily basis, buying milk for me.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The first cup of milk in my life was bought for me by this teacher. Later on, I also had the best results in the entire town, and I got into the provincial capital.¡±. ¡°In addition, she has connections with the teacher and told her friends about my talent. In short, she said some good things about me, so I was able to go to the provincial capital.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point, Xu Wanwan paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°As for why Xu Yue¡¯s biological grandmother agreed to it, it was naturally for the money.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the doubt in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes, a bitter smile appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, and then she exined patiently. ¡± ¡°¡±The thing that can make them let go is naturally because of the money. ¡°Because I was sent to a school in the provincial capital, I don¡¯t need to pay any fees for my studies, and I can get a monthly subsidy. ¡°In addition, Xu Yue¡¯s maternal grandmother¡¯s family isn¡¯t particrly good, so I can still get a monthly subsidy from poor families ¡± ¡°These things are impossible to have in schools like Murakami or town. It¡¯s precisely because of this that they agreed in the end.¡± ¡°Li Jingran felt a little ufortable. He wanted to hug the woman in front of him, but his hand had already been raised, but it froze for a moment. ¡± ¡°He was worried that his actions might make Wan Wan ufortable. Thinking of this, Li Jingran put his hand down again. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s all in the past,¡±Li Jingran said with a heartache. ¡± ¡°In fact, Li Jingran knew very well that even if everything had returned to normal, sometimes the shadow would still be left behind. ¡± But the only thing he could do now was this. Other words were useless and did not have much effect. ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded, agreeing with what Li Jingran said. ¡± ¡°After pausing for a while and feeling the night breeze, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°After I started junior high school in the provincial capital, I came into contact with a whole new world.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It wasn¡¯t until this moment that I realized that the world was actually like this. However, it was really toote for me to know, so it was very difficult for me to quickly assimte into the life around me.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±School had just started for less than half a month, and I was already ostracized by my ssmates. They called me little redhead, country girl, and Country Auntie.¡± ¡± ¡°As if she had thought of something funny, Xu Wanwan actuallyughed. ¡± Xu Wanwan faced Li Jingran and began to make various gestures with her hands. ¡°¡±At that time, I was really rustic. I wore cloth shoes since I was young, and the clothes I wore were given to me by other children in the vige who didn¡¯t want or wear them. I wasn¡¯t fat, so it was quite funny to wear fat clothes.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The best clothes I wore at that time were a set of clothes that the primary school teacher specially bought for me when I graduated from Primary School. However, I couldn¡¯t wear those clothes all the time. If they were dirty, I had to wash them.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±If a person doesn¡¯t y with you, a group of people won¡¯t y with you. Later on, it bes a group of people.¡±. ¡°At that time, I really felt inferior, but I was a little older.¡±. ¡°So whether it was thinking about things or other aspects, I was able to think for myself better.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±So when the school distributed the semester bonus and poverty bonus, I secretly hid the money. I was originally staying at school for a long time, so I took advantage of the money to buy clothes and shoes for myself.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know if she had thought of something unpleasant, but her eyes started to Redden. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, it was already night time, so as long as no one paid close attention to her, they wouldn¡¯t notice that her eyes were red. ¡± ¡°¡±When my menarche came, it was the middle school teacher who found out and told me, and then brought me to the physiological supplies. ¡°After that, my first bra and a lot of knowledge about girls were only learned through my own studies ¡± ¡°¡±When I was in my first year of high school, I had already umted a little bit of my savings over the years. After I turned fifteen, I could go to the bank to open an ount ¡± ¡°¡±So, I took advantage of the fact that Xu Yue¡¯s family didn¡¯t know about it and secretly opened my own bank ount. ¡°After three years of study and experience in junior high school, I gained some experience in big cities. ¡°I also gained my own taste and experience in dressing and taking care of myself ¡± ¡°¡±In high school, I got into the best school in the province, with the best grades in the province. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to rx my study because I didn¡¯t have the capital. ¡°If my grades weren¡¯t good, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay my tuition, and I would have to go out and work ¡± ¡°¡±This was the dilemma I faced at that time. Because my grades were good, the high school student aid awards and poverty support payments were a little more than when I was in junior high. ¡°I wasn¡¯t as stupid as when I was in junior high, and I hid a part of the bonuses. Fortunately, the teachers all knew the real situation in my family ¡± ¡°¡±After all, I didn¡¯t even need to make this up. As long as someone with a heart did a little investigation, they would be able to find out the situation in my family. ¡°After the first year of high school, I was ostracized even more. But because my grades were not bad and I had the teacher¡¯s help, the more serious school violence did not fall on me.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡± ¡°He felt very sorry for her. He felt sorry that he did not appear earlier in her life, and that he had suffered so much. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Under the moonlight and the streetlights, Xu Wanwan could see clearly. ¡± ¡°You...¡±Xu Wanwan sounded a little surprised. She didn¡¯t understand why Li Jingran was like this. ¡°After a slight pause, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°Everything is in the past. I¡¯m fine now. I might have attended a ss reunion today, so I suddenly remembered what happened in the past.¡± ¡± ¡°Actually, Xu Wanwan still had some things to say. ¡± It was precisely because she had encountered so many things that she felt especially inferior andcked confidence in her past life. Perhaps it was also because of this that she ended up in such a miserable state in her past life. Chapter 382 ? Chapter 382: Chapter 382 finding happiness Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan withplicated emotions in his eyes. There was pity, Heartache, and a hint of guilt in his eyes. ¡± ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡± ¡°¡±Huh?¡±Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. She did not understand what he meant. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡± ¡°Although she was a little curious, she still respected Li Jingran¡¯s thoughts and did not continue to ask. ¡± ¡°Seeing that Xu Wanwan nodded, Li Jingran took his phone and walked in another direction. ¡± It looked like he was on the phone. ¡°Xu Wanwan stretched her back. She did not know why, but maybe it was because she had confided in him earlier, but now she felt much morefortable than before. ¡± ¡°Sure enough, people still needed to confide in each other from time to time to have a better attitude. ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know what Li Jingran was talking about on the phone, but judging from the speed of his mouth opening and closing, he was probably discussing something urgent. ¡± Xu Wanwan stood by the car and looked at Li Jingran not far away. The corners of her lips subconsciously curled into a faint smile. ¡°To a certain extent, Li Jingran was really a very charming man. ¡± It was precisely because of this that she was so obsessed with him. ¡°After about five minutes, Li Jingran finished his call and turned around to walk towards her. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting,¡±Li Jingran said. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±Xu Wanwan waved her hand, not caring about this at all. ¡± Li Jingran opened the car door for Xu Wanwan and then returned to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°The two of them did not speak again, but enjoyed the silence. ¡± ¡°After driving for a long time, Xu Wanwan suddenly stood up and looked out of the car window. ¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Wanwan looked surprised and confused. ¡°This road is not the way back? It¡¯spletely the opposite. Where are you going?¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m taking you to a good ce,¡±Li Jingran said calmly. ¡± ¡°Judging from his expression, it was obvious that he knew that Xu Wanwan would ask this question. ¡± The confusion on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was still there. She didn¡¯t quite understand where Li Jingran could take her now that it was already dark. ¡°Through the rearview mirror, Li Jingran saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xu Yanzhi is being well taken care of. It¡¯s not toote now. It¡¯s only past eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran had already said so much. Although Xu Wanwan still had some doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡± ¡°She knew that no matter what, Li Jingran wouldn¡¯t hurt her. ¡± ¡°At least for now, she could be very sure. ¡± Ten minutester. ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s car drove directly into the amusement park, which was normally not allowed to enter. ¡± Happy City. ¡°This amusement park was very big. Not to mention the whole country, there were only ten international cities in the world that had it. ¡± This city¡¯s Happy City only officially opened for business this year. ¡°Because of the huge flow of people, the entire happy city was crowded on the first day of opening. ¡± ¡°After all, there was only one happy city in the whole country, so there were a lot of people who came because of its reputation. ¡± This caused happy city to have no choice but to restrict the flow of traffic. It opened the online booking mode and restricted the flow of traffic daily. ¡°It was said that tourists who wanted toe to Happy City to make reservations had already queued up for half a year, whether it was during the daytime or at night. ¡± Xu Wanwan naturally knew about happy city through the news. ¡°She had originally wanted to bring Xu Yanzhi over to have a good time, but she did not expect that when she went to make a reservation, she would find out that she needed to make a reservation in advance, so she could only give up. ¡± ¡°¡±You!¡±After the car steadily drove into the gates of Joy City, Xu Wanwan seemed to have recovered from her shock. ¡°You, why did you drive straight in?¡± ¡± ¡°In Joy City, cars were prohibited from entering. This was a rule that every tourist, whether they had been here or not, clearly knew. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran didn¡¯t immediately answer Xu Wanwan¡¯s question. Instead, he parked the car safely first. ¡± ¡°Get out of the car first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± ¡°¡±Oh, okay.¡±Xu Wanwan hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock yet. ¡± ¡°When they got out of the car, Xu Wanwan noticed that they had stopped in front of the tallest andrgest Ferris wheel in the city. ¡± ¡°The Ferris wheel in happy city was different from other Ferris wheels that people often saw. The appearance of the Ferris wheel had many colorful lights. In short, it satisfied the teenage girl¡¯s feelings in every woman¡¯s heart. ¡± ¡°In addition, the scale was veryrge, and the location was set. When the Ferris wheel reached the highest point, it could enjoy the night view of the entire city. ¡± ¡°Because of this, the Ferris wheel became the ce where all the tourists would clock in. ¡± ¡°¡±This.¡±After Xu Wanwan finished admiring the ferris wheel in front of her, she turned her head and looked around. Then, she said in puzzlement, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Isn¡¯t today the weekend? Why is there no tourists at all?¡± ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised. could something important have happened? ¡± Could it be that something happened in the Joy City? ¡°¡±I¡¯ll take care of the Joy City Tonight, so there are only two people left in the amusement park, except for the two of us.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was stunned on the spot. She couldn¡¯t digest the meaning in Li Jingran¡¯s words for a long time. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran could no longer control his expression and burst outughing. ¡± ¡°¡±What are youughing at?¡±Seeing Li Jingranughing at her, Xu Wanwan instantly came back to her senses. She understood that Li Jingran wasughing at her. ¡± ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Li Jingran subconsciously raised his hand and scratched the tip of Xu Wanwan¡¯s nose, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about ying.¡± ¡± ¡°The moment he did that, the two of them were instantly stunned. ¡± ¡°After all, their rtionship was no longer the same as before. ¡± Such an intimate action was not suitable for their current situation. ¡°Xu Wanwan took a step back awkwardly, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. ¡± ¡°As for Li Jingran, he clenched his hand that was hanging by his side into a fist. ¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t angry because of Xu Wanwan¡¯s retreat, nor was he angry. He was angry that he couldn¡¯t control himself again. ¡± The atmosphere instantly became awkward. ¡°Xu Wanwan subconsciously bit her lip, then looked up at Li Jingran and asked with a smile. ¡± ¡°Happy City has a lot of people during the day or at night. How did you manage to book the park? Can the management of Happy City agree?¡± ¡°Happy City was a well-known amusement park in the world, so it was very rare for ordinary people to book the park. ¡± ¡°However, all of this was nothing to Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°¡±Money can make the Devil Push the Millstone,¡±Li Jingran replied calmly. ¡± Chapter 383 ? ¡°Chapter 383: Chapter 383, Joy City¡± Trantor: 549690339 Money can make the world go round.. The corner of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. It was hard to imagine how much Li Jingran had to spend to get joy city to agree to the temporary booking request. ¡°However, what Xu Wanwan did not expect was that public opinion on this matter had already begun to spread very fervently. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Happy City? ! I¡¯ve already been there. The people in Happy City said that the garden will be temporarily closed for the night and will not be open for business.¡± ¡°¡±Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to die from anger!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Happy City is really too ridiculous! ! ! I specially flew over from Y city, and they actually told me that the garden will be temporarily closed. I¡¯m going to die from anger!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yeah, I went all the way just to y the Ferris wheel with my boyfriend and give our love an anniversary card.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Fortunately, Joy City is good at doing things and gave us doublepensation for our tickets. If it weren¡¯t for the doublepensation, I wouldn¡¯t havee to Joy City anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Second floor, if it wasn¡¯t for the doublepensation and the fact that everyone who arrived at the scene could still receive gifts, I would rather trouble myself to fly overseas to have fun in the future. I wouldn¡¯t go to this unique happy city in the country anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±AH, this! The spectators are online. May I ask what happened in Happy City? Why did it suddenly be a hot topic?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Pepsico is online.¡±. Let me exin to everyone what has happened so far. The nightclub in Happy City suddenly closed without any warning, causing many friends who had rushed over or had already arrived to make a wasted trip. ¡± ¡°However, happy citypensated all the tourists who had booked tickets for tonight. Just a minute ago, thetest news came out. It said that the tourists who didn¡¯t y tonight will enter Happy City in batches within a week to y for free.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as pepsico appeared and announced thetest news, everyone¡¯s impression of Happy City changed a lot. ¡± It had to be said that happy city did a very good job in public rtions. ¡°Initially, everyone was very unhappy with the sudden actions of Happy City. However, after this incident, everyone instantly calmed down. ¡± The people who were originally prepared to boycott happy city immediately disappeared without a trace after seeing happy city¡¯s way of handling things. This incident had actually attracted a series of favorablements from the side. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll be frank with you. In the beginning, I didn¡¯t have much feelings for Happy City. However, after today¡¯s incident, I unexpectedly developed a favorable impression of Happy City.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! This happy city really knows how to grasp the psychology of human nature. It was originally a very bad thing, but it actually produced a wave of favorablements. It¡¯s F * cking awesome!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Originally, I didn¡¯t think of going to Happy City to take a look. After themotion, I even wanted to go and take a look.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±By the way, is it possible that this is a hot topic deliberately created by Happy City? It¡¯s just deliberately making the matter big and then advertising to the entertainment city or something.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Heh.¡±. Did you juste out of a vige? How could you say something so retarded? There were no more than ten happy city cities in the world, and they were only established in the most developed cities in each country. They don¡¯t need advertisements at all, okay? Go and check the appointments for Happy City yourself. They are almost queued up until next year!¡± ¡± All kinds ofments wereing out one after another. ¡°At this moment, ament with a picture quietly appeared in the top few searches. ¡± ¡°¡±Extra, extra, extra! When I came out of Happy City earlier, I identally saw a luxury car drive in. Could it be that some big shot deliberately booked the venue to please women?¡± ¡± On the other side. ¡°The Li Corporation and the person-in-charge of Happy City had been paying attention to the direction of the public opinion. When he saw thisment, his heart subconsciously raised a little. ¡± ¡°¡±Delete thement immediately,¡±the person-in-charge of Happy City said. ¡± ¡°¡±No.¡±Without the slightest hesitation, the person-in-charge of the Li Corporation immediately stopped him. ¡± The person-in-charge of Happy City did not quite understand this. ¡°¡±But if we don¡¯t delete it, it will have a fatal impact on the reputation of Happy City. This is uneptable.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing that the person-in-charge of happy city was getting emotional, Li Jingran¡¯s assistant quicklyforted him. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Li Corporation will never let the reputation of happy city suffer any harm.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±The person in charge of Happy City asked. ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s assistant, Li Chun, revealed a faint smile. Perhaps because he had stayed by Li Jingran¡¯s side for a long time, he had learned a lot when dealing with problems in the outside world. ¡± ¡°¡±If we delete thisment now, it will instead cause an even more intense reaction from those people.¡±After a slight pause, Li Chun continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything guilty, we won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If we act too aggressively or obviously when we¡¯re dealing with things, it will easily arouse the suspicion of others.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Li Chun¡¯s words, the mood of the person in charge of happy city calmed down. ¡± It had to be said that what Li Chun said was indeed reasonable. ¡°¡±But no matter what, we can¡¯t just let this news hang around like this?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The best public rtions method is one that is both true and false. Thepensation n has already generouslypensated all the tourists who couldn¡¯te tonight. So on a certain level, this matter will no longer affect the reputation of Happy City.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±What we should do now is to stabilize and wait and see.¡±. ¡°No matter what, the overall public opinion is leaning towards happy city. In addition, we can faintly spread the news that the owner of this luxury car is director Li.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Chun¡¯s suggestion, the eyes of the person in charge of happy city instantly widened. ¡± He did not expect that Li Chun would actually say this. ¡°But isn¡¯t this considered admitting what that person said? I¡¯m afraid this method isn¡¯t too good.¡± ¡°Is the public rtions n proposed by our Li Corporation Good? Hasn¡¯t the public opinion already proved it from the side?¡± ¡°As soon as Li Chun said this, the room fellpletely silent. ¡± ¡°After all, thepensation case and all the public rtions that happy city had done previously were handled by the Li Corporation. ¡± This was also one of the reasons why Li Jingran was able to monopolize the venue. ¡°In the business world, who didn¡¯t know that the Li Corporation¡¯s public rtions were all done well today. ¡± ¡°However, from the current public opinion, they had indeed seen the effect. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, what should have been a scene of a flood of negativements, instead, was a wave of free advertisements for Happy City and also arge number of favorable impressions from passers-by. ¡± Chapter 384 ? Chapter 384: CHAPTER 384¡åAwesome People Do Awesome Things.¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Of course we believe in the Li Corporation¡¯s public rtions ability. However, we really don¡¯t quite understand why you would expose the fact that the luxury car is a part of director Li.¡±? ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that we have acknowledged the result of the currentment?¡± ¡± Li Chun imitated his boss¡¯s appearance and raised his hand to wave before he slowly spoke. ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already said that all public rtions procedures must be fake. Besides, as long as the person in charge of this car is careful, he or she will be able to find out that the owner is indeed the boss.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to say it before the matter is exposed. This way, we can gain a certain amount of public opinion. This isn¡¯t a big deal, just wait and see how it¡¯s handled.¡± ¡± ¡°Since they had already said this, the person in charge of happy city naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more. He could only shut his mouth and let the people of the Li Corporation handle it. ¡± ¡°In any case, if anything really happened, the person who would bear all the losses and responsibility would be the Li Corporation. ¡± ¡°However, it was best not to have such a problem. Otherwise, for Happy City, the loss of reputation would be the most disadvantageous. ¡± ¡°Under the operation of Li Chun and his men, that public opinion was finally dismissed. ¡± The reason was very simple. A newment crowded in. ¡°¡±Latest news. The owner of this luxury car is the president of the Li Corporation ¡ª Li Jingran. ¡°However, it is reported that the Li Corporation seems to be one of the shareholders of Happy City, so he should be there to inspect the work. ¡°Disperse, disperse, there are no melons to eat!¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as thisment appeared, morements flooded in. ¡± ¡°TSK. So that¡¯s how it is. I thought I would be able to eat some big melons again. I didn¡¯t expect it to be just like this? ? ?¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s What I said. What¡¯s so great about a car entering from Happy City? It might even be the car of the person-in-charge of Happy City. Every day, I¡¯m so bored that I can¡¯t find anything to do.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahahahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Everyone gets double thepensation and they can go in for free to y. Isn¡¯t this fragrant? If I had booked the tickets in advance, I would haveughed until I woke up from MY DREAM.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Upstairs is really the real world. I really don¡¯t understand these people with rhythm. They have money, they can y, and they getpensation. What¡¯s there to be angry about? They really think that happy city is easy to bully. They¡¯re doing it on purpose, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I really envy these friends who can y for free and have money? ! I¡¯m begging the heavens to do the same thing tomorrow. This way, I don¡¯t have to spend money and I can y happy city for free.¡± ¡± ¡°The direction of public opinion had finally begun to change. Even so, the people in the office didn¡¯t dare to let down their guard. ¡± ¡°After all, the direction of public opinion often changed very easily. ¡± ¡°¡±Hahahahahahaha, after watching for so long, I realized that everyone is finallying back to their senses.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Just to be clear, happy city has already done a good job. If it were any other amusement park, who would be able topensate you like this?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±How about the fact that happy city can develop into a world-famous amusement park? Look at them. After encountering this incident, the pattern they have disyed is not something that ordinary people canpare to.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I have to say this from the bottom of my heart. After this incident, my impression of Happy City has really be better and better!¡±! ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to go in the past, but now!¡±! Just based on the answers that happy city gave in the face of the crisis, I feel that I have to support them.¡± ¡± ¡°Seconded. My thoughts are exactly the same as the ones upstairs! I¡¯ve already booked two tickets half an hour ago. I¡¯m just waiting for the time toe so that I can bring my girlfriend with me to y.¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right!¡±! ¡°And I feel that in Happy City, they definitely don¡¯t want to close the garden suddenly. Since they want to close the garden, it must be because something has to happen. Otherwise, if wepensate them, their losses would be twice as much as their normal business.¡± ¡± ¡°The truth above.¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s exactly why I really couldn¡¯t understand it just now. It¡¯s obvious that Happy City doesn¡¯t want something like this to happen, yet they keep talking nonsense. It¡¯s really too ridiculous!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I feel that it must be the entertainment facilities in Happy City. Something must have gone wrong or something is being repaired, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡± .. ¡°At this moment, theizens who were watching the discussions were bing more and more rational. ¡± The staff members of Happy City and the Li Corporation looked at each other before heaving a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Seeing that more and more tickets had been booked for theter stages of Happy City, as well as more and more positivements about happy city on social media, the person-in-charge of Happy City finally smiled. ¡± ¡°¡±Assistant Li, thank you for your hard work this time!¡±Happy City extended his hand and shook Li Chun¡¯s hand heavily. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it before.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±After today¡¯s incident, I finally know why the Li Corporation developed so quickly. Mr. Li Jingran is really amazing to have such a great subordinate! ¡°If I could recruit such an outstanding employee like you, I¡¯m afraid that Happy City¡¯s development would be even better than now.¡± ¡± Li Chun didn¡¯t show much emotion towards the praise of the person in charge of Happy City. He was obviously numb to such praise. ¡°Moreover, Li Chun wasn¡¯t stupid. From the meaning of the person in charge of Happy City¡¯s words, he knew that the person in front of him was trying to poach people. ¡± ¡°However, he had already encountered many such things by Li Jingran¡¯s side, so he was much calmer in the face of such things now. ¡± ¡°With just a few words, the person-in-charge of happy city understood what Li Chun was trying to say. In the end, he did not insist any further. ¡± ¨C On the other side. Li Jingran led Xu Wanwan in the direction of the Ferris wheel. ¡°¡±Both sides, pleasee in,¡±the Ferris wheel staff said. ¡± Xu Wanwan carefully raised her feet and walked into the Ferris wheel. Li Jingran followed her in. ¡°Due to their movements, the Ferris wheel shook slightly. Xu Wanwan subconsciously eximed. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡±Xu Wanwan quickly raised her hands and grabbed the handrails on both sides. Her body was extremely stiff. ¡°Li Jingran, who was sitting across from Xu Wanwan, saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s movements and a faint smile appeared on his face. Then, he gently opened his thin lips. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s very safe.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded and answered softly. The reason why Xu Wanwan was so nervous was that this was her first time riding a ferris wheel in her life. ¡°The speed of the Ferris wheel was very slow, and it was rtively stable. After a while, Xu Wanwan calmed down and was not as nervous as she was at the beginning. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. Look at the night view outside,¡±Li Jingran said. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan sat in the middle of the chair. Although she was no longer afraid, she still didn¡¯t dare to make any big movements. ¡± Chapter 385 ? Chapter 385: beautiful moments Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Seeing this, the smile in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes grew bigger and bigger. ¡± ¡°In the next second, Li Jingran stood up directly from the chair opposite him and walked towards Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s actions, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes immediately widened and she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡± ¡°¡±Li Jingran, what are you doing? ! Quickly sit down, I feel this is already shaking.¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran did not stop, but directly sat down next to Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°¡±Li Jingran!¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, was now beating violently again. ¡± ¡°For people with acrophobia, even if they just sat on the Ferris wheel, it was still difficult for them to calm down. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡±said Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was full of ck lines. ¡± ¡°Thinking of how she was scared and embarrassed just now, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t say curiously, ¡°With you here, I¡¯m even more afraid.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±After a slight pause, Li Jingran raised his hand and pointed outside. ¡°Look.¡± ¡± ¡°Following the direction Li Jingran pointed, Xu Wanwan¡¯s nervous expression was reced by surprise and surprise. ¡± ¡°Wow! Since there¡¯s a drone show over there!¡± ¡°In the past year, a drone show could be said to be a very popr show. ¡± ¡°After all, the use of drones in the military tomercial use was, from a certain point of view, a more obvious manifestation of the advancement of human technology. ¡± ¡°¡±This is too awesome!¡±Xu Wanwan eximed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shocking scene. If we were to watch it now, the effect would definitely be better.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran didn¡¯t even think before he said, ¡°Okay, since you want to, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan answered subconsciously. She didn¡¯t even realize what Li Jingran had just said. ¡°After a slight pause, Xu Wanwan regained her consciousness and said in a daze, ¡°What did you just say?¡±. ¡± ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Li Jingran was slightly stunned by Xu Wanwan¡¯s sudden question. He then repeated what he had said. ¡°¡±I said, I¡¯ll arrange it for you after we get off the Ferris wheel.¡± ¡± ¡°AH? !¡±Xu Wanwan finally came back to her senses. It was really ridiculous! ¡°She didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now, so she answered subconsciously. ¡± Who would have thought that what Li Jingran said to her was actually this. ¡°¡±No, no need!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Faced with Xu Wanwan¡¯s rejection, Li Jingran was a little confused. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s excitement finally calmed down at this moment, and then she said, ¡°When you said it earlier, I really didn¡¯t hear it clearly, so I answered.¡± ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°¡±I really don¡¯t need to trouble you. Actually, from our point of view, it¡¯s quiteprehensive. You Don¡¯t need to look at it alone.¡± ¡± ¡°The reason why Xu Wanwan said that was because she had known Li Jingran for a long time, so she knew what kind of person Li Jingran was. ¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t exin it clearly now, she might get off the Ferris wheel and have a drone show appear above her head. ¡± Li Jingran was able to manage such a big business like the Li Corporation because he had his own way of looking at people¡¯s emotions. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡± ¡°Just from Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression and tone, Li Jingran knew that Xu Wanwan was really rejecting him. ¡± ¡°However, this rejection was not because Xu Wanwan really did not want to watch the drone show, but because she was rejecting his kindness to her. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Li Jingran¡¯s expression was slightly disappointed. ¡± ¡°However, he was also very clear in his heart that he had indeed done something wrong previously. He could understand why Xu Wanwan would reject him like this. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran was not in a hurry. After these three years of separation, he was no longer clearer about his own heart in the past. ¡± ¡°As long as Xu Wanwan stayed by his side, then everything would still have a chance. ¡± ¡°He believed that as long as he did what he was supposed to do, with the passage of time, one day, Xu Wanwan would be able to see through his true thoughts. ¡± ¡°Because of this, the atmosphere between the two of them became awkward. ¡± ¡°Initially, Xu Wanwan did not feel anything. After all, from the beginning, she had been in a state of fear. ¡± ¡°Therefore, she did not think that there was anything wrong with the small space inside the Ferris wheel. Instead, to a certain extent, it gave her a sense of security. ¡± ¡°However, after the incident that she had just mentioned, Xu Wanwan suddenly felt a little ufortable. ¡± ¡°After getting off the ferris wheel, Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and felt herselfe back to her senses. ¡± ¡°During the second half of the Ferris wheel, she did not even dare to breathe loudly. All her attention was ced on the man beside her. ¡± ¡°She was deeply afraid that Li Jingran would say something else. If that was the case, she was afraid that she would not be in the mood to continue ying. ¡± Fortunately! Fortunately! Li Jingran was still smart and did not continue. ¡°Xu Wanwan was actually very conflicted. Ever since she came back, especially after meeting Li Jingran again, she could feel that Li Jingran waspletely different from before. ¡± It was as if he had suddenly changed into a different person. ¡°Even though he was still the same person, she knew that his state of mind had already undergone a very big change. ¡± ¡°¡±Let¡¯s Go! I¡¯ll continue to take you to y,¡±Li Jingran said. ¡± It could be considered as breaking the faintly awkward situation between the two of them. ¡°Xu Wanwan was naturally a smart person. She knew what it meant to see the best, so she nodded. ¡± The next event was the roller coaster. ¡°Do you dare to y?¡±Li Jingran turned to look at Xu Wanwan with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°In fact, Xu Wanwan was afraid of heights, but for some reason, after seeing Li Jingran¡¯s expression, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. ¡± ¡°¡±What, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±Xu Wanwan raised her chin slightly and pretended to be calm. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing the calmness that Xu Wanwan was showing at this moment. ¡± ¡°¡±If you go up, you won¡¯t be able toe down?¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as these words came out, Xu Wanwan was about to walk up the stairs, but she suddenly stopped. ¡± ¡°¡±I want to die, why would Ie down? !¡±Xu Wanwan was not stupid, so she naturally understood the meaning behind Li Jingran¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°¡±PFFT.¡±Li Jingran did not hold back in the end. He let out a PFFT andughed directly. ¡°Stop acting tough, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan pouted and looked wronged. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? !¡± ¡°¡±I believe you,¡±Li Jingran said helplessly. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, .. ¡± ¡°You obviously don¡¯t believe me! Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go up together. Whoever cowers will be the grandson!¡± Chapter 386 ? Chapter 386: boldness Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Since Xu Wanwan had already said that, Li Jingran naturally wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. ¡± ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±Li Jingran asked. ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to be conflicted about?¡±Xu Wanwan raised her chin slightly, and the tsundere expression on her face was obviously cute. ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the truth. If you¡¯re afraid, we won¡¯t gamble anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°The scene in front of him made the smile on Li Jingran¡¯s face be more and more obvious. It had to be said that ever since the incident three years ago, he had been dreaming or somewhere.., he had always missed Xu Wanwan making such an expression to him. ¡± It was precisely because of this that Li Jingran did not expect that the thing he had always longed for would appear just like that. ¡°Seeing that Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Xu Wanwan raised her hand and pointed at Li Jingran. She said with a puzzled expression. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. He didn¡¯t exin anything. He just raised his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing this answer, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she walked directly to the roller coaster. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan sat down on the seat, her mind seemed toe back to reality. ¡± Where was she? What was she doing? Why was she doing this? ¡°¡±Gentlemen, the safety measures have been checked. In three seconds, the journey will begin!¡±A staff member at the side said with a smile. ¡± ¡°¡±That!¡±At this time, Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind was clear again. ¡°Don¡¯t start yet. Give me some time to prepare mentally.¡± ¡± ¡°When the staff heard this, he smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, miss. When you¡¯re ready, tell me and I¡¯ll start.¡± ¡± ¡°After all, to be able to persuade the people in Joy City to close the restaurant, it must be a big boss-level task. ¡± ¡°Before these two distinguished guests arrived, their work group had already received the news. ¡± ¡°They were told to be careful when serving the guests, and all of them had handed in their cell phones. They were afraid that some people would be disobedient, so they secretly took photos of the distinguished guests¡¯faces. ¡± ¡°Naturally, Xu Wanwan did not know about the internal activities of the staff, including the effort and cost that Li Jingran had put in for this matter. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was taking a deep breath at this moment, and then she was giving herself a psychological hint in her mind. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xu Wanwan! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a roller coaster. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡± It¡¯s only a matter of one or two minutes. I absolutely can¡¯t let Li Jingran look down on me. ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could finish her inner construction, she heard Li Jingran speak. ¡± ¡°Are You Afraid?¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s half-smile, Xu Wanwan turned her head to look at him. ¡± The fear in her heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Xu Wanwan gnashed her teeth. ¡°¡±Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡±the staff replied respectfully. ¡± ¡°Seeing Xu Wanwan¡¯s cowardly and stubborn look, Li Jingran finally couldn¡¯t hold back the smile in his eyes. ¡± The confidence in his heart also grew stronger. ¡°Although Xu Wanwan had changed a lot on the surface after their reunion, Li Jingran knew that there was still no change in the person in the depths of Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was still the same Xu Wanwan. As long as he used a little trick to provoke her, she would be ready to win in an instant. ¡± ¡°She was still like a little child in her heart, so cute that people wanted to hold her in their hands. ¡± ¡°¡±What did you say?¡±When the machine started to operate, Xu Wanwan¡¯s entire spirit began to tense up. ¡± ¡°However, under such a tense situation, Xu Wanwan could still vaguely hear Li Jingran mumbling something. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±Li Jingran said with a faint smile. ¡± ¡°After saying this, Li Jingran raised his hand and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, it¡¯s very safe.¡± ¡± The sudden action startled Xu Wanwan. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. ¡°However, at this time, the roller coaster had already reached its peak. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened and her body instantly tensed up. ¡± As for letting go? That was too much thinking. Letting Go was definitely impossible! Xu Wanwan held Li Jingran¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Wanwan,¡±Li Jingran said again when the roller coaster suddenly sped up. ¡± Ah ¡ª Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t have time to respond. All that was left was to scream. ¡°As for Li Jingran, the smile on his face grew bigger and bigger. ¡± ¡°If someone close to him could see it, he would be very surprised that Li Jingran could smile so happily. ¡± ¡°After one round, when the roller coaster stopped, Xu Wanwan¡¯s screampletely stopped. ¡± ¡°For a patient who was afraid of heights, the challenge of the roller coaster was undoubtedly huge. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the panic on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face had been reced by a smile. The reason was very simple. She had challenged herself. ¡± ¡°It was undeniable that after she had challenged the roller coaster, she felt her whole body and mind rxed. ¡± The joy of challenging oneself was something that people who had not experienced it personally could not understand. ¡°Moreover, during the roller coaster just now, Li Jingran had grabbed her hand tightly. It had indeed given her a lot offort. At least, it had made her no longer afraid. ¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±Li Jingran asked as he helped Xu Wanwan down. ¡°Although he adjusted himself, his legs were still weak when it was time for them to go soft. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan eximed in a low voice. Fortunately, Li Jingran reacted quickly and directly held Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Jingran asked worriedly. ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Xu Wanwan shook her head and then continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that my legs are a little weak and I can¡¯t Stand Still.¡± ¡± The staff member at the side looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of him and the smile on his face became even brighter. ¡°¡±This is normal. It will return to normal after a while.¡±After a slight pause, the staff member said to Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran as if he was a natural assistant, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, this gentleman can also carry thedy down. It¡¯s safer this way.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he said this, before Xu Wanwan could refuse or say anything, Li Jingran carried her up. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah!¡±Xu Wanwan shouted hurriedly, ¡°I, what are you doing? Put Me Down quickly.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t move,¡±Li Jingran stopped her calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you down and then you can walk on your own, okay?¡± ¡± Li Jingran¡¯s exceptionally gentle tone made Xu Wanwan stop struggling. ¡°It was also possible that it was because Li Jingran had given her peace of mind when they were on the roller coaster earlier, so Xu Wanwan did not reject Li Jingran¡¯s approach at the moment. ¡± Chapter 387 ? Chapter 387: self-release Trantor: 549690339 Li Jingran¡¯s embrace was still rtively stable. At least he didn¡¯t make Xu Wanwan worry that she would fall. ¡°When they arrived at the location, Li Jingran put Xu Wanwan down. ¡± ¡°Are you still feeling bad?¡±Li Jingran asked gently. ¡°At this moment, Xu Wanwan had already recovered from her shock. ¡± ¡°I¡¯mpletely fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When he asked, the worry in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes was real. There was no trace of falsehood. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded with a faint smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m really fine now.¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°I even feel like I can continue ying.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s bold words, Li Jingran¡¯s worries finally subsided a lot. ¡± ¡°To be able to talk like this, it meant that the situation was better than he had expected. ¡± ¡°You can continue?¡±Li Jingran asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Wanwan nodded. The expression on her face was something that Li Jingran had not seen for a long time. ¡°Because of this, Li Jingran was more and more sure that hisst-minute arrangement was indeed right. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡± ¡°Then, under the leadership of Li Jingran, Xu Wanwan yed another round of exciting events. ¡± ¡°In addition to the electric eel roller coaster, there were also the swing hammer, the jumper, the human-meat propeller, the free-fall water slide, the Tower of the sky, the super pressurization of speed and passion, and so on. ¡± ¡°Basically, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran had yed all the top ten exciting events in the whole city. ¡± ¡°From the initial extreme fear, to slowly getting used to the feeling of weightlessness in the body, to the pleasure of freedom after that, to the end, Xu Wanwan was able to unrestrainedly dpress and enjoy the night scenery. ¡± ¡°In this short hour, Xu Wanwan¡¯s progress was very huge, even unimaginable. ¡± ¡°If someone had told Xu Wanwan a day ago that she could enjoy these exciting projects, she would have been able to enjoy them. ¡± Xu Wanwan did not need to think carefully to know that her expression at that time must have been that this person¡¯s brain must have had some serious illness? ¡°But now, Xu Wanwan was really fragrant! ¡± ¡°In the past, she could not quite understand why people liked to ride roller coasters, which were inhumane entertainment facilities. ¡± ¡°More than that, she really couldn¡¯t understand why the word ¡°Entertainment¡±was associated with roller coasters. ¡± ¡°But now, she somewhat understood! ¡± ¡°She knew why people liked to y such exciting games. It was because when ying these weightless games, people would subconsciously shout out. ¡± ¡°However, from a certain point of view, this shouting could also be considered as venting her emotions. ¡± ¡°After nearly an hour of ying, even though Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from shouting, only after it ended did she realize how happy she was. ¡± ¡°¡±Are You Happy?¡±Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan who was smiling happily in front of him, and a smile also appeared on his face. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m really happy.¡± ¡± This was the first time she was brought to an amusement park. She felt a joy that she had never felt when she was young. ¡°Li Jingran saw that Xu Wanwan was so happy, so he was naturally very happy. ¡± ¡°To Li Jingran, as long as Xu Wanwan was happy, everything he did was useful and not a waste of effort. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±As if he suddenly thought of something, Li Jingran thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another very interesting thing.¡± ¡± ¡°What? !¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± It seemed that she didn¡¯t quite understand what else could there be. ¡°During the process of discussing the conversation, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran went to y some items like the merry-go-round and the aerial bicycle. ¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s excitement at the beginning also gradually calmed down. ¡°However, Li Jingran started to keep her in suspense. He smiled and said, ¡°But you¡¯re too timid. That game doesn¡¯t suit you. Let¡¯s forget it!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Li Jingran!¡±Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s big eyes instantly widened. She said in disbelief, ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran still acted as if he wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. ¡± ¡°Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s expression, Xu Wanwan was even more unconvinced. After getting down from the entertainment facilities, she said seriously, ¡°Come, lead the way.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Oh?¡±Li Jingran deliberately raised his voice and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Of course, I¡¯m sure.¡±Xu Wanwan raised her chin slightly, and her small face showed a smug look, ¡°After all, I¡¯m a woman who has yed with things like the electric eel roller coaster. I don¡¯t believe that anything can scare me!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Li Jingran raised his eyebrows slightly, took Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand, and walked toward the car. Then he said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you to experience what it means to be afraid.¡± ¡± ¡°Since the two of them had been holding hands all the time when they were ying the exciting games, they didn¡¯t feel anything when they held hands at this moment. ¡± ¡°When they got in the car and Li Jingran drove out of the city of joy, Xu Wanwan finally came back to her senses. ¡± ¡°¡±Li Jingran, didn¡¯t you want to take me to have fun?¡±Xu Wanwan asked in confusion. ¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Li Jingran drove to another ce? ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±Li Jingran paused for a moment as if he had thought of something and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s Make a deal first. In order not to let some kid run away at thest minute, just like before, whoever runs away will be a grandson.¡± ¡± ¡°Deal!¡±Xu Wanwan nodded without thinking. ¡°She thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve already ridden a roller coaster, a non-human entertainment facility, so other things are even easier.¡±. ¡± Xu Wanwan did not believe that there was anything more terrifying than an electric eel roller coaster in this world. ¡°After driving for an unknown amount of time, Xu Wanwan felt that she had slept for a while before she slowly woke up. ¡± ¡°After the car stopped, Li Jingran patted Xu Wanwan on the shoulder. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s voice, Xu Wanwan felt herselfing back to her senses. She unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car, stretching her back. ¡± ¡°After getting out of the car, Xu Wanwan realized that the ce that Li Jingran brought her to seemed a little creepy. ¡± ¡°¡±Li Jingran, what, what is this ce?¡±Xu Wanwan, who was still a little sleepy, suddenly woke up. ¡± ¡°There was a big house in front of her. Just from the appearance alone, she knew that this should be a very big ce. ¡± Chapter 388 ? Chapter 388: Chapter 388 ghost stories? Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t scary at all. ¡°What was scary was the style of the house¡¯s decoration, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end for some reason. ¡± Which Entertainment ce had a bull¡¯s head and horse¡¯s face in front of the door? ¡°In addition, the decorations outside the shops weren¡¯t colorful, but they basically didn¡¯t use ck and white wind or whitenterns. ¡± ¡°If people didn¡¯t know about this, they would be scared to death to see such a house in the middle of the night. ¡± Li Jingran brought her to this ce as if it was a funeral. Xu Wanwan subconsciously shivered and felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared just like that?¡±Li Jingran said with a faint smile. ¡°Even though Li Jingran had already prepared for Xu Wanwan¡¯s reaction before he came, when he saw it with his own eyes.., he couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to Xu Wanwan¡¯s cute appearance. ¡± ¡°Who said that!¡±Xu Wanwan retorted without thinking. ¡°Oh...¡±Li Jingran pretended to be enlightened. ¡°So you¡¯re not afraid. Let¡¯s go in then.¡± ¡°As he spoke, Li Jingran held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked toward the door. ¡± ¡°Before they could take two steps, Xu Wanwan grabbed Li Jingran¡¯s arms with both hands and refused to take another step forward. ¡± ¡°Without waiting for Li Jingran to speak, Xu Wanwan said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I stopped because I wanted to ask you, what is this ce?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±If you sell it, who am I going toin to?¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran looked helpless. ¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re such a big person, how can I sell it? Besides, if you really disappeared, it would be sad.¡±He paused slightly, he didn¡¯t know whether Li Jingran was doing it on purpose or pretending, but there was a hint of grievance in his tone. ¡± ¡°¡±So in your heart, I¡¯m actually this kind of person. Wanwan, I also know that what happened back then was indeed my fault. What I did to you was indeed true, but I really wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡± ¡°Before Li Jingran could finish his sentence, Xu Wanwan hurriedly exined with a flustered expression. ¡± ¡°¡±I know you didn¡¯t mean that. I, I was just teasing you on purpose. I¡¯ve asked you twice, but you still won¡¯t tell me what kind of ce this is...¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing Xu Wanwan¡¯s serious exnation and worried that he had really misunderstood, Li Jingran couldn¡¯t control himself and revealed a smile on his face. ¡± Xu Wanwan was naturally not stupid. She instantly noticed the smile on Li Jingran¡¯s face. She also quickly realized that Li Jingran was deliberately teasing her! ¡°¡±Li Jingran, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I was wrong. I was really wrong.¡±Without any hesitation, Li Jingran quickly apologized. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Wanwan. We¡¯re not that familiar with each other yet.¡± ¡°With that, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face darkened. She directly shook off Li Jingran¡¯s hand and walked straight into the shop. ¡± ¡°Looking at Xu Wanwan¡¯s back, Li Jingran instantly understood that what he had just done was a little too much. ¡± ¡°After all, he had had too much fun tonight and had forgotten about his rtionship with Wanwan. He thought it was still the past. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Li Jingran subconsciously clenched his fists. He did not dare to think too much and immediately followed. ¡± ¡°As the door was tightly shut, Xu Wanwan was about to raise her hand to knock on the door when the door unexpectedly opened from the inside. ¡± ¡°Wee to the fantasy world.¡± The door was opened from the inside by two people wearing white funeral clothes. The makeup on their faces was indeed a little exaggerated and scary. ¡°For some reason, two words appeared in Xu Wanwan¡¯s mind subconsciously, ¡°Put in the funeral makeup.¡±. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly again. The incident where Li Jingran made her angry before also disappeared in an instant. Now, she was only entangled by an inexplicable fear. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±Li Jingran came over at some point in time. ¡± ¡°Due to this strange and eerie style of decoration, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and tacitly agreed to let Li Jingran stay by her side. ¡± ¡°¡±Dear guests, this way please.¡± ¡± ¡°After winding up several flights of stairs, the two of them stopped in front of a door. ¡± ¡°The style of decoration here was quite varied. There were modern styles, ancient styles, the style of the Republic of China, the style of magic and post-modern styles, and so on. There were all kinds of styles. ¡± ¡°The different style spaces were separated by two wooden doors, separating them into different individual spaces. ¡± The venue was indeed very big. It was estimated that this ¡®fantasy world¡¯upied an area the size of a football field and a half. Xu Wanwan was a little curious. She really didn¡¯t know that Li Jingran was so busy every day. How did he know that there was such a ce in this city. ¡°Moreover, if she remembered correctly, she had never heard of such a ce in her previous life. ¡± ¡°However, it could also be that she didn¡¯t live long enough in her previous life, so she didn¡¯t know about it. ¡± ¡°Thinking about it, it made sense. The world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things. ¡± ¡°It was impossible for her to know everything in this world, right? ¡± ¡°If that was really the case, then life would be too boring. ¡± ¡°¡±Gentlemen, these are your reserved seats. The other yers are all here. We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, thank you,¡±Xu Wanwan said. ¡± ¡°The white-clothed service staff wearing funeral makeup nodded, closed the door, and left. ¡± The lights in the room were very dim. ¡°They could only see a few things, so they couldn¡¯t do anything else. ¡± ¡°¡±This is an immersive yers¡¯gathering,¡±Li Jingran exined before Xu Wanwan could ask. ¡± ¡°yers¡¯gathering?¡±Xu Wanwan was surprised. ¡°What does this mean? !¡± Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a new type of haunted house game.¡± ¡°Haunted house? !¡± ¡°Hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions anymore and said in shock. ¡± ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Li Jingran raised his eyebrows. ¡°No!¡± ¡°At this time, Xu Wanwan still pretended to be calm. ¡± ¡°However, the word ¡°Haunted house¡±kept circling in her mind. After struggling for a while, Xu Wanwan cleared her throat and looked at Li Jingran, ¡°Actually, we had a lot of fun today. People should be content with what they have.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Such unique happiness and self-adjustment, we can save it for the next time. What do you think?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran, who had always been cold and indifferent, couldn¡¯t help but smile again. ¡± ¡°I think we should challenge ourselves now.¡± ¡°¡±Hiss.¡±Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, Xu Yanzhi is alone at home. He will definitely Miss Mommy. Let¡¯s go back first!¡± ¡± Chapter 389 ? Chapter 389: Chapter 389 fantasy world Trantor: 549690339 ¡°After saying that, Xu Wanwan turned around and prepared to leave. ¡± ¡°However, before Xu Wanwan could take a step, her arm was grabbed by Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°¡±My Son¡¯s situation is very good. I¡¯ve already contacted him. He knows that the two of us are very happy aftering out to y, so he doesn¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Li Jingran continued, ¡°In addition, Xu Yanzhi is already asleep. If you go back now, it will affect his rest.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I, I miss him. I want to go back and see my son. What¡¯s wrong? !¡±Xu Wanwan began to act shamelessly. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, the smile on Xu Yanzhi¡¯s face became even wider. ¡± ¡°As if he had thought of something, Li Jingran suddenly bent down and looked straight at Xu Wanwan. Then, he enunciated each word clearly. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, are you afraid? !¡± ¡± ¡°It seemed to be a question, but in fact, Li Jingran¡¯s tone was quite certain. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan bit her lip, widened her eyes, and puffed out her chest. ¡°Who, who said I¡¯m afraid? !¡± ¡± ¡°Then why do you always want to go back?¡± ¡°Me! I miss my son.¡± ¡°¡±Ha.¡±Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°But I saw Xu Yanzhi sleeping soundly in his dream. You Don¡¯t need to think about it at all.¡± ¡± ¡°Since she had already said so much, even if Xu Wanwan wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t say anything at the moment. ¡± ¡°After all, the best excuse had already been used. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan took out her phone and looked. It was already 9:30 pm. ¡± This time was indeed the usual time for Xu Yanzhi to sleep. ¡°As for herself, when Li Jingran drove over just now, she had already slept for a while. If she were to say that she was sleepy now, this reason was too ridiculous. ¡± ¡°More importantly, she was a veteran of staying up all night, so Li Jingran was naturally very clear about this matter. ¡± ¡°For the first time, Xu Wanwan began to regret why she didn¡¯t cultivate a good sleep habit! ¡± Now it was all good! She was directly put in the fire pit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hesitating whether to lower your head and admit defeat?¡±Li Jingran said deliberately to provoke her. ¡°That¡¯s right, all of this was indeed intentional by Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°The reason why he had to do this was that Li Jingran realized that if he followed the usual routine, it would not be an easy thing to regain Xu Wanwan¡¯s trust and affection. ¡± What he had done in the past had indeed left a very bad impression in Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. ¡°Li Jingran was able to manage such argepany as the Li Corporation, so he definitely had his own abilities, so he naturally had some methods that ordinary people could not think of. ¡± ¡°For Li Jingran, his goal was to stay with Xu Wanwan for a long time. Of course, the prerequisite was that Xu Wanwan had a reason from the bottom of her heart. ¡± ¡°As for how to achieve such a goal, whether the method was good or not, whether it was appropriate, Li Jingran did not care. ¡± ¡°From the moment Xu Wanwan appeared in his eyes again, Li Jingran had already made a decision in his heart. ¡± He would never let Xu Wanwan leave his world again. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Xu Wanwan gulped. ¡°These things are all nothingness. They¡¯re not real at all. Only children would be afraid.¡± ¡°As she said this, Xu Wanwan gave herself all sorts of hints in her heart. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter! ¡°There were no ghosts in this world. Even if they were ghosts, they were just bad thoughts in her heart. ¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts knocking on her door! ¡± It was a great fortune. ¡°Besides, if there were really evil ghosts, they would definitely first get rid of the big devil beside her, Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan felt a little better and was not so scared anymore. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Li Jingran replied with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, I¡¯ll be by your side. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan trembled ufortably. ¡± ¡°Then, Xu Wanwan raised her hand and touched Li Jingran¡¯s forehead, then continued, ¡°Is your brain fried? Why are you saying such greasy words? !¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, Xu Wanwan turned around and left. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran was slightly stunned on the spot. Apparently, he had not recovered from what Xu Wanwan said about him. ¡± Greasy? ? ¡°Thinking of the two words that Xu Wanwan said just now, Li Jingran¡¯s face really showed an aggrieved expression. ¡± ¡°This was clearly his sincere voice from the bottom of his heart, and he actually said that he was greasy! ? ¡± ¡°Li Jingran felt really wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to let Xu Wanwan get too far away from him. ¡± ¡°This fantasy world was a new shop opened by his friend. It had only been open for three months, but it had already be famous. ¡± ¡°At that party, he had unintentionally brought up the topic of chasing women. His friend had asked Li Jingran to bring Xu Wanwan over, making a solemn promise. ¡± ¡°As long as they yed fantasy world, Xu Wanwan would be able to change her mind. ¡± ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t change her mind immediately, their rtionship would instantly rise to a whole new level. ¡± ¡°When Li Jingran first heard about it, he naturally didn¡¯t believe it at all. But when he saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s happy expression when she released her emotions in Joy City, Li Jingran didn¡¯t know why.., his friend¡¯s previous suggestion suddenly came to mind. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan went to the bathroom, he immediately called his friend. Coincidentally, there was a yer gathering that night where two people were not going. They were filling in for the substitutes. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, even if it was Li Jingran himself, he would not be able to y tonight. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the fantasy world was like this. Once the people were decided, even the emperor himself would not be able to change the rules. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran arrived at the main living room, the other five people were already in the room. ¡± Three men and two women. That made a total of four men and three women. ¡°When they saw Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran, the expressions of the five people instantly lit up. ¡± ¡°Obviously, they did not expect that the two people who werete were actually so handsome and beautiful! ¡± Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran had just sat down and had not had the time to introduce themselves to each other when a white-clothed staff member wearing mourning clothes appeared. ¡°¡±Wee to the fantasy world, everyone. I¡¯m Little A, and I¡¯m very happy to be able to serve you.¡± ¡± ¡°Suddenly, a figure appeared out of nowhere. Coupled with the strange and empty tone, the six people present were all shocked. ¡± ¡°In any case, judging from the expressions, the six people were scared. As for whether Li Jingran was scared or not, it was not clear. ¡± ¡°After all, no matter what happened, Li Jingran would always be cold and indifferent. ¡± ¡°¡±Fantasy world is a three-day and two-night immersive yer gathering. I Am Your Guide. In the next three days and two nights, I hope we can have a happy time together.¡± ¡± Chapter 390 ? Chapter 390: three days and two nights Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Three days and two nights? !¡± ¡°Hearing Xiao a say this, Xu Wanwan finally realized why Li Jingran had said that to her. ¡± No wonder it was called an immersive yer gathering. It turned out that they had to stay here for three days and two nights. ¡°¡±Li Jingran, we¡¯ve been here for so long. What about Yanzhi?¡±As she said this, Xu Wanwan whispered into Li Jingran¡¯s ear. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already discussed this with him in advance. He agreed.¡± ¡°After listening to Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. ¡± ¡°After all, no one knew Xu Yanzhi¡¯s personality better than her. ¡± ¡°As if he had seen through Xu Wanwan¡¯s thoughts, Li Jingran revealed a faint smile. ¡± ¡°Of course there are conditions. Thetest five limited edition figurines.¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, the corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips could not help but Twitch. ¡± ¡°Five limited edition figurines, and Xu Yanzhi had actually sold her out! ! ¡± ¡°But since things had alreadye to this, Xu Wanwan could not say anything. ¡± ¡°Since that little bastard had already thought so, then she did not need to think about him anymore. ¡± ying was the right thing to do. ¡°Today¡¯s theme is happy Yuan Ye.¡± ¡°Everyone has a different identity. Find out who the murderer is. The game begins!¡± Everyone held a handbook in their hands. On it were their identities and general character rtionships. ¡°The seven of them were university ssmates. After graduation, they reunited five yearster. After dinner and drinks, they went to the famous supernatural vi in the city when they were in university. ¡± The character that Xu Wanwan got was a single mother. She was ssmates with the other six. The only difference was that the character that Li Jingran got was her ex-husband. ¡°There was very little information avable. Basically, there was not much information. ording to Little A, the contents of each person¡¯s handbook were different. ¡± ¡°As for the progress of the game, Xu Wanwan only knew so much. ¡± ¡°She remembered that her game character was a single mother, and Li Jingran¡¯s character was her ex-husband. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan did not know why, but she subconsciously felt a little strange, but she could not tell what was strange. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, ten minutes of familiarizing with the game character is over. Everyone should be very clear about their game character,¡±little a said, ¡°The ce you are now in is the most famous supernatural vi in this city. Please tell us the most bizarre and terrifying story that you have ever heard.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what little a said, Xu Wanwan was silent for a moment before she asked, ¡°Does it have to be a Ghost?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±No need. Supernatural is mysterious and terrifying. In short, anything that can make everyone feel afraid is fine.¡± ¡± ¡°When everyone heard this, they came to a sudden realization. Before it officially started, everyone began to seriously recall the scary stories they had heard. ¡± ¡°A slightly plump bald man, whose character was called Ah Qiang, took the lead to raise his hand. ¡± ¡°¡±Since that¡¯s the case, let me speak First!¡± ¡± ¡°Little A, who was wearing weird makeup, smiled. Even though they knew that this was just a game, they still couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, let¡¯s start with Ah Qiang. We¡¯ll start from left to right, one by one.¡± ¡± ¡°After everyone heard this, they all took the lead and agreed. After all, for someone to take the initiative to say this, it could be considered a good start for everyone. ¡± ¡°However, judging from Ah Qiang¡¯s expression and reaction, it was probably not his first time attending a yer gathering oring to y. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, then the story I want to tell you is somewhat simr to the situation we¡¯re in now. It also happened in the same house.¡± ¡± It had to be said that the fantasy world was indeed doing very well in all aspects. ¡°When Ah Qiang began to tell the story, the surrounding lights had all dimmed down, leaving only a few candles on the table that were swaying, emitting a weak light. ¡± ¡°At the same time, under the weak light, Little A, who was sitting at the table, looked particrly creepy. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t control herself. After all, Little A was sitting directly opposite her, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at her. ¡± ¡°Under the candlelight, she didn¡¯t know if she had figured it out herself, but she somehow felt that there was no emotion in Little A¡¯s eyes. ¡± It was as if Little A wasn¡¯t human at all.. ¡°¡±What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Jingran, who was sitting next to Xu Wanwan, noticed Xu Wanwan¡¯s condition and asked in a low voice. ¡± ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±Xu Wanwan said, but in the next second, her body moved closer to Li Jingran uncontrobly. ¡± Li Jingran immediately understood what Xu Wanwan meant. ¡°For some reason, he suddenly regretted using such a method to take Xu Wanwan back. ¡± ¡°The story is like this.¡±Ah Qiang coughed twice. ¡°The main character is called Zhou Dazhu. Zhou Dazhu is a writer. The most he does every day is to write novels at home.¡± ¡°¡±Zhou Dazhu is quite good. After his novels are written, the sales in all aspects are quite good.¡±. ¡°Zhou Dazhu has a very virtuous and beautiful wife. Her wife is a full-time wife. What she does every day is to serve Zhou Dazhu so that Zhou Dazhu can have a better environment to write.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±On this day, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s wife, da Meili, quarreled with theirndlord again because of some trivial matters in their lives. ¡°Actually, da Meili really didn¡¯t have anything toin about. She was gentle, virtuous, and sensible. The only bad thing was that it was easy for her to quarrel with thendlord¡¯s wife because of some trivial matters ¡± ¡°¡±When Zhou Dazhu thought about how he just earned quite a sum from his novel, he thought about how his wife had suffered so much for him, so he decided to buy a big house. ¡°This way, there won¡¯t be any troublesome rtions between neighbors. ¡°It can also be considered as a littlepensation for his wife who has devoted herself to helping him for so many years.¡± ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang¡¯s words were still very infectious. At least, Xu Wanwan had listened to him. ¡± Li Jingran was still fine. Most of his attention was still on Xu Wanwan. ¡°¡±The next day, Zhou Dazhu immediately took some time and went to look for an agent to look at the house. The agent was still quite good. That day, he brought Zhou Dazhu to look at a single-family vi. ¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Zhou, take a look at this. Even though the exterior of this vi is a little shabby in all aspects, the interior decoration and other things are quite good! This is much more cost-effective than you buying that kind of Vi specifically!¡±The agent introduced ¡± Chapter 391 ? ¡°Chapter 391: Chapter 391, the horror game, had begun¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah Qiang¡¯s story was vivid and vivid. Other than when Xu Wanwan used some apps to listen to books in the past, she could hear a few parts. She did not expect to hear it in real life. ¡± ¡°Moreover, it was more immersive. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was not very afraid now, but Ah Qiang¡¯s story was too infectious. Xu Wanwan had already forgotten who she was and where she was at the moment. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu listened to the introduction of the agent and felt a little conflicted. He thought that this single-family vi was renovated from themercial center of the developers. It was precisely because of this that this vi was the only one in the entire neighborhood.¡± ¡°The surroundings are all high-rise buildings. This renovated vi is right in the middle of the entire neighborhood and is surrounded.¡± ¡°At this point in Ah Qiang¡¯s story, a female voice suddenly came out and interrupted the story. ¡± ¡°It was a girl named Ah Hong. In terms of character identity, she was once Xu Wanwan¡¯s roommate. ¡± ¡°How Strange! Why would a residential area developer build amercial center building right in the middle?¡±Ah Hong asked curiously. ¡°At this time, another unusually thin and weak man named Jianguo spoke impatiently. ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? This story is still in the process of being told.¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry,¡±Ah Hong quickly apologized. ¡± ¡°The woman beside Ah Hong rolled her eyes at Jianguo and muttered, ¡°ying a stupid game and feeling superior? What a retard.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, Alright. Everyone, don¡¯t ruin the progress. Let Ah Qiang continue,¡±wen Cai said. ¡± Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran looked at each other and did not speak. The reason why they did not speak was because Xu Wanwan was not sure if their conversation was intentional or if it was based on what they said. ¡°In short, they were all strangers. They should not interfere in other people¡¯s business. ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang touched the tip of his nose. Because the candlelight on the table was weak, it was impossible to tell what his current mood was like. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, everyone, stop talking. I¡¯ll continue.¡± ¡± ¡°From the beginning to the end, Little A did not speak or stabilize the mood at the scene. ¡± ¡°¡±Regarding the question that Ah Hong raised, Zhou Dazhu in the story also told the agent. However, everyone also knew that whether it was in reality or in the novel, the agent¡¯s mouth was like a ray of light. Therefore, without much effort, Zhou Dazhu was moved.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±In order to give his wife a big surprise, Zhou Dazhu directly bought the house that day. Because the next day was the sixth anniversary of Zhou Dazhu and his wife¡¯s marriage. It was precisely because of this reason that Zhou Dazhu was so anxious. He wanted to use this new house as a wedding gift for the sixth anniversary.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That day, Zhou Dazhupleted all the formalities. Since the interior decoration had been done long ago, after buying the house, he could directly carry his bag and move in ¡± ¡°¡±Early the next morning, the two of them had just gotten out of bed when Mei Li saw her husband, Zhou Dazhu, mysteriously bring in a box. ¡± ¡°¡±Zhou Dazhu, what are you holding so mysteriously?¡±Mei Li asked. ¡± ¡°¡±Honey, today is our sixth wedding anniversary. Of course, it¡¯s a gift for you.¡± ¡± Zhou Dazhu¡¯s words made his wife very excited. She was curious about what Zhou Dazhu would give her ¡°Qiang¡¯s words were very good. Everyone, including Li Jingran, slowly listened in. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly handed over the property certificate in his hand. Mei Li received it and was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t understand what it was.¡± ¡°¡±After opening it, she realized that it was an extremelyrge house, and it was even a vi. Most importantly, her name was written on the house. ¡± ¡°¡±Husband, is this true?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Happy sixth anniversary, wife.¡± ¡± ¡°After that, Zhou Dazhu and Mei Li had a sweet time.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, Ah Qiang coughed slightly ufortably. ¡± ¡°Everyone in the room had different expressions. After all, they were all adults. As for what Zhou Dazhu meant by what he said, they believed that anyone with a brain would know what it meant. ¡± ¡°Ah Hong and Peach Blossom¡¯s faces were already red. When they had introduced the yers¡¯real identities, they also knew that the two of them were indeed university ssmates in reality. ¡± ¡°It seemed like they had never been in a rtionship before. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t look like this. ¡± ¡°Compared to Ah Hong and Peach Blossom, Xu Wanwan looked calmer. ¡± ¡°Or rather, just from Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression, no emotions could be seen. ¡± ¡°¡±Continue, continue.¡±Ah Qiang chuckled and continued to narrate the story, ¡°After it became sweet, Mei Li and Zhou Dazhu packed up their simple clothes and left. After all, the vi has everything, including household appliances, so there¡¯s no need for these.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Coincidentally, when Zhou Dazhu and Mei Li left, they coincidentally bumped into thendy¡¯s wife. Inevitably, Mei Li and thendy¡¯s wife quarreled again. Before she left, Mei Li said that she would move into the big house, which made thendy¡¯s wife extremely angry ¡± ¡°¡±Women like to show off. After Mei Li finished showing off, the two of them came to the big house. When they saw the big house, Mei Li¡¯s reaction was exactly as Zhou Dazhu had expected.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Happy, excited, and excited.¡±. Beautiful did not expect to receive such a big gift on the sixth anniversary of their marriage. After visiting this renovated vi, beautiful hugged Zhou Dazhu tightly and said something between gratitude and a lover.¡± ¡± ¡°When she said this, Ah Qiang stopped again. ¡± ¡°Everyone was engrossed in listening, so they were naturally unhappy. Jianguo, who had a bad temper, spoke again. ¡± ¡°¡±Brother, are you peeing? Why are you telling a story with a pause?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±F * ck you, why are you peeing with a pause?¡±Ah Qiang was not a gentle person in real life, so when he heard Jianguo¡¯s words, he immediately retorted without thinking. ¡± ¡°Little A, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. ¡± ¡°There were no emotions in his voice. ¡°During the game, please remain rational and peaceful.¡± ¡± ¡°After little a finished speaking, the tension between Jianguo and Qiang instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡± ¡°¡±Let me continue,¡±Qiang said. ¡°When Zhou Dazhu¡¯s wife saw such a beautiful vi, she was so happy that she directly kissed Zhou Dazhu in the living room.¡± ¡± Chapter 392 ? Chapter 392: Chapter 392 fantasy night Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±After the two of them finished, the sky outside hadpletely darkened. At this time, beautiful¡¯s thoughts had also calmed down.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Beautiful got up from Zhou Dazhu¡¯s body and looked around the room. Suddenly, a figure shed past. Zhou Dazhu was facing the door, so he saw it immediately. Zhou Dazhu was so scared that he jumped up from the bed. This action also gave Mei Li a fright.¡± ¡± ¡°The atmosphere in Ah Qiang¡¯s story suddenly rose up, causing everyone to suck in a breath of cold air. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, who had been listening to the story attentively, was also subconsciously worried at this moment. ¡± ¡°¡±Mei Li asked Zhou Dazhu, ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯Zhou Dazhu thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him and that he had seen wrongly. Afterforting Mei Li, Zhou Dazhu and Mei Li put on their clothes and looked around the room. After making sure that there was no one around, the two of them finally heaved a sigh of relief ¡± ¡°¡±Looks like they were thinking too much. After all, if there really was someone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter without the password to the door.¡±. Mei Li finally regained her senses and asked about something that she was curious about. ¡± ¡°¡±Hubby, how much did you get for this vi?¡± ¡± ¡°More than 3.8 million.¡± ¡°Hearing Zhou Dazhu¡¯s answer, Mei Li¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She never thought that 3.8 million would be enough to buy such arge vi.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Mei Li recalled the district slogan she saw when she entered the district. After thinking for a while, Mei Li began to ask, ¡°Hubby, it seems that if we buy all the other high-rise buildings in our residential area, would they be sold at this price?¡±? ¡± ¡°Hearing Mei Li¡¯s words, Zhou Dazhu was slightly surprised. Then, he told Mei Li that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Perhaps it was true. ¡± ¡°After Zhou Dazhu¡¯s reply, Mei Li was even more surprised. ¡®that¡¯s really too strange! Since the price is about the same, but the area of the house is so big, why didn¡¯t anyone buy it?¡¯ ¡± Meili¡¯s question stumped Zhou Dazhu. He had not thought of this question either. ¡°Speaking of which, since the price of the house was about the same, it was definitely more cost-effective to buy this bigger vi? ! ¡± ¡°After thinking for a long time, Zhou Dazhu and Meili still could note up with a reason. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu smiled and hugged his wife, ¡°It¡¯s not important, wife. No matter what, you don¡¯t need to be with that B * Tch anymore. You Don¡¯t have to see her every day. ¡°Moreover, we live in such a big house alone, and there¡¯s no one around us. When I¡¯m writing novels, I can be even quieter and no one bothers me.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to her husband¡¯s words, Meili did not bother about these things anymore. After all, she now had a big house to live in, and there were no more stupid B * tches around to bother her. ¡± ¡°Moreover, she could even take pictures of her big viter. At that time, her friends would definitely be very surprised. ¡± Mei Li had already thought that her friends would look at her with eyes filled with envy and jealousy. ¡°In the following time, the couple settled down in the vi. At the beginning, Zhou Dazhu and Mei Li were very happy. After all, they had lived their entire lives. They did not expect that in just half a year¡¯s time, they would be able to live in the big house that they had always dreamed of. ¡± ¡°However, towards the end, Mei Li and Zhou Dazhu gradually began to feel that something was not right. ¡± ¡°Every time they went out, they would find people from the same neighborhood passing by staring at them with a strange gaze. ¡± It was as if they were looking at a monster. ¡°Gradually, some strange things began to appear in the vi. For example, when Zhou Dazhu was writing a novel at night, he always felt that something was gently knocking on his neck.¡± ¡± ¡°When Ah Qiang said this, there was a sudden sound in the room, whether it was intentional or not. ¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s body trembled subconsciously and her eyes widened. She subconsciously moved closer to Li Jingran. ¡°Li Jingran could see the emotions in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. He moved closer to Xu Wanwan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Wanwan. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Li Jingran¡¯s cold voice, Xu Wanwan finally got rid of the emotions in the story that Ah Qiang had told her earlier. ¡± Yes! All of this was the story that Ah Qiang had told. ¡°They were ying a game now, and none of it was real. ¡± ¡°When she looked at the other people¡¯s expressions, peach blossom and Ah Hong, she obviously knew that they were also shocked. ¡± Ah Qiang looked around. He was obviously very proud of the story he had told. ¡°No matter what, he had to get first ce in this small game. ¡± ¡°Mei Li and Zhou Dazhu bought some things and returned to the vi. They quickly heated up the dinner they bought. ¡°After the two of them finished eating, Zhou Dazhu thought about it and told his wife about the things he had encountered while working in the study. ¡± ¡°¡±Wife, did you hear any voices when you were at home recently?¡± ¡± ¡°Voices?¡±Mei Li asked in confusion. ¡°Looking at Mei Li¡¯s expression, he knew that she had not encountered the things that Zhou Dazhu had encountered. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Zhou Dazhu immediately understood that his wife had never encountered the things that he had experienced. ¡± ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, husband?¡±At this moment, Mei Li also put down her chopsticks. Her expression was very worried, and even her tone was very anxious, ¡°Husband, what exactly happened? Your condition has been really bad recently. Is there a problem with the novel¡¯s creation?¡± ¡± ¡°When she said this, Mei Li paused slightly before continuing, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we do what we did in the past? Tell me about the problem with your plot jam. I¡¯ll see if I can help you get past this jam.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to Mei Li¡¯s words, Zhou Dazhu shook his head tiredly before saying, ¡°Mei Li, I really want to say that it¡¯s not about this.¡± ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu originally wanted to continue speaking, but seeing Mei Li¡¯s expression, he swallowed the strange scene that he had encountered recently. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, she did not continue speaking. ¡± ¡°After finishing his meal and tidying up, Zhou Dazhu returned to the study to start writing his novel. But simrly, every time he was engrossed in writing, there would be people behind his neck who would raise their feet and sway non-stop. ¡± Zhou Dazhu felt that the back of his neck was constantly being mentioned by something. ¡°In addition, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s novels were originally rted to the supernatural, so Zhou Dazhu began to suspect that there was something dirty in this vi.¡± ¡± Chapter 393 ? Chapter 393: Unclean Things? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When Ah Qiang reached this point, he stopped again. Then, he picked up the Teacup in front of him and took a sip. ¡± The others¡¯attention and curiosity were also piqued again. It was just that Ah Qiang had deliberatelye a few times. Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran were already used to it. ¡°Compared to the other people¡¯s reactions, Xu Wanwan was still more calm. ¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡±Peach Blossom asked. ¡°Compared to her previous reaction, it was obvious that peach blossom had been brought into the story by Ah Qiang at this moment. ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang was quite smart. He knew that things like suspense couldn¡¯t be dragged out for too long, otherwise it would arouse the disgust of the people listening to the story. ¡± ¡°It was precisely because of this that Ah Qiang put down the Teacup in his hand, cleared his throat, and then continued to speak. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu got up and looked around the room. He found that there was indeed no one else in the room. ¡°He felt a little uneasy, but there was also an indescribable feeling of irritation. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu could not continue writing the novel. Zhou Dazhu silently thought in the room. Could it be that the feng shui in this room was not good enough, or that this ce was not conducive to his literary creation. ¡± ¡°After thinking of this, Zhou Dazhu decided to change his room. ¡± ¡°After all, the ce they were staying in now was a vi. The vi was so big, so he could change his room as he pleased. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu moved hisputer into another room. However, he did not expect that no matter which room he moved into, as long as he was in the middle of his novel creation, he would feel something kick at the back of his neck, this would cause Zhou Dazhu to have no way to calm down and go on his artistic creation. ¡± ¡°With no other choice, Zhou Dazhu could only tell his wife about this matter. ¡± ¡°Mei Li was curious, so she imitated Zhou Dazhu and sat down in the study, or where Zhou Dazhu had felt the kick. ¡± ¡°But no matter how long Mei Li Sat, she would not have the same feeling as Zhou Dazhu. ¡± ¡°At first, the two of them thought that it was because Mei Li was just sitting there and did not use herputer to work? ¡± ¡°Therefore, Mei Li imitated Zhou Dazhu¡¯s style of writing novels and began to learn from him. However, the situation that Zhou Dazhu had experienced did not appear. ¡± ¡°Mei Li felt that Zhou Dazhu had been under too much pressure recently, which caused him to be overly nervous and be like this. ¡± ¡°Because his wife did not trust him and did not pay attention to what he had said, it made Zhou Dazhu feel even more ufortable. ¡± ¡°But there was no other way. Mei Li did not believe it, but she did not believe it. No matter how many words she said, Mei Li could not feel what he had experienced. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu was worn out by this feeling and could not continue writing his novel, which affected the sales of the novel. Even the editor hade over to scold him many times, he asked him why he could not create better works? Why the quality had be so bad during this period of time! ¡± ¡°Because the sales volume had decreased, the life between the husband and wife began to be unsatisfactory. ¡± ¡°Originally, Mei Li was a very virtuous wife from the beginning. She organized their entire small family in an orderly manner. However, for some reason, ever since she moved to this vi, Mei Li slowly seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡± She spent a lot of money and did not cook much. The most she did every day was to go shopping. ¡°They were all luxury goods. Zhou Dazhu had specially discussed this matter with Mei Li, but there was no significant effect. Instead, Mei Li¡¯s actions became even more serious. ¡± ¡°It was precisely because of this that after the sales of novels dropped, life at home suddenly became unprecedentedly tight. ¡± It was even to the extent that Zhou Dazhu had to consider the price when he went out to buy a pack of cigarettes. ¡°The situation at home was already so serious, but the problem of beauty¡¯s extravagance still did not show any restraint. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu could not stand it and finally reprimanded his wife, whom he had loved and protected for many years. ¡± ¡°¡±Beauty, what happened to you during this period of time? Why have you be so extravagant? Do you know how terrible the situation is now? Why do you still want to buy so many bags that arepletely useless?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Zhou Dazhu¡¯s words, Meili sat on the sofa with an indifferent expression. There was no embarrassment in her tone at all. ¡± ¡°¡±Zhou Dazhu, I¡¯ve followed you for so many years. So what if I bought these things? I just like them. Moreover, these bags are so beautiful. Why are they useless?¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing Meili speak like this, the anger that Zhou Dazhu had suppressed for a long time finally got out of control. His temper also exploded. ¡± ¡°¡®buy, buy, buy, every day you only know how to buy!¡¯! ¡®I really don¡¯t know why you have be like this. Where did your virtuous gentleness go?¡¯? ¡®Do you know how painful it is for me to not be able to write anything even if I racked my brains every day?¡¯? ¡®Let me tell you, I have no money for my novel this month. Let¡¯s drink northwest wind next month!¡¯ ¡± This was the first time that Zhou Dazhu and Meili had quarreled like this since they had been married for six years. The two of them parted on bad terms. ¡°After that, the atmosphere in the entire house became worse and worse. ¡± ¡°In the end, there was no money left. Meili did not buy anything else, but she also did not lower herself to make peace with Zhou Dazhu like before. ¡± ¡°When Zhou Dazhu was writing his novel, he also felt that the feeling of being kicked in the back of his neck was getting heavier and heavier. ¡± ¡°Until one day, when Zhou Dazhu woke up in the morning, he found that the back of his neck was actually red and swollen. ¡± ¡°Originally, Zhou Dazhu did not take it to heart and only treated it as his sleeping pillow. ¡± He did not take it to heart. ¡°But as time passed, the pain on the back of his neck became more and more severe, so he had to go to the pharmacy to buy a few ointments. ¡± ¡°Because of this incident, Zhou Dazhu felt that there was something wrong with the feng shui. He remembered that one of his former friends was someone in this area, so he called and invited him to visit the next day. ¡± The next day. His friend came as promised. Zhou Dazhu was restless all day long. Beauty was bing more and more taciturn. She was holding a kitchen knife and chopping something in the kitchen. ¡°Without hiding anything, Zhou Dazhu told his friend everything that had happened after he moved into this renovated vi. ¡± ¡°Including his wife¡¯s beauty, the huge changes that had happened during this period of time. ¡± ¡°After his friend heard Zhou Dazhu¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically. Just from hearing what Zhou Dazhu said, his friend knew that this matter was definitely not simple! ¡± ¡°¡±Brother Zhou, bring me around your neighborhood first. Only then will I know.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°He did not know who it was, but it was probably because he was too excited when he heard it. The Teacup fell to the ground with a crisp sound. ¡± Xu Wanwan also came back to her senses from her immersion at the moment. Chapter 394 ? ¡°Chapter 394: Chapter 394, Zhou Dazhu¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could react, she had already subconsciously grabbed Li Jingran¡¯s arm. ¡± ¡°Feeling the strength in his arm, Li Jingran turned to look at Xu Wanwan and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Xu Wanwan nodded and replied softly. ¡± Ah Hong was so focused that she knocked over the ss in front of her. ¡°¡±I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Seeing that she had interrupted the progress of the story, Ah Hong immediately apologized without any hesitation. ¡± Ah Qiang¡¯s story had reached the climax. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. They wanted to know what the final oue of the story would be like! ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll continue.¡±Ah Qiang waved his hand. He did not take this matter to heart at all. He coughed lightly and continued to tell the story. ¡°Zhou Dazhu apanied his friend to walk around the residential area. ¡°When he returned to the front of the renovated vi, Zhou Dazhu looked at his friend and asked, ¡°Old Zhu, what do you think of this Vi I bought? How is it in the Feng Shui Area? Will it have any effect?¡± ¡± ¡°Old Zhu¡¯s expression was not particrly good when he heard this. On the contrary, it was so gloomy that people did not dare to look at it directly. ¡± ¡°The rtionship between Zhou Dazhu and old Zhu was a rtively close one. Naturally, it could be seen in an instant. The situation might not be particrly optimistic. ¡± ¡°If there was really no problem with this house, old Zhu would definitely not make such an expression on purpose. ¡± ¡°¡±Old Zhu, don¡¯t just stand there. If you have something to say, just say it!¡± ¡± ¡°The Feng Shui of your house is indeed not good.¡± ¡°¡±Why? !¡±When Zhou Dazhu heard old Zhu say this, his expression instantly became serious. ¡± ¡°Old Zhu sighed and raised his hand to point around before continuing, ¡°Take a closer look. The surrounding buildings are very tall, directly surrounding the renovated vi that you bought.¡± ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about this?¡±Zhou Dazhu was a little confused. ¡°When he saw Zhou Dazhu¡¯s confused expression, old Zhu shook his head helplessly before continuing, ¡°Does your house only get 14 minutes of sunset light every day when the sun sets?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing old Zhu¡¯s words, Zhou Dazhu was shocked from the bottom of his heart. ¡± ¡°Because this was something that he discovered by ident during this period of time. Previously, he was immersed in a happy mood every day and did not notice whether this renovated vi could get the sun or not. ¡± ¡°Even when he was talking to the intermediary, he did not notice the problem of the direction of the vi. ¡± ¡°F * ck him!¡± Zhou Dazhu suddenly cursed and stunned old Zhu. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°¡±F * ck, I just remembered that when the agent brought me to look at the house, that Guy did not tell me about the direction of the house.¡± ¡± It was precisely because of this that Zhou Dazhu remembered the answer to his initial question. Why was this renovated vi so cheap? ! Why was it the same price as the high-rise residential building next to it? ! ¡°¡±Silly Dazhu, do you really think this house only has this one problem? You¡¯re thinking too simply. The real evil of this house is that it¡¯s a grave.¡± ¡± ¡°The word grave appeared, and Zhou Dazhu¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡®grave? ! !¡¯ ¡°¡®Yes, your converted vi is a very typical feng shui burial pit.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu at this moment felt that his words are some not too neat, stammering said, ¡®what, what is the grave hole?¡¯ ¡± ¡°¡®It¡¯s a ce for the dead,¡¯Zhu replied calmly.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point in the story, I do not know whether the fantasy world deliberately, or something else, suddenly everyone felt a gust of wind into the room. ¡± ¡°In short, everyone present subconsciously shivered. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand was tightly grasped by Li Jingran. She knew that there was someone beside her, so Xu Wanwan was not very afraid. ¡± ¡°However, Xu Wanwan did not dare to look at Little A who was sitting opposite her. ¡± ¡°It could be because of the current environment, or it could be because of something else. In short, Xu Wanwan inexplicably felt that little a sitting opposite her was strange. ¡± It was only at this time that Xu Wanwan finally understood why fantasy world had put up such a high profile. It was because they did have the capital. ¡°Whether it was from the overall environment, or the guiding npcs inside, including the sound effects and various details, they were indeed very high quality and of high quality. ¡± Immersive yer gathering. Fantasy world was indeed worthy of these words. ¡°Brother Qiang looked at the crowd around him with satisfaction. He didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but his eyes lingered on Xu Wanwan for a while. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran looked sharply at Brother Qiang. Brother Qiang touched the tip of his nose indifferently, and then continued to talk about Zhou Dazhu. ¡± ¡°¡±After Zhou Dazhu heard old Zhu¡¯s exnation, he waspletely stunned. ¡± ¡°Standing there for a long time, he didn¡¯t react. When old Zhu saw this, he knew that what he said earlier seemed to be a little straightforward. ¡± ¡°After all, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this kind of thing at once. ¡± ¡°Old Zhu¡¯s face darkened slightly. However, Zhou Dazhu was his friend after all. If he hid his situation because it wasn¡¯t nice, then it really wasn¡¯t a good thing for Zhou Dazhu. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, he continued, ¡°Dazhu, I really don¡¯t want to hide this matter from you. Let me tell you the reason why your house is a grave pit.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Zhou Dazhu nodded his head with a serious expression. ¡°¡±Take a look at the surroundings first. There are tall buildings all around. Your renovated vi is in the middle. ¡®in addition to that, I¡¯ve taken a look at the overall structure of your vi. To be honest, it¡¯s like a new cave that has just been dug ¡± ¡°¡®also, the main door of this renovated vi seems to be sitting in the opposite direction on purpose. ¡®generally speaking, everyone prefers to sit in the direction of a house that faces north and south. ¡®like this, they can only bask in the sunset at night. It happens to be the time of the day when the yin energy is the heaviest.¡¯ ¡± ¡®The Yin Qi was the heaviest?¡¯ Zhou Dazhu¡¯s eyes widened when he heard what old Zhu said. He did not expect that things would be more troublesome than he had expected. ¡®How could this be?¡¯ Old Zhu did not know how to reply to what Zhou Dazhu said. The only thing he could do was to do what he had to do. ¡°Then can this feng shui be changed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t.¡±Old Zhu paused for a moment and did not immediately reply. ¡°¡±Actually, when old Zhu first arrived here, he already noticed that the situation was not quite right.¡± ¡± Chapter 395 ? ¡°Chapter 395: Chapter 395, the tomb¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Zhou Dazhu¡¯s heart felt a little cold. ¡°In the beginning, he didn¡¯t really think too much about it. He only thought that the sales of his novels hadn¡¯t been very good during this period of time. But after listening to his good friend¡¯s words, Zhou Dazhu realized.., the situation he was facing now seemed to be even worse than he had expected. ¡± ¡°¡±How about this, I¡¯ll draw a talisman for you first. This feng shui pattern is really tooplicated.¡±Old Zhu frowned. He had been in this industry for so long. ¡± It was the first time he had seen such aplicated feng shui situation. ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay.¡±After hearing old Zhu¡¯s words, Zhou Dazhu hurriedly nodded. ¡± ¡°No matter what old Zhu did now, Zhou Dazhu felt that he had somefort in his heart. Otherwise, if he really did not do anything, he would not even dare to sleep tonight. ¡± ¡°Old Zhu¡¯s actions were very fast. He quickly took out the yellow paper that he carried with him. Then, he used the red paint that was stained with blood to directly spend a few strokes on the Yellow Talisman. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu couldn¡¯t understand at all. What exactly was written on old Zhu¡¯s hand? In short, it was very profound. ¡± ¡°¡±This, this will do?¡±Zhou Dazhu asked when he saw old Zhu put down the pen. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Old Zhu nodded and handed the yellow talisman to Zhou Dazhu, ¡°This talisman is stuck at the door where you sleep. Listen! You must not take it off before I tell you that I can tear it off.¡± ¡± Zhou Dazhu was curious after hearing old Zhu¡¯s words. ¡°¡±Then if I identally take it off, what kind of consequences will there be?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Heh.¡±Old Zhu couldn¡¯t control himself and sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t control yourself, then when I see you again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll burn paper for you.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he said this, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± He didn¡¯t think that the consequences would be so serious. ¡°How could it be like this?¡±Zhou Dazhu asked doubtfully. ¡°¡±The Feng Shui of your house is really too bad. It¡¯s so bad that there¡¯s no way to change it.¡±Old Zhu looked at Zhou Dazhu with a hint of sympathy and heartache, ¡°In short, listen to my old friend¡¯s advice. If you sell this house as soon as possible, you might be able to save your family¡¯s lives!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±This!¡±Zhou Dazhu¡¯s heart was already numb. Before inviting old Zhu over, he did not think too much. He only thought that if the feng shui of this house was really bad, he would spend some money to change it. ¡± ¡°However, after listening to old Zhu¡¯s words, he was afraid that things were not as simple as he thought. ¡± ¡°¡±You mean that even if I sell the house now, it would be useless?¡±Zhou Dazhu asked. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±Old Zhu sighed heavily. ¡°As he spoke, old Zhu walked out of the house. ¡± ¡°His footsteps were so fast that even if he didn¡¯t need to say it out loud, he could tell how much old Zhu despised this house. ¡± ¡°Is there really no way to change it?¡±Zhou Dazhu followed closely behind old Zhu and asked. ¡°¡±If you hade to me a week earlier to talk about this matter, the haze of the graves in the Feng Shui would not have appeared on you.¡± ¡± Zhou Dazhu¡¯s footsteps paused. He did not quite understand what old Zhu was saying. ¡°Haze?¡± ¡°¡±In short, get rid of this house as soon as possible. Perhaps everything can still be saved.¡± ¡± ¡°Actually, when old Zhu said this again, his heart was also perturbed. ¡± ¡°After all, the feng shui of this renovated vi was really too poor. It was almost the worst kind of feng shui among all the houses. ¡± ¡°At this moment, a thought suddenly shed through old Zhu¡¯s mind. ¡± ¡°When Zhou Dazhu saw old Zhu stop, he hurriedly followed up and asked, ¡°Old Zhu, what¡¯s wrong? You, why did you suddenly stop? But what did you think of? A method that can crack and transform luck?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Dazhu, tell me everything that happened between you and the agent.¡±Old Zhu suddenly turned around with an unusually serious expression. ¡± ¡°When he saw this, Zhou Dazhu naturally did not dare to be negligent. He quickly told him everything that happened between him and the agent. ¡± ¡°After listening, old Zhu pped his thigh angrily. ¡± ¡°Damn it! How could someone do this for the sake of making money? !¡± Old Zhu¡¯s baffling words directly made Zhou Dazhu confused. ¡°¡±Old Zhu, what are you saying? Why Can¡¯t I understand a single word of what you said?¡± ¡± ¡°Silly Dazhu! Do you know why this house is so much cheaper than these houses at the side? Why did the agent use so many connections to settle all the formalities for you on the same day?¡± ¡°¡±Why, why?¡±Zhou Dazhu waspletely stunned at this moment. ¡± ¡°His mind could not process it at all, even though he did not understand these mystical and mystical feng shui techniques at all. ¡± ¡°But after all, he was a novelist, so he naturally had a general feeling in his heart. ¡± That was because this matter was probably so serious that it would affect his life and future. ¡°¡±Because they did it on purpose. They were in a hurry to move the owner of this house. In this way, all the disasters and bad luck would be transferred to other ces.¡± ¡± ¡°What? !¡± ¡°This house is a bloodstained haunted house!¡± ¡°When Zhou Dazhu heard old Zhu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. He stammered, ¡°What, what did you say, haunted house? !¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! The ferocity of this house is even more severe than you think.¡±When he said this.., old Zhu deliberately paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°No wonder when you brought me into this house just now, I felt ufortable and ufortable all over.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Then what should we do? Old Zhu, do you have a house that can crack it? !¡± ¡± Old Zhu was slightly stunned. He could not help but turn his head to look at the renovated vi. ¡°¡±Silly Dazhu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you with this matter. It¡¯s because of this matter. I really want to help you, but I don¡¯t know where to start!¡± ¡± ¡°Without waiting for Zhou Dazhu to speak, old Zhu continued, ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve always only looked at feng shui. I really have never touched that aspect of things.¡± ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu did not want to think about it in detail initially, but after hearing old Zhu¡¯s words, he realized that the thought that shed through his mind earlier was not wrong. ¡± ¡°¡±Old Zhu, just tell me the truth. How many days do I have left?¡± ¡± ¡°At this point in the story, the window on the right side was suddenly blown open. ¡± Xu Wanwan was shocked and subconsciously looked over. ¡°She didn¡¯t know if she was seeing things, but she actually saw a white shadow sh past. ¡± Ah ¡ª Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t control herself and screamed. Chapter 396 ? Chapter 396: Chapter 396 evil of human nature Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? !¡± Li Jingran subconsciously tensed up when he heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice. He immediately stood up and stood in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡°The other two female yers, Ah Hong and Peach Blossom, were also so scared that they hugged each other. ¡± ¡°No one saw that Little A, who was sitting opposite Xu Wanwan, had a faint smile on his face. ¡± The game had only just begun! Li Jingran stood up and looked around. He was slightly relieved after making sure that the wind had only blown open the window. ¡°In fact, when Ah Qiang began to tell the story, Li Jingran was a little regretful. ¡± No one knew Xu Wanwan¡¯s character better than him. ¡°Maybe Xu Wanwan could force herself to face the electric eel roller coaster, but the game of [ fantasy world ] might really scare Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just the wind,¡±Li Jingran leaned over and whispered to Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m... I¡¯m a little scared,¡±Xu Wanwan whispered. ¡± This was the first time since Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran met that Xu Wanwan showed her vulnerable side to Li Jingran. ¡°¡±I¡¯m not afraid of Wanwan. I¡¯ve always been by your side,¡±Xu Wanwan paused slightly in order to let Xu Wanwanpletely rx. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and then he continued, ¡°This is just a game. Everything is fake. Our goal is to find the murderer. Don¡¯t be afraid, Okay?¡± ¡± ¡°Under Li Jingran¡¯s never-before-heard gentle tone, Xu Wanwan finally felt better in her heart. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After saying that, Xu Wanwan let go of Li Jingran¡¯s hand, picked up the Teacup in front of her, and took a sip. ¡± ¡°Feeling the gentle liquid slice across her throat, Xu Wanwan¡¯s tensed emotions, which had been immersed in the story, rxed a little. ¡± That¡¯s right! Everything was fake. ¡°After Xu Wanwan calmed down at this moment, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡± ¡°Thinking of her super cowardly appearance just now, the tip of her ears began to turn slightly red. ¡± She had really returned to the days before liberation. She wondered what Li Jingran would think of her now? Would he think that she did it on purpose? ¡°However, Ah Qiang¡¯s story was really too intoxicating. ¡± This was also the first time Xu Wanwan experienced what it meant to be a noob who loved to y. Wasn¡¯t this what she was talking about? ! Listening to this kind of story also made Xu Wanwan think of the group of people who used to watch ghost movies in the dormitory with her friends. ¡°They were all scared to death, yet they insisted on watching. ¡± ¡°In short, they refused to lower their heads. ¡± ¡°However, in the game that they were ying, everyone told a story. From a certain point of view, this game was actually more challenging than the previous group of people watching ghost movies. ¡± Xu Wanwan thought this way because of two reasons. ¡°First, when watching ghost movies, every time there was a scary or frightening scene, there would be some reminders of the background music or the main character¡¯s expression. ¡± ¡°At this time, Xu Wanwan could make some corresponding reactions based on these signs. ¡± ¡°For example, she could directly pick up a pillow to block her line of sight, or she could get up and walk to the balcony to listen to the noise outside. ¡± ¡°Secondly, she could immerse herself in the game and listen to the story. ¡± ¡°The atmosphere was too strong, especially in the [ fantasy world ] , even though she knew that this was done by humans. ¡± ¡°However, Xu Wanwan had an inexplicable fear in her heart. This feeling could not be expressed in words. ¡± It could only be understood without words. ¡°Another reason was that there was no concrete picture. After all the stories entered her mind, she would construct such a scene. ¡± ¡°In this way, the scene she imagined in her mind would be even scarier than the one in the ghost movie. ¡± Xu Wanwan was trying to give herself a psychological hint when her hand was suddenly grabbed. She looked over and found that it was Li Jingran. Li Jingran¡¯s expression was very calm as he casually grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±I¡¯m grabbing you. If a scary NPC suddenly appears in [ fantasy world ]ter, I can also block your line of sight in time,¡±Li Jingran said grandly. ¡± ¡°Although Xu Wanwan felt that the possibility of this happening was very small, there were seven people in total. Ah Qiang was still the first person to tell the story. ¡± ¡°ording to the game¡¯s progress, such a situation would only happen after the story-telling segment was over. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan knew it clearly in her heart, but she still couldn¡¯t resist the warmth in Li Jingran¡¯s hands. ¡± ¡°All of this was extremely tempting to her, especially at this moment. ¡± What if... ¡°Xu Wanwan was thinking of what if this [ fantasy world ] didn¡¯t follow the rules, then wouldn¡¯t she be the one to suffer the terrifying critical hit? ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t reject Li Jingran¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°After all, this game had three days and two nights. If the beginning was so exciting, who knew what would happen next. ¡± ¡°She still had many things to rely on Li Jingran. Anyway, it was a game. After these three days and two nights were over, she would see how she would deal with him! ¡± Everyone was immersed in the wonderful story told by Ah Qiang. ¡°The girls were all scared. After everyone drank some water, they finally recovered. ¡± ¡°Due to what had happened earlier, the others also knew about the rtionship between Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Although most of the people who came to [ fantasy world ] to y were in teams, as long as they did not hear it with their own eyes or ears, they could not be sure of anything. ¡± ¡°There was a saying that had been circting outside, which was probably that. ¡± Those who were not in a rtionship and were ambiguous about friendship and friendship coulde and y [ fantasy world ] once. This game could make the opposite sex quickly be a couple. ¡°There were also those who were already a couple. After ying fantasy world, their rtionship would either get better and better and they could get married soon. There were also those who would immediately go their separate ways after ying the game. ¡± ¡°As the saying went, one could recognize the existence of a person based on a game. ¡± ¡°In short, the charm of fantasy world was spreading throughout the country and even the world. ¡± Ah Qiang put down the ss of water in his hand and looked at the people on the table proudly. The smile on his face became brighter and brighter. It seemed that his story was pretty good. The overall response was simr to what he had expected. ¡°¡±Alright, I think everyone has calmed down. There¡¯s not much left in this story. Let me finish it for you.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the window on the right that had been opened earlier was suddenly closed heavily. ¡± ¡°It was only then that Xu Wanwan and the others realized that this was not caused by the wind outside, but by the sound effects and other devices inside the fantasy world. ¡± ¡°Since it was man-made, the level of terror was reduced by a lot in an instant. ¡± ¡°After all, everyone was human. ¡± Chapter 397 ? Chapter 397: Chapter 397 was cornered Trantor: 549690339 ¡°At this moment, Xu Wanwan was much less afraid than before. As long as it was man-made, it was good. ¡± ¡°However, the decoration and various aspects of this [ fantasy world ] were too realistic. ¡± She thought it was really a window just now.. ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! When she first came in, she clearly saw that the entire area was enclosed. How could there be a window? ¡± ¡°Even if there was a window, if it was facing outside, the sky would not be so dark. There must be streetmps. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan thought of this, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± ¡°It seemed that she had really been too engrossed in listening earlier, which was why the result was like this. ¡± ¡°Even so, Xu Wanwan still did not let go and held Li Jingran¡¯s hand. ¡± Ah Qiang pped his hands and cleared his throat like a storyteller before continuing. ¡°Zhou Dazhu asked old Zhu how many days he had left to live. ¡°Old Zhu actually had a general idea in his heart, but he had a better rtionship with Zhou Dazhu after all. He really could not bear to say it directly. ¡± ¡°¡±Old Zhu, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of Character I am.¡±After a slight pause, Zhou Dazhu continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to make things difficult for me. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly. I Won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Dazhu, this is a haunted house. It¡¯s one thing to see blood in a haunted house, but Feng Shui is the worst. If it weren¡¯t for your strong fate, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have been able tost this month.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing old Zhu¡¯s words, Zhou Dazhu widened his eyes in surprise. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect this to happen. ¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s someone with a weak fate?¡± ¡°¡±If it¡¯s someone with an ordinary or weak fate, they will have an abnormal reaction after entering for a week. In short, the end result won¡¯t be any better.¡± ¡± Zhou Dazhu waspletely shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that his good intentions of buying a house and a big vi would actually bring him disaster in the end. ¡°Old Zhu saw Zhou Dazhu¡¯s expression at this moment, and he also felt ufortable in his heart. He also felt apologetic. He raised his hand and patted Zhou Dazhu¡¯s shoulder, and he faintly sighed. ¡± ¡°¡®It¡¯s no use regretting now. The only thing I can do is to quickly sell the house. What you want to do next, we¡¯ll talk about it after you finish this matter.¡¯ ¡± ¡®alright.¡¯ ¡°After Zhou Dazhu learned so much from old Zhu, he naturally did not dare to be embarrassed anymore. He quickly nodded and agreed. ¡± ¡°Without waiting for old Zhu to sell the rest of his words, Zhou Dazhu continued, ¡°Old Zhu, wait for me. I¡¯ll immediately contact the agency.¡± ¡± ¡®alright.¡¯old Zhu naturally would not stop Zhou Dazhu from saying this. ¡°The longer the name of the renovated vi was in Zhou Dazhu¡¯s name, the more dangerous it would be. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu called the agent who sold the house to him again and said that he wanted to buy a house. After the agent heard Zhou Dazhu¡¯s words, he appeared very calm. ¡± It was as if he knew that Zhou Dazhu would call him. The two of them quickly agreed on a time and prepared to hang up on the renovated vi today. ¡°After Zhou Dazhu hung up the phone, he was about to tell old Zhu about the situation when he realized that there were two or three residents standing around him. He didn¡¯t know how long they had been standing there. ¡± The two residents saw Zhou Dazhu¡¯s gaze and felt a little awkward. The two of them looked at each other and prepared to speak. ¡°Are you the owner of this Vi?¡±Resident a asked. ¡°Hello.¡±Zhou Dazhu actually didn¡¯t have any intention ofmunicating with others. He only answered out of politeness. ¡°Resident A was obviously the owner of this vi who had lived here for a long time. After seeing Zhou Dazhu¡¯s affirmative answer, she didn¡¯t seem very surprised. ¡± ¡°I originally thought that you were thest owner of this house. I didn¡¯t expect that you onlysted for a month.¡± ¡°After saying that, before resident a could say anything else, she was pulled by resident B¡¯s arm. ¡± Only after being pulled did resident a realize that she had said something wrong. Zhou Dazhu and old Zhu looked at each other. It seemed that the two middle-aged women in front of them knew a lot about this renovated vi. Old Zhu lowered his eyes as if he was gesturing for Zhou Dazhu to ask about this matter. ¡°¡±Excuse me, do you know anything about the situation of this house?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±No, no, we don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s about time. We¡¯re going to pick a square dance.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, residents A and B were ready to leave. ¡± ¡°However, resident a couldn¡¯t bear to do that, so she stopped and said. ¡± ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve decided to sell this house, then sell it. Even if you sell it for less money, at least it¡¯s morefortable than living in this kind of house.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, the two middle-aged women turned around and left hand in hand. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu looked at the backs of the two people. He was still immersed in what resident a had told him just now, so he didn¡¯t turn around at all. ¡± ¡°¡±Silly Dazhu, what are you waiting for?¡±Old Zhu touched Zhou Dazhu¡¯s arm a little helplessly and said, ¡°Hurry up and get those two people to stay. One look and you can tell that they are people who know some inside information. We must know more about this house. Only then will the possibility of them turning vicious be higher and higher.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing old Zhu¡¯s words, Zhou Dazhu instantly came back to his senses and nodded his head foolishly. Then, he immediately went up and tried to persuade the two middle-aged women to stay. ¡± ¡°Originally, Zhou Dazhu wanted to invite them to the house to exin in detail, but the two middle-aged women were unwilling to do anything. They had no choice but to go to the pavilion in the neighborhood not far away and sit down. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m really sorry for wasting your time dancing in the square. It¡¯s just that I really have no other choice now, so I can only stop you and ask about this vi,¡±Zhou Dazhu said with a dejected expression. ¡± ¡°¡±I know you. You¡¯re congee, a novelist,¡±resident a said. ¡± ¡°Hearing the woman in front of him say his pen name, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s face actually showed surprise. ¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m a fan of yours. I¡¯ve read every novel you¡¯ve written. As for why I know you¡¯re Porridge...¡±when he said this, resident a was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°My son works at the property management office. When he registered the information, he found out by ident and told me about it. That¡¯s how I found out.¡± ¡± ¡°Before Zhou Dazhu could speak, the woman in front of him continued. ¡± ¡®it¡¯s precisely because we know that you¡¯re a congee master that she and I are willing to stay and tell you about this house.¡¯ Chapter 398 ? Chapter 398: Chapter 398 was about to kick off Trantor: 549690339 Xu Wanwan was engrossed in the story when she realized that someone had rubbed her palm. Xu Wanwan looked in Li Jingran¡¯s direction. Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan apologetically. ¡°She understood that Li Jingran was ying with her hand. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were at a crucial moment in the story, Xu Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have been able to tolerate it. ¡± Qiang ge seemed to have noticed Xu Wanwan¡¯s movements and didn¡¯t say anything. He just coughed lightly and then continued to tell the story. ¡°Resident a¡¯s personality is quite talkative. ¡°¡±If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to them.¡± ¡± ¡°From a certain perspective, this short conversation made Zhou Dazhu¡¯s mood slightly better. ¡± He did not expect that writing a novel would actually be able to help him in his life. ¡®then can you please tell me what exactly happened before the renovation of this vi?¡¯ ¡°Hearing what Zhou Dazhu said, residents a and B did not immediately say anything. Instead, they took the lead to ask in reply. ¡± ¡°¡®actually, we are still more curious. What exactly did you guys encounter in this vi?¡¯ ¡± Zhou Dazhu did not hesitate at all and directly told his wife about what had happened during this period of time. ¡°After hearing Zhou Dazhu¡¯s words, resident a finally came to a realization. ¡± ¡°¡±Oh, so that¡¯s how it is? No wonder, I was wondering why every time a resident enters, they can¡¯t evenst for a week or two.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing how honest Zhou Dazhu was, he answered everything without hiding anything. This made the influence of the two middle-aged women on Zhou Dazhu be better and better. ¡± ¡°¡±Forget it! We won¡¯t keep you in suspense anymore. Actually, it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡± ¡°Like what?¡±Zhou Dazhu asked back. ¡°¡±Because my son is working at the property management office, I entered this neighborhood rtively early. At the beginning, there was no vi in the middle of this neighborhood.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what resident a said, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Obviously, he did not expect that things werepletely different from what he had expected. ¡± ¡°¡±No!¡±After a slight pause, Zhou dazhu continued to ask, ¡°But when the agent came to introduce, didn¡¯t he say that thismercial building was renovated by a developer?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Amazing.¡±The middle-aged woman in resident a sighed heavily, as if she was recalling something. Then, she continued, ¡°This matter is indeed true, but it¡¯s notpletely true.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±In the past, there was a swimming pool in the middle of this neighborhood. The original n was to let all the residents have a ce to swim. ¡°For some reason, a woman seemed to have died in the swimming pool. The developerster closed the swimming pool.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±At that time, themotion was quite big. I still remember that I was very unhappy at that time. After all, this newmunity had just opened and people had died. No matter what, it was unlucky. ¡°But many people had already paid the money!¡± ¡± The helplessness on Resident A¡¯s face could be clearly seen without needing to be specifically mentioned. ¡°¡®for ordinary people like us, it¡¯s really not easy to umte money for a house. ¡®The money has already been paid, and the mortgage has to be paid every month. We can¡¯t just leave it hanging like this! ¡®anyway, the dead didn¡¯t die in their own homes, so even though everyone feels very ufortable, there¡¯s no other way.¡¯ ¡± ¡°When they heard this, Zhou Dazhu and old Zhu looked at each other. ¡± ¡°Obviously, no one had expected that such a thing would happen in such a high-end residential area with a very high upancy rate. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu hurriedly continued to ask, ¡°And then?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±But when the matter of the dead woman in the swimming pool was exposed, it had a great impact on the sales of the residential area at that time. ¡°Think about it, people like us who have already paid the money naturally have no other choice. However, there are still many people who don¡¯t have money. They have many more choices than us.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It is precisely because of this that the developers at the back seemed to have found someone toe and take a look. That¡¯s why they immediately started to seal the swimming pool. After that, they directly built a vi!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The sales center was outside before, but now it¡¯s inside this vi.¡±When he said this, resident A¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his voice lowered a lot, it was as if he was afraid that someone would hear him. ¡± ¡°¡±Let me tell you, after the sales center was changed to this vi, everything after that became worse and worse. Almost every quarter, a person would die in the vi. In the beginning, everyone was very resistant. After all, the Feng Shui was bad, and people kept dying. Everyone felt disgusted.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Later on, the developers learned to be smart. They didn¡¯t invite customers in the vi, but in the courtyard. The entire neighborhood became the sales center. After that, for some reason, the bright jade in our neighborhood was already rotten. However, it suddenly skyrocketed. Within a few months, the upancy rate of the entire residential area was basically full ¡± ¡°¡®in addition to the people who died, it has nothing to do with us. Therefore, everyonepletely forgot about the matter regarding this vi. ¡®until the developers left, another group of mysterious people came and renovated your vi. Then, it was changed from a sales center to a vi.¡¯ ¡± Resident B obviously did not expect to hear so many secrets today. She was extremely shocked. ¡°The main reason was that they started chatting. Resident a quickly told them not to publicize what she had said today. Otherwise, it might cause some bad effects. ¡± ¡°What if, what if there were some troublemakers? After all, they all lived in the same neighborhood. It was not good to see them all the time. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu and the others quickly nodded in agreement, indicating for her to continue speaking. ¡± ¡°¡±Later on, they actually wanted to sell this vi. You were said to not be able to bask in the Sun every day, and many people died in the house. There was actually a group of people who wanted to buy it. ¡°At this time, everyone had already forgotten about these things, so they felt that it was nothing ¡± ¡°¡±After all, what everyone is thinking is that even though someone died in the sales andmercial center back then, no matter what, it was still redecorated and renovated. It was still reasonable to barely make it a new house.¡± ¡± ¡°When resident B heard this, he suddenly nodded in agreement. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I¡¯m still rtively lucky. At that time, my son was prepared to buy this. At that time, I felt that something wasn¡¯t right.¡± ¡± Chapter 399 ? Chapter 399: Chapter 399 ck-hearted money Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Middle-aged and old people like us need to bask in the sun every day. It¡¯s good for our health.¡± ¡°¡±My Son, who works in the property management office, told me all these things during dinner. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known about such obscure things,¡±resident a replied. ¡± ¡°From the expression of the woman in front of him, it could be seen how proud she was of her son who had a property management office. ¡± Zhou Dazhu scratched his head anxiously. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t like to deal with women. It was too troublesome for him. He didn¡¯t know why he could change the topic as they chatted. ¡°¡±That two big sisters, please continue talking about this house. I am indeed very anxious right now.¡± ¡± ¡°The two middle-aged women were not angry about this. Instead, they could understand Zhou Dazhu. ¡± ¡°¡±Someone bought this vi and lived in it for two months. All six members of the family died. It was said that the man¡¯s wife was mentally ill or something. In short, she killed the entire family with a knife one night!¡± ¡± Zhou Dazhu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and took a deep breath. ¡°At the same time, old Zhu¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡± ¡°¡±Then, after the wife killed her family, she also slit her throat with a knife and killed herself. The developer hid this matter very well. If My Son didn¡¯t hear about it and he personally brought the police to solve the case, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t know either.¡± ¡± ¡°¡®at that time, because of this matter, our family was afraid for a long time. We were deeply afraid that the dead vengeful spirit woulde looking for us, so our family spent seven days reciting scriptures every day. To help the family of six, regardless of whether it was useful or not, it was just to seek psychologicalfort.¡¯ ¡± ¡°ter on, when we slowly walked out of this shadow, we didn¡¯t expect that the developers, who only cared about making dirty money, would actually start buying houses again. ¡®but I don¡¯t know why, there are so many bad things about this vi, but there are so many people who are willing to buy it.¡¯ ¡± ¡°When she said this, the middle-aged woman deliberately paused for a moment, then continued. ¡± ¡°¡®and I also found a very strange ce, that is, every time people move into this vi, they seem to be very anxious. Basically, they would look at the house on the same day and pay for it on the same day. In short, including you, there are already five buyers. This is the sixth one.¡¯ ¡± ¡°¡®when you came to look at the house the other day, I already saw you. I wanted to remind you not to buy this kind of vi. It¡¯s better to buy the house next to it. However, something happened before, so no one dared to interfere ¡± ¡°Zhou dazhu hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±After the first family of six who bought a house died, there was a warm-hearted young man from the property developer. When someone went to look at the house again, he whispered about the dead person and the haunted house. However, who would have thought that the warm-hearted young man would die in the house the next day. After this matter, the people from the property management no longer cared about the matter of the developer selling the house.¡¯ ¡± ¡°After saying that, the sky had already darkened. ¡± ¡°Resident A and resident B exchanged a few more words before turning around and leaving. It was almost time, and they still had to go back to cook. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu had already known everything that he wanted to know, so he naturally would not stop them. ¡± ¡°After they left, Zhou Dazhu finally could not hold back his emotions. He directly squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. ¡± ¡°Old Zhu did not stop Zhou Dazhu like this. After all, it was indeed difficult for a person to be happy after encountering such a thing. ¡± ¡°After an unknown amount of time, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s crying finally stopped. ¡± ¡°Have you vented enough?¡±Old Zhu sighed and said. Zhou Dazhu raised his hand and wiped his tears off his face. ¡°¡±Old Zhu, what do you think I should do now?¡± ¡± ¡°Sell the house. I¡¯ll help you find someone to look at it and see if I can resolve this matter.¡± ¡°When old Zhu was talking about this matter, Zhou Dazhu had been staring at old Zhu. Naturally, he noticed the other emotions in his expression. ¡± ¡®just say what you have to say.¡¯ ¡°After listening to Zhou Dazhu¡¯s words, old Zhu did not hesitate anymore. He directly said what he wanted to say. ¡± ¡®there¡¯s a big problem with this developer.¡¯ ¡°¡®isn¡¯t it obvious?¡¯after a slight pause, Zhou Dazhu continued, ¡®It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what their motive is for doing this. Why is this vi in such a state and still want to sell the house? It¡¯s simply harming people!¡¯ ¡± ¡°Old Zhu nodded and continued, ¡°The person who came up with this idea for them is definitely an expert and an extremely vicious person.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, old Zhu seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go back tonight and contact someone for you. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look tomorrow morning.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After saying this, Zhou Dazhu nodded and agreed. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu personally sent old Zhu away. Before he left, old Zhu gave him an amulet and asked him to put it in his shirt bag. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After sending old Zhu away, Zhou Dazhu returned to the vi. Perhaps he had learned too many incredible things today, which made Zhou Dazhu feel an inexplicable fear towards this renovated vi. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu did not know how much time he had spent at the entrance of the vi. In short, it was only when his phone rang that Zhou Dazhu finally came back to his senses. ¡± ¡°It was his wife, Mei Li, who called. Zhou Dazhu picked up the phone and only heard Mei Li on the other end of the phone asking with a sobbing voice, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Zhou Dazhu back yet?¡±? ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu¡¯s heart was naturally very conflicted, but at the same time, he felt a little strange. After all, Mei Li had not used such an attitude towards him for a long time. ¡± ¡°Thinking of Mei Li saying that she was afraid on the phone, Zhou Dazhu gritted his teeth and got up to return home. He had already thought it through. He thought of bringing Mei Li to live outside after returning home and not staying in this unlucky house anymore. However, he did not expect that after returning to the vi, Mei Li¡¯s condition was different from when he had called him just now. ¡± ¡°She returned to her original appearance, cold and contemptuous, as if Zhou Dazhu was a joke. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu said a few words to Mei Li and wanted to bring her out to live with him. However, for some reason, no matter what Zhou Dazhu said, Mei Li refused to agree. ¡± ¡°¡±There was no choice. Zhou Dazhu could only do his own thing. He stuck the yellow talisman that old Zhu gave him on the door properly, just in case.¡± ¡± Chapter 400 ? Chapter 400: Chapter 400 would rather believe it Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Even though Zhou Dazhu wrote a novel, he did not believe it at all. However, things have already been forced to this point, so there is no other way. ¡± He would rather believe it than not believe it. ¡°No matter what, it could be considered as a psychologicalfort to himself. ¡± ¡°After so many things today, Zhou Dazhu was no longer in the mood to write. His brain was exhausted and he only wanted to sleep. ¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, just as he was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, Zhou Dazhu suddenly woke up. ¡± ¡°The moment Zhou Dazhu opened his eyes, he saw his wife, Mei Li, holding a knife and stabbing at him with a fierce expression. ¡± ¡°¡±Mei Li!¡±Zhou Dazhu shouted his wife¡¯s name, but there was no reaction. ¡± Mei Li had already fallen into a state of madness. She only wanted to kill him! ¡°Fortunately, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s reaction was rtively timely. The tip of the knife coincidentally stabbed the amulet that old Zhu had given him. That was why there was resistance and only suffered some superficial injuries! ¡± ¡°However, at this moment, Mei Li seemed to have been possessed by something, bing extremely strong. ¡± ¡°After a fight, beauty and Zhou Dazhu were both injured. ¡± ¡°When old Zhu came over the next day, there was no answer to Zhou Dazhu¡¯s call. No matter how much he knocked on the door, no one answered. ¡± Old Zhu calcted in his heart. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. He quickly found the property in the residential area and asked them to get someone to open the vi¡¯s door. ¡°The entire house was filled with the nauseating smell of blood, making people dizzy. The property that followed old Zhu was the middle-aged woman¡¯s son. He immediately ran outside to throw up and then called the police. ¡± ¡°Beauty hanged herself. Although Zhou Dazhu had fatal injuries, they were not too serious. The only thing was that he lost too much blood. Fortunately, old Zhu came quickly. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s life would really be in great danger. ¡± In the hospital. ¡°After a period of rest, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s body finally returned to normal. At least, there was no problem with talking. ¡± ¡°¡±Your life is pretty good. It¡¯s already like this, but you still managed to survive. It¡¯s really unexpected,¡±old Zhu said. ¡± ¡°¡±Impressive.¡±When Zhou Dazhu heard this, he sighed heavily and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw a knife directly aimed at my face. I was so f * cking scared that I almost wet my pants.¡± ¡± ¡°Without waiting for old Zhu to speak, Zhou Dazhu patted his chest and then continued, ¡°However, as I said, when I left that day, it was fortunate that I had a protective amulet that you gave me. Otherwise, I would really be gone.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Sigh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±Old Zhu waved his hand, not taking this matter to heart at all. ¡± ¡°¡±Meimei... and the vi matter, how are they handling it now?¡± ¡± ¡°Old Zhu had guessed that Zhou Dazhu would definitely mention this matter, so after Zhou Dazhu took the initiative to mention it, he immediately told him the whole story. ¡± ¡°¡±There was nothing wrong with our previous discussion, it was indeed like this. ¡°Someone from the developer has already been caught, this is indeed a feng shui formation deliberately made. The purpose was very simple. It was to increase the upancy rate of the entire residential area ¡± ¡°¡±Just to increase the upancy rate, to actually be able to implicate innocent people like this, just to set up a formation for people.¡±Zhou Dazhu shuddered, ¡°For money, these people have really lost their humanity. To actually be able to do such a thing.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Zhou Dazhu¡¯s words, old Zhu raised his hand and patted his shoulder, then said, ¡°The world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things. ¡°Life is like this. For money, for everything they want, these people are really willing to do anything. ¡°However, this matter has not been exposed, but the vi has been directly sealed by the police, and is not allowed to be sold anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°My Beauty...¡±Zhou Dazhu suddenly burst into tears. ¡°¡®beauty is indeed innocent, but her fate is too weak. In addition, her physical fitness is really too poor, so when you looked for me that day, I was already unable to turn the situation around.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu cried for a while, and then he slowly calmed down. ¡± ¡®then what does the police think of this matter?¡¯ ¡°¡®Heh.¡¯old Zhu chuckled. ¡®you can still think of it this way, it¡¯s just as you think.¡¯ ¡± ¡°After saying this, Zhou Dazhu nodded. ¡± ¡°After old Zhu left, the originally sorrowful Zhou Dazhu turned on his phone and looked at the bank¡¯spensation payment. He revealed a terrifying smile ¡± Ah Qiang had said too much in a row. He picked up the water in front of the table and drank it in one gulp. ¡°¡±Phew, I¡¯m so F * cking tired. I¡¯m finally done.¡± ¡± ¡°However, the others had not recovered from their shock. The reason why they were so shocked was because of thisst sentence. ¡± Why was Zhou Dazhu smiling? Why did he have to show such a strange smile? ¡°No matter how people thought about it, they felt that it was very strange. ¡± ¡°¡±This, this is gone?¡±Ah Hong asked in surprise. ¡± ¡°The hot-tempered Jianguo also raised his hand and scratched his buzz cut. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. There are actually people like this. However, based on yourst words, there should be more.¡± ¡± ¡°When Qiang heard everyone¡¯s words, he chuckled and his expression was also despicable. ¡± ¡°¡±Looks like everyone is quite smart. They even know about this matter. That¡¯s right! This matter is indeed not over yet, but this is definitely going to happen when the final vote for the team leader is made...¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, Qiang stopped and continued, ¡°If I can be chosen as the team leader in the end, then I will announce it when the timees!¡± ¡± ¡°When Ah Qiang said this, it instantly aroused public anger. ¡± ¡°This is too much.¡± ¡°Who would stop halfway through their story?¡± ¡°¡±Damn it, I hate people who keep you waiting. There must be a reason why you are so annoying.¡± ¡± .. Even Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard Ah Qiang¡¯s words. It had to be said that Ah Qiang¡¯s actions were really disgusting. ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s attention was always on Xu Wanwan. Seeing that Xu Wanwan¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, Li Jingran said, ¡°You want to know so much?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan was deep in thought, then she looked at Li Jingran and said, ¡°Although this is just a story, I have to say that this person called Ah Qiang did tell a very good story. Through such a story, it can clearly show some of the current social situation.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about what Zhou Dazhu¡¯sst smile meant. I feel that the difference ends just like that.¡± ¡± Chapter 401 ? Chapter 401: Chapter 401 understanding Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s another question? !¡±Xu Wanwan said. ¡°Because she was too excited, Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, causing everyone present to look over. ¡± Li Jingran was still calm and calm. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°¡±When I was telling the story just now, I was actually quite curious. If you say that beauty suddenly became powerful because of the trend of ghosts, then it¡¯s because of that.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Then no matter what Wang Dazhu does, there¡¯s no way he can give this woman who is no longer his wife to Shanghai.¡±. ¡°Also, Wang Dazhu had so much blood on his body, yet beauty directly hanged herself. ¡°No matter which way you look at it, it has a ridiculous logic bug.¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s words made everyone nod in agreement. ¡°This was also what everyone was puzzled about. If beauty was affected by an ability that could not be exined by science, then even if there were ten Wang Dazhu, there was probably no chance of winning? ¡± ¡°Not to mention, beauty was about to win, but she actually went to hang herself. ¡± ¡°The man called Jianguo was not bad looking. Although he liked to swear, his casual manner was more attractive to girls. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a story. Why Are You So Serious? Just listen to something. Why Are You So Serious?¡±Jianguo said with a sneer. Peach blossom obviously had some feelings for this man called Jianguo. ¡°No matter what Jianguo said, peach blossom nodded and was extremely obedient. ¡± ¡°¡±Since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll guess it for you,¡±Li Jingran said. ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. ¡± ¡°At this moment, everyone in the room looked at Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang, who had always maintained a wretched smile, suddenly stopped smiling. ¡± ¡°The reason why Ah Qiang had such a strong reaction was that when he was telling the story earlier, this man with a strong aura did not pay attention to the story at all. ¡± ¡°Every time Ah Qiang¡¯s gaze fell on Li Jingran, his desire to tell the story would be greatly reduced, so he stopped watching at the end. ¡± ¡°As he talked, he also fell into character. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, okay!¡±Ah Hong said with Bright Eyes. ¡± Li Jingran did not care about Ah Hong¡¯s reaction at all. His gaze only fell on Xu Wanwan¡¯s surroundings. ¡°¡±What are you waiting for? Say It.¡±Xu Wanwan raised her hand and tugged at Li Jingran¡¯s arm, hinting that he should not follow Ah Qiang¡¯s example and deliberately keep him in suspense. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Li Jingran replied to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words gently. ¡°¡±Actually, Ah Qiang stopped the story here because all the interesting parts of the story are here.¡± ¡± ¡°When Li Jingran said this, everyone waspletely shocked. They did not quite understand why? ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu is actually the mastermind of everything.¡± These few short words made the atmosphere heavy again. ¡°Everyone subconsciously thought, could there be a reversal? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jianguo said. ¡°For some reason, Jianguo, who was full of vulgarities, subconsciously became a little more respectful when he faced Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°¡±ording to my spection, Zhou Dazhu must have deliberately found this kind of haunted house and then nned everything. His only purpose was to kill his wife.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±From the information I have heard so far, it should be because of money. Money is only one of the reasons why Zhou Dazhu took such a risk. The other reason, I guess, is that Zhou Dazhu has a woman outside!¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran briefly and neatly told the results of his spection, and the scene fell into an uncontroble silence. ¡± ¡°The next second, they saw Ah Qiang, who had a proud smile on his face, directly stand up from the stool with an incredulous expression. ¡± ¡°Impossible! You Can¡¯t know this ending!¡±Ah Qiang said emotionally. ¡°After the secret was solved, everyone¡¯s curiosity was satisfied, and they all became calm. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we know?¡±Jianguo said with a smile. ¡°¡±This is an example of what happened around me. I just wrapped it up a little. How, how did you know? !¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as this question was asked, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Li Jingran again. ¡± ¡°Obviously, everyone was very curious about this matter, including Xu Wanwan. ¡± Li Jingran raised his hand and pointed at his temple with his index finger. ¡°I have a brain.¡± ¡°Everyone, .. ¡± Versailles came out of nowhere. Ah Qiang was a little discouraged and sat down directly. His joke and ending had already been broken. There was no point in trying to figure out what was going on. ¡°Seeing that everyone was curious, Ah Qiang¡¯s interest in telling the story was piqued again. ¡± ¡°¡±In that case, I¡¯ll exin the ending to you clearly.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point, Ah Qiang deliberately paused for a moment, picked up the Teacup, and gestured in the direction of Little A. ¡± ¡°¡±Hey, there¡¯s no water.¡± ¡± ¡°Little A was clearly in the middle, but she was unknowingly ignored by others. ¡± ¡°If not for Ah Qiang¡¯s action, everyone would have forgotten that Little A was here. ¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze also fell on Little A at this time. Everyone was thinking about how little a would pour the water. ¡°Little A¡¯s expression did not change much. Instead, she raised her hand and pressed on the table. No one knew where she pressed, but the table was opened. ¡± A mechanical tentacle reached out and added a new cup of tea to Ah Qiang¡¯s nket. ¡°Then, she added another cup for everyone. ¡± ¡°When the table returned to its original appearance, Peach Blossom and Ah Hong, even the quiet schr, could not help but show a shocked expression. ¡± ¡°Wow! This [ fantasy world ] is too high-end! It can actually be so awesome!¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this kind of ck technology before?¡± ¡°¡±No Wonder [ fantasy world ] tickets are so expensive. Fortunately, my father can earn money. Otherwise, Ann would be able to see such a great thing with her own eyes! It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahahaha, that¡¯s not bad. It seems that the theme of this yer gathering is the right one!¡± ¡± .. Everyone was discussing. Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran¡¯s reactions were very calm. ¡°After all, she had seen too many things in the years that she had been by Li Jingran¡¯s side. ¡± This was nothing. ¡°What attracted Xu Wanwan¡¯s attention was Jianguo, who was full of vulgarities. Logically speaking, his initial performance should have made people feel that he was the one who should have been the most surprised in his entire environment. ¡± ¡°However, Jianguo was very calm, as if he had already seen enough of these new things. ¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could continue thinking, Ah Qiang¡¯s dissatisfied voice came out. ¡± ¡°Hey! What are you all doing? Why is a table that can move all of your attention? Are you still listening to the story? !¡± Chapter 402 ? ¡°Chapter 402: Chapter 402, the truth behind the story¡± Trantor: 549690339 Even though Li Jingran had already told the truth behind the story. ¡°However, everyone was still very curious about the specific content of the story. Peach Blossom and the others quickly nodded in agreement, indicating that they still wanted to hear it. ¡± ¡°The crowd¡¯s reaction was exactly what Ah Qiang wanted to see the most. Therefore, when he learned that everyone wanted to know the truth of the story, he did not dy any further. He cleared his throat and continued to speak. ¡± ¡°The reason why Zhou Dazhu revealed a smile at the back was just like what Mr. Li said. All of this was indeed done on purpose by Zhou Dazhu. ¡°It turns out that Zhou Dazhu began to have some other ideas a year ago when his novel creation entered the formal stage and allowed his family to live better and better.¡± ¡°What ideas?¡±Ah Hong asked. ¡°Ah Qiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Wait for me to tell you slowly.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±A year ago, when Zhou Dazhu¡¯s novel writing became better and better, he had his own fan group. ¡± ¡°In the fan group, Zhou Dazhu met a female fan. ¡± ¡°At the beginning, Zhou Dazhu told everyone in the group that he was already married. After all, he had a beautiful, virtuous, and gentle wife. ¡± ¡°Since most of them were male fans, Zhou Dazhu did not pay much attention to his image in the group. ¡± ¡°Moreover, as you all know, men have a sense of vanity in their hearts. ¡± ¡°The more beautiful their wives were, the more they would have face when they were outside. ¡± ¡°It was precisely because of this that when Zhou Dazhumunicated outside, he would always say good things about his wife¡¯s beauty. ¡± ¡°The truth was that ever since Zhou Dazhu¡¯s novels became better and better, the rtionship between the two of them was not as good as before. ¡± ¡°For the sake of writing good novels, Zhou Dazhu often stayed upte, and his body was not as healthy as before. ¡± ¡°As for beauty, in daily life, she became more and more irritable. It had nothing to do with being virtuous and gentle. ¡± ¡°However, the only good thing was that when there were outsiders around, beauty would still be as gentle and virtuous as before. ¡± ¡°Perhaps because they had been married for too long, there were more and more arguments between the two of them. ¡± ¡°For Zhou Dazhu¡¯s novel writing, such an environment was very disadvantageous to his work. It was also because of this reason that Zhou Dazhu slowly began tomunicate more and more with the female fan. ¡± ¡°As theymunicated, they realized that the female fan really understood him very well. Not only could they have manymon topics, but whenever he had no inspiration, she would give him new inspiration input during the process of chatting. ¡± It was precisely because of this that Zhou Dazhu became more and more dependent on this female fan. ¡°Usually, as long as he finished writing a novel, he would start chatting with that female fan. Even his wife¡¯s unreasonable quarrels could be directly ignored. ¡± ¡°Later on, Zhou Dazhu lied to his wife that he was going on a business trip to understand about the publication of the novel. ¡± ¡°Although beauty had a short temper, she was still very reasonable when it came to serious matters. ¡± She did not say anything more and directly packed Zhou Dazhu¡¯s luggage. ¡°Actually, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s business trip this time was to meet the female fan. He went for five days. Zhou Dazhu and the female fan also stayed in bed for five days. ¡± ¡°When he left, it was really hard to part. ¡± Zhou Dazhu once again found the Passion of love from this female fan. ¡°The female fan was also a very smart person. After all, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s novels were getting better and better. He saw that the subscriptions were getting higher and higher. ¡± ¡°Naturally, he knew that if he could tie down this man, Zhou Dazhu, he would definitely have a good day in the future. ¡± ¡°As expected, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s novel creation was getting better and better, and his ie was also getting higher and higher. ¡± ¡°After this meeting, the rtionship between Zhou Dazhu and the female fans was also getting deeper and deeper. ¡± The rtionship between the two was also getting more and more sweet. ¡°After Zhou Dazhu returned home, he looked at the unkempt beauty, and when he thought of that graceful female fan, his heart felt even worse.¡± ¡± ¡°When they heard this, everyone was slightly stunned. ¡± They did not expect that this was actually a bloody case caused by an online romance? ¡°Xu Wanwan and the others did not interrupt Zhou Dazhu¡¯s narration. Instead, they continued to listen in silence. ¡± ¡°¡±Zhou Dazhu went on business trips more and more frequently, and his rtionship with the female fans became better and better. ¡± ¡°The more he interacted with the female fans, the more Zhou Dazhu hated beauty. ¡± ¡°The female fans were not vegetarians to begin with. As time passed, their requests and thoughts became more and more numerous. ¡± ¡°From demanding money at the start, to upying Zhou Dazhu¡¯s timeter, to divorcing Zhou Dazhu and marrying him in the end. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu did not have much experience in rtionships. His wife¡¯s beauty was her first love. To a certain extent, this female fan was only his second rtionship experience. ¡± It was also because of this that Zhou Dazhu could not withstand the female fan¡¯s rich experience in rtionships. Just a few small tricks could make Zhou Dazhu fall head over heels for her. The extreme difference between the two women caused the scales in Zhou Dazhu¡¯s heart to begin to shift. ¡°In the beginning, Zhou Dazhu actually thought that the woman who came to his door would be given up for nothing. ¡± Just y! ¡°But in this game of love, Zhou Dazhu had sunk in, so he thought about the divorceter on. ¡± ¡°However, beauty was not a soft persimmon. She had been with Zhou Dazhu for so long and had endured so much hardship. Why should she let go of this person when life was getting better and better. ¡± It turned out that beauty had known long ago that Zhou Dazhu had cheated on her. ¡°Beauty was unwilling to let go. Instead, it made Zhou Dazhu¡¯s cheating more and more unconcealed. ¡± ¡°Zhou Dazhu thought in his heart, since you don¡¯t want to divorce me, then I will be sweet and sweet with other women. It will disgust you to death. I don¡¯t believe that you can endure it forever? ¡± ¡°However, when Zhou Dazhu was not clear in his heart, beauty¡¯s feelings for him had long disappeared. ¡± ¡°Therefore, Zhou Dazhu¡¯s affair was not too exciting for beauty. ¡± ¡°The female fan was not willing in her heart. She was very clear in her heart. If she did not take advantage of the time when Zhou Dazhu still liked her enough to ask him to do something, she was afraid that the longer she dragged it out, the less things she would be able to get, at that time, the less things she would be able to get. ¡± ¡°Under the female fan¡¯sints and requests, Zhou Dazhu slowly had a bad idea. ¡± Negotiating for a divorce. The female fan felt that it was too slow and was not willing to wait. She wanted it immediately. ¡°But beauty was not stupid. If the property was not divided properly, she would naturally not agree. ¡± ¡°Although Zhou Dazhu had indeed earned a lot of money over the past year, he had been poor for too long and could not bear to give it to beauty.¡± ¡± Chapter 403 ? Chapter 403: Eternal Benefits Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Slowly, Zhou Dazhu began to discuss with the female fans about which method to use to get a divorce. In the end, he decided to use another method to solve this problem. ¡± That was to kill beauty! ¡°As long as he killed beauty, then there was no need to struggle anymore, and there was no need to think too much. ¡± ¡°But the biggest problem now was how to implement it. After it was implemented, there was no need for him to bear some responsibility. ¡± ¡°This was the most important thing. In the end, under the suggestion of the female fans, Zhou Dazhu came up with the idea of using the murder house to kill people. ¡± ¡°Not only would he be able to get rid of this yellow-faced woman who had affected his happy life, he would also be able to receive a sum ofpensation. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the story I told earlier happened.¡± ¡± ¡°As Ah Qiang¡¯s voice fell, everyone, including Xu Wanwan, did not look too good. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Ah Hong felt a little helpless. ¡°No wonder we stopped here.¡± ¡°After listening to the words of the few gamers, Ah Qiang touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. He seemed to have thought of something and continued speaking. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Usually, these stories, especially those made in our country, can be terrifying.¡±After a slight pause, Ah Qiang continued speaking, ¡°I told you guys before that this was something that I had actually encountered before. The only difference was that the male and female fans were arrested in the end.¡± ¡± ¡°After he finished speaking, the others seemed to have suddenly reacted. ¡± ¡°¡±Right, right, right! I seem to have some impression of this matter. It was a huge sensation a few years ago,¡±said peach blossom. ¡± ¡°People are really sinister!¡± ¡°Even Xu Wanwan¡¯s brows subconsciously furrowed slightly. She did not see the specific news, but just from Ah Qiang¡¯s description, she knew how terrible this matter was. ¡± ¡°Just as everyone was in a state of shock and kept discussing, Little A, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. ¡± ¡°Please continue ying the game.¡± ¡°As soon as Little A¡¯s voice came out, everyone¡¯s discussion stopped. It was Jianguo¡¯s turn. ¡± Jianguo put out the cigarette in his hand and then patted the ashes that fell on his body. He did not hesitate too much and began to tell the story. ¡°The story I want to tell is rted to the hospital.¡± ¡°When they heard the word ¡°Hospital¡±, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran looked at each other. ¡± ¡°¡±Cheng¡¯sst job was as a technical nerd. Because he identally injured his hand during work, he was unable to take up such a job. ¡± ¡°It was naturally not a good idea to just muddle along and wait for death. Through his family¡¯s introduction, Cheng found a job in a hospital. ¡± ¡°The sry was high, and he was not tired. It did not matter even if he yed games every day. ¡± ¡°The boss won¡¯t me him even if he sees it. ¡°Everyone likes this job very much. ¡°¡±However, there aren¡¯t many people who can ept it, because this job is for the mortuary guards.¡± ¡± ¡°When Jianguo said this, everyone¡¯s reaction was very calm. ¡± ¡°After all, the tiger-headed and snake-tailed story that Ah Qiang said earlier had indeed scared everyone at the beginning, but at the end, it was just like that. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah Cheng, in the beginning, was actually quite repulsed by the job of looking at corpses in the mortuary. ¡± ¡°The reason for his repulsion was not because of any taboos, but because it was difficult to get a wife in such a job. ¡± ¡°Even if a matchmaker introduced a woman, when they knew what Ah Cheng¡¯s upation was, they would not dare to ept this matchmaker. ¡± ¡°After all, in real life, there were not many people who could truly ept this matter. ¡± ¡°However, because of his previous job, Ah Cheng had already stayed at home for too long. If he did not work hard, he might really have to live off thend. ¡± Ah Cheng agreed to this job under the temptation of a high sry. ¡°When he went to work the next day, the person who brought Ah Cheng along was an old man. He was about 60 to 70 years old. ¡± ¡°The old man had been guarding this mortuary for more than 50 years since the hospital was established. Ah Cheng called him master. No matter how one looked at it, to be honest, it was not an excessive thing. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, why did you suddenly want to resign?¡± ¡± ¡°My body is weak.¡±The old man was very patient with Ah Cheng. He did not give a perfunctory reply or anything because Ah Cheng was young. Ah Cheng was a little surprised when he heard his master¡¯s words. ¡°¡±Your body looks so strong. Even if you are only 50 years old, people will believe you, let alone 62 years old.¡± ¡± The old man did not have a son or any rtives. The most he did in his life was to stay in this morgue. ¡°As a result, he had very little time tomunicate with others. ¡± The old man¡¯s personal hobby was to hold an old radio and y it when he had nothing to do. Opera was the old man¡¯s biggest hobby. ¡°Even Ah Cheng, who had only spent half a day with the old man, immediately knew of the old man¡¯s hobby. ¡± ¡°¡±Hahaha, you sure know how to behave. It¡¯s just that my body has been in this cold environment all year round, so I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point, the old man paused for a moment and then looked at Ah Cheng. ¡± ¡°He did not know how long he was in a daze, until Ah Cheng felt ufortable looking at him. Then, the old man slowly said, ¡°Kid, you must remember what I said. No matter what, you can¡¯t work here for more than half a year.¡± ¡± ¡°When Ah Cheng heard the old man¡¯s words, he was stunned. He did not understand why the old man would say that. ¡± ¡°Not more than half a year? Why? You have worked here for more than 50 years.¡± ¡°¡±Hehe.¡±The old manughed. His emotions were unclear. ¡°I know why you came here to work. You must be short of money, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Ah Cheng was still rtively calm. ¡± ¡°After all, if there was nock of money, how many people would be willing to ept such a job? ¡± The old man was not surprised. He opened the door of the mortuary and said. ¡°¡±When dealing with dead people, don¡¯t be too greedy. If you have a reason to do this job, don¡¯t do it for more than half a year in our line of work.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Master, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing Ah Cheng¡¯s confused look, the old man sighed and did not say anything. Instead, he brought Ah Cheng into the hospital mortuary. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng was already very curious. He wanted to ask more questions, but he was attracted by the rows of cold beds and the freezers in front of him. ¡± ¡°¡±In the past, Ah Cheng had never been so close to a dead person. ¡± ¡°¡±Even if a rtive of his family was in trouble, he had never been so close to a dead person.¡± ¡± Chapter 404 ? ¡°Chapter 404: Chapter 404, Ah Cheng¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°With Ah Qiang¡¯s experience in telling stories, everyone had gotten used to it and did not interrupt others from time to time. ¡± ¡°As for Xu Wanwan, since Li Jingran was beside her and she had previously answered everyone¡¯s questions, she appeared calm. ¡± This made her feel much less afraid. ¡°Jianguo¡¯s style of telling stories was simr to Ah Qiang¡¯s, but there were some differences. ¡± ¡°Perhaps when the two of them were having a conversation with different characters, one of them sounded more passionate, trying to fit in with the character¡¯s personality. ¡± ¡°Jianguo, on the other hand, was really just trying to tell the story. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah Cheng wasn¡¯t afraid. On the contrary, he felt very excited. He even wanted to take a photo of his moments. ¡± ¡°After all, in the hearts of young people, such work and behavior was very cool. ¡± ¡°Presumably, it would definitely cause a sensation. ¡± ¡°When he thought of this, Ah Cheng¡¯s hand was already out of control, and he took out his phone. ¡± ¡°Just as Ah Cheng was about to take a photo, his phone screen was suddenly blocked. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng was slightly stunned. He turned his head to look at his master, who was blocking his phone screen, with a puzzled expression. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ah Cheng asked in confusion. ¡± ¡°¡±Nonsense!¡±After knowing the old man for so long, this was the first time the old man showed such a serious expression in front of Ah Cheng. ¡± Ah Cheng was confused by this series of actions. ¡°¡±What, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡± ¡°The old man stared at Ah Cheng for a while. When he saw that Ah Cheng really did not know, he sighed heavily. ¡± ¡°Then, he took Ah Cheng¡¯s phone out of his hand and put it into his bag. ¡± ¡°¡±You Brat! You¡¯re still young.¡±He did not know if he had thought of something.., the old man mumbled, ¡°If I had known earlier when the hospital was recruiting people, I would have specifically told them not to hire youngds.¡± ¡± ¡°Master...¡± ¡°The two of them were close to each other, so Ah Cheng naturally heard the old man¡¯s mumbling. ¡± ¡°He was stunned for a moment before he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Master!¡±! ¡°I really need this job now. I Won¡¯t be able to do wood carving for the next year.¡±. ¡°If I don¡¯t do wood carving, I won¡¯t have any other means of survival.¡±. This job was rmended by my rtives at home ¡± ¡°This year, I can¡¯t really eat at home and use at home, right? I¡¯ve just entered this industry, so I don¡¯t really understand many of the rules. But master, don¡¯t worry. As long as you tell me, I¡¯ll remember it in my heart. I Won¡¯t go against it ¡± ¡°Seeing Ah Cheng¡¯s anxious look, the old man sighed helplessly and patted Ah Cheng¡¯s arm. ¡± The old man first turned around and bowed respectfully to the corpse that Ah Cheng was about to take a photo of. ¡°He mumbled something, but Ah Cheng didn¡¯t interrupt the old man. Instead, he imitated the old man and bowed to the corpse that he was about to take a photo of. ¡± ¡°After a while, the old man straightened his body and turned to look at Ah Cheng. ¡± ¡°Seeing Ah Cheng imitating his own behavior and bowing respectfully, the serious expression on his face eased a little. ¡± ¡°Do you know why I stopped you from doing that?¡±The old man asked. ¡°Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ah Cheng shook his head obediently and said honestly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about this. I, I was like this just now because I wanted to show off on my wechat moments. If I can¡¯t do this, or if there are rules in this field, I won¡¯t do this.¡± ¡± ¡°What an honest and foolish boy. I hope that you can maintain your current state of mind in this job. Don¡¯t be like those young men before you. That¡¯s Great!¡± Those guys before him? Could it be that someone hade for an interview before? Ah Cheng silently thought about this matter in his heart. ¡°¡±The dead are the most important. I believe you must have heard this saying before, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Ah Cheng nodded his head heavily. ¡°¡±So, no matter where you are, you must not take photos of the dead. This is very unlucky. Who knows, you might attract fire.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, the old man¡¯s tone was especially serious. He was obviously very serious about this matter, afraid that Ah Cheng would do something bad. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, as long as you tell me, I will have a scale in my heart. I will definitely not act Rashly.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Ah Cheng¡¯s promise, the old man¡¯s heart slightly calmed down. ¡± ¡°After all,pared to the young men before him, this child called Ah Cheng was really quite likable. ¡± ¡°In short, he made people like him. ¡± ¡°More importantly, the old man felt that this young man called Ah Cheng was somewhat like his own dead son. ¡± ¡°Of course, the old man didn¡¯t tell Ah Cheng about this. ¡± ¡°¡±Come, let me tell you about the rules.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, Master.¡± ¡± A Day and a half passed just like that. Ah Cheng did not expect that there would be so many unexpected rules in the mortuary. ¡°By the time they came out of the mortuary, it was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡± ¡°When Ah Cheng saw the time, he was slightly surprised. Then, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that time would pass so quickly.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. If you can feel this way, you won¡¯t feel so much pain when you work in the future.¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, Ah Cheng didn¡¯t understand what the old man said. ¡± ¡°Due to his work, in addition to guarding the mortuary, he also had to patrol the entire first floor every night. ¡± These were all the requirements of his job. ¡°Perhaps it was because there were two people, or perhaps it was because he had spent very little time in the mortuary, but nothing terrible had happened. In short, Ah Cheng did not feel the slightest bit afraid. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng was still a little happy. He felt that other than the fact that this job had a lot of taboos, there were no other troublesome things. ¡± ¡°Just like that, he would be able to earn arge sum of money every month. No matter what, he felt very happy. ¡± ¡°On the way to patrol, Ah Cheng had another doubt in his heart. ¡± ¡°¡®master, there aren¡¯t many people whoe to this mortuary on a normal day. Why does the hospital have to specially find people to look after it?¡¯ ¡± Ah Cheng had actually been curious about this question for a long time. ¡°However, because he used to be a wood carver, he had nothing to do with this job, so he didn¡¯t have anyone around him to do it. ¡± ¡°¡±As for searching online, there were a bunch of useless answers.¡± ¡± Chapter 405 ? ¡°Chapter 405: Chapter 405, the mortuary¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Right now, I have an old master with more than 50 years of experience by my side. It would be such a waste of time if I don¡¯t ask him.¡±. ¡± ¡°When the old man heard Ah Cheng¡¯s question, his expression was very calm. For a moment, ah Cheng felt that his master had already guessed that he would ask this question. ¡± ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know how evil the human heart is, and I hope that you will never know.¡± ¡± ¡°Master?¡±Ah Cheng did not expect that his master¡¯s first answer would be like this. ¡°As the two patrolled, the old man exined, ¡°In the beginning, the hospital did not have such a need. After all, our country¡¯s culture is very respectful to the dead.¡± ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s precisely because of some culture that some people who want to earn ck-hearted money have some bad thoughts about their corpses.¡± ¡°Hearing this, Ah Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly widened! ¡± ¡°Have thoughts about corpses? !¡±This matter really had a big impact on AH Cheng. Ah Cheng didn¡¯t quite understand. The person was already dead. What use could such a corpse be? It could not be used as food! ¡°¡®In our country, there is a not so good custom. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it, but it is called ghost marriage.¡¯ ¡± ¡°¡®Ghost Marriage?¡¯Ah Cheng muttered, ¡®I think I have heard of it, but since our country¡¯s reform and opening up, this matter has disappeared. Who would believe in feudal superstitions?¡¯ ¡± ¡°Without any hesitation, the old man directly denied what Ah Cheng said. ¡± ¡°¡®No, no, no, it still exists. Those young people who died early would find a simr fresh corpse to be buried together if they needed a wife or husband.¡¯ ¡± ¡°¡±AH, this!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this exnation, Ah Cheng waspletely stunned. ¡± ¡°After all, he had been exposed to and learned many things since he was young. He couldn¡¯t believe that after so many years of reform and opening-up, there were still people who believed in such nonsensical things. ¡± The old man looked at Ah Cheng¡¯s expression and instantly understood that Ah Cheng did not believe in such things. ¡°However, the old man¡¯s reaction was still very calm. ¡± Young people would never believe in things that science could not exin. ¡°¡±Of course, although there are still some cases in the past few years, they are not serious anymore.¡±After a slight pause, the old man continued, ¡°When it¡¯s serious now, there are many illegal organizations that will attack fresh corpses that have just died. They want the eyeballs, organs, and other parts of the corpses to be traded on the ck market. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered this once before, but fortunately, there were more people in the hospital that day, so they captured that group of people ¡± ¡°¡±That was also the first time in my career that I was injured. ¡°And because of that, our hospital built an elevator to connect the mortuary to the main building of the hospital. ¡°In this way, if a patient dies, we won¡¯t have to take the long way, which will only cause more trouble.¡± ¡± Ah Cheng did not expect such a thing to happen. ¡°Seeing the panic on Ah Cheng¡¯s face, the old man suddenlyughed and quicklyforted him. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing is basically gone now. You just asked me why I needed someone to guard it. These are all reasons.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, Master.¡±Ah Cheng forced a smile. ¡± ¡°The two of them had almost finished patrolling. Just as they were about to return to the morgue, themunication device on the old man¡¯s body suddenly rang. ¡± ¡°Come with me. There should be new dead peopleing.¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Ah Cheng was slightly surprised. He did not dare to dy anything and hurriedly followed the old man¡¯s footsteps. ¡°After a while, he saw another elevator that was simr to the cargo elevator. The door slowly opened and two male nurses pushed the car out. ¡± ¡°There was a person lying on the car, covered with a white cloth. ¡± ¡°Because of the white cloth, it was impossible to tell whether the person lying inside was a man or a woman. ¡± ¡°For some reason, Ah Cheng suddenly saw a red rope fall to the ground. ¡± ¡°¡±Hey, wait a minute. That... The red rope in the dead man¡¯s hand fell off.¡± ¡± ¡°With that, Ah Cheng picked up the red rope and handed it to the old man. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, I saw it fall off just now.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The two male nurses were obviously afraid of this floor of the morgue. They pushed the car out of the elevator and arrived at the door of the morgue. After saying that, they turned around and left. ¡± ¡°They ran very fast, as if something was chasing after them. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, they... are too ridiculous.¡±Ah Cheng felt a little helpless. ¡± ¡°After all, this was his first day on the job. How could he be more timid than him? ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t the nurses already see many dead people in school? ¡± ¡°Get used to it. Not everyone can adapt to these things quickly.¡± ¡°Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ah Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s push the people in first.¡± ¡°After entering the morgue, the old man found a spot and fixed the car. Then, he lifted the white cloth. ¡± ¡°The moment he lifted it, Ah Cheng was stunned. ¡± ¡°Under the white cloth was a woman, a very young woman. Even though she was a corpse now, she was still beautiful. ¡± ¡°Before Ah Cheng could take a closer look, the old man quickly covered the white cloth again. ¡± ¡°Then, he left a little space and tied the red rope that had fallen earlier back on the deceased. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah Cheng, the deceased has only one identity, and that is the deceased. So, no matter who it is, you should maintain the same mentality. Don¡¯t confuse your eyes because of external things!¡± ¡± The old man¡¯s sudden words made Cheng Dizzy. He didn¡¯t understand why his master would suddenly say such words to him. ¡°¡±Yes, Master.¡± ¡± An hour had passed after putting the dead man into the freezer and registering the information. ¡°As it was Cheng¡¯s first day at work, and he was a young and energetic young man, he was hungry quickly! ¡± ¡°¡±Master, my stomach is really hungry. Can I go up and buy something?¡± ¡± ¡°Of course, the old man knew that Cheng was not joking, because he had heard Cheng¡¯s stomach growl for a long time. ¡± ¡°However, at this time.. ¡± The old man was a little conflicted. ¡°Seeing this, Cheng thought that the old man was conflicted about his work hours and the fact that he had to leave his post. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t this the first day of work? I¡¯ll prepare good food in advance in the future so that I don¡¯t have to go up to buy food in the future.¡± ¡± ¡°The old man looked at the time again. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning, and he frowned at the same time ¡± Chapter 406 ? ¡°Chapter 406: Chapter 406, Red Rope¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As time went on, everyone became more and more excited. ¡± ¡°Although Xu Wanwan wasn¡¯t as scared as she was in the first story, she wasn¡¯t as nervous as she was in the beginning. ¡± ¡°In addition, Jianguo¡¯s storytelling style was different from Ah Qiang¡¯s. He wouldn¡¯t deliberately use an exaggerated tone to attract others¡¯attention. ¡± ¡°Jianguo took a sip of tea, paused for a moment, and then continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah Cheng saw that the old man did not speak for a long time, so he was very confused. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, What¡¯s Going On?¡± ¡± ¡°The old man opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he held back. ¡± ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±After a pause, the old man continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you to buy things. When wee backter, I¡¯ll tell you something.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hearing this, Ah Cheng nodded and didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± ¡°The two of them walked upstairs. There was a snack bar in the hospital, so when Ah Cheng and the others went upstairs, they didn¡¯t waste too much time. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng hadn¡¯t worked recently, so when he was resting, his meals were very irregr, and supper was a must-have. ¡± ¡°Today was his first day at work, and Cheng was very nervous, so he didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. ¡± ¡°When everything was over, his stomach finally reacted. ¡± ¡°¡±Is this enough?¡±The old man looked at the bread, ham, sausage, and milk in Cheng¡¯s hand and said in surprise. ¡± ¡°¡±Hehe, that¡¯s enough, master!¡±Cheng smiled. ¡°I just want to fill my stomach. I Can¡¯t eat too much at this time.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Ah Cheng¡¯s words, the old man did not say anything else. ¡± ¡°The two entered the elevator. Perhaps it was because of Ah Cheng¡¯s psychological reasons, but Ah Cheng suddenly felt that there was a cold wind blowing into the elevator. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng could not help but shiver. He felt a little strange. This should not be. It was not summer now, so it was impossible for the cold wind to blow in the elevator. ¡± ¡°Besides, there was no air-conditioning in the elevator. After all, it was an old hospital, and the elevator was a model from a long time ago. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The old man noticed Ah Cheng¡¯s condition and asked curiously. ¡°¡±Master, it¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly feel a little cold,¡±Ah Cheng said as he looked down at his clothes. ¡°Hehe, maybe I¡¯m wearing too little.¡± ¡± The old man didn¡¯t say anything and nodded. ¡°At this moment, the elevator door that was about to close suddenly opened. ¡± ¡°A white, dazzling, thin arm blocked the elevator door. There was a red rope on his wrist. The white and red intertwined, making people feel that this person must be very beautiful even before they saw his face. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. After all, he was not married yet. He also wanted to get a wife as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t look up.¡±Unexpectedly, the old man¡¯s voice rang in his ear. ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Ah Cheng turned to look at the old man, and then said, ¡°Why?¡± ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°The old man¡¯s exceptionally serious tone made Ah Cheng slightly stunned. Although he was a little curious about what the woman who came in looked like, he still controlled his inner thoughts and lowered his head. ¡± ¡°When the elevator stopped on the second floor, Ah Cheng followed the old man and quickly got off the elevator. ¡± ¡°After returning to the morgue, Ah Cheng keenly noticed that the old man¡¯s expression slowly rxed. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, what happened? Why did you have to make me lower my head just now?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You silly boy, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you would be dead right now, do you know that?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ah Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Obviously, he did not expect the situation to be so serious just now. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, why?¡±Ah Cheng hurriedly asked. This time, he did not even feel hungry anymore. ¡± ¡°The old man sighed and then said, ¡°Tell me first, when you were there just now, did you see anything?¡± ¡± ¡°See what?¡±Ah Cheng was stunned. ¡°I saw a wrist with a red rope on it.¡± ¡°¡±Ha.¡±The old man chuckled and signaled ah Cheng to follow him. ¡°Look, what are these?¡± ¡± It was only then that Ah Cheng realized that all the patients who entered the morgue had a red rope tied to their hands. ¡°This!¡± ¡°Ah Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that the deceased would also have a red rope tied to their hands. ¡± ¡°ording to master¡¯s meaning, didn¡¯t that mean that the person they met just now wasn¡¯t a human, but.. ¡± ¡°At the thought of this, Ah Cheng couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, then...¡±Ah Cheng¡¯s face was pale. Then he continued, ¡°Then, how could there really be such a thing in this world?¡± ¡± The old man didn¡¯t look too good either. He didn¡¯t reply to Ah Cheng immediately. ¡°No one knew what he was thinking about. After thinking about it for a while, the old man continued, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid this job is really not suitable for you. I, an old man, have worked for more than fifty years, but I¡¯ve only encountered such a thing two or three times.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±This is your first day at work, and you¡¯ve already encountered such a thing. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already a sign from heaven.¡±. ¡°I think you¡¯d better forget it. Go out and take a look at other jobs.¡±. ¡°No matter what, life is the most important thing. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, you¡¯re not afraid that you won¡¯t be able to earn money in the future!¡± ¡± ¡°After all, the two of them had been together for more than half a day, and the old man still liked Ah Cheng very much. ¡± It was precisely because of this reason that the old man did not like that Ah Cheng would encounter any bad things. ¡°After hearing what the old man said, Ah Cheng also fell into a very conflicted state. It could not be denied that he was really short of money right now. ¡± ¡°If it were not for the fact that he was really short of money, he would not have agreed to do this kind of work no matter what. ¡± ¡°However, after following the old man for a few hours, Ah Cheng had a preliminary understanding of the old man. He knew that the old man definitely did not mean to scare him. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, I understand that what you said is for my own good.¡±After a slight pause, ah Cheng¡¯s expression became firm. ¡°But I really have no choice. If I don¡¯t have this job now, my life will be very difficult. I Can¡¯t live a life that a human can live, so I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Ghosts aren¡¯t poor. As long as I remember what you taught me, I believe I can.¡± ¡± ¡°Without waiting for the old man to continue, ah Cheng continued, ¡°Moreover, I believe what you said before. As long as we don¡¯t do anything wrong, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡± Chapter 407 ? Chapter 407: Chapter 407 raising a family Trantor: 549690339 ¡°From the beginning, Xu Wanwan knew that Jianguo was going to tell some scary stories about the hospital, so she was a little against it. ¡± ¡°After all, her job was to be in the hospital. ¡± ¡°She was not afraid of the dead. From a certain perspective, she was a firm materialist. ¡± ¡°She did not believe that there were any monsters in this world, but the stories that Jianguo and Ah Qiang told were too close to life. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan felt her blood run cold. If it were not for Li Jingran following her, she would not have agreed to participate in such a strange gathering of gamers. ¡± ¡°¡±The old man naturally knew that Ah Cheng would not leave, so he sighed. ¡± ¡°¡±You silly boy, you¡¯re such a stubborn person.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Master!¡±! ¡°I know that what you said just now was for my own good.¡±. ¡°But I really can¡¯t lose this job. You just have to tell me the specific situation and the taboos that I need to avoid touching. In this way, I believe that nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡± The old man naturally understood that things in the world wouldn¡¯t go as nned. ¡°Seeing that Ah Cheng had already said so much, he naturally could not say anything more. ¡± ¡°¡±Forget it, forget it! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell you some important things.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, master. I¡¯ll definitely listen attentively!¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Cheng listened very attentively. He was even afraid that he would forget about it. He even made a note of it. ¡°Because he had to stay here twenty-four hours a day for this job, the only thing he was happy about was that he had four days of rest in a month. ¡± This was considered a lucky thing for Cheng. At least he could have some time to catch his breath. ¡°He remembered everything that the old man had told him clearly. Under the old man¡¯s apaniment for the past three days, Cheng no longer had anything to fear about the morgue and the second floor. ¡± He could even go to the mortuary to eat or sleep while facing rows and rows of corpses. He didn¡¯t find anything strange. ¡°Because of this, the things that he had encountered in the elevator were slowly forgotten by Ah Cheng. ¡± ¡°The old man only took Ah Cheng for a week, and after a week, he left. ¡± ¡°A week might not seem like a long time, but when the old man really took his things and left the room, Ah Cheng suddenly felt a little reluctant. ¡± A teacher for one day is a father for life. ¡°Ah Cheng kowtowed three times to the old man, saying that he would go to visit him when he had time after his vacation. ¡± The old man was obviously very happy with Ah Cheng¡¯s straightforward personality. ¡°Before he left, he thought about it and gave Ah Cheng the amulet that he had been carrying for decades. ¡± ¡°¡±Master, what are you doing?¡±Ah Cheng was a little confused. ¡± Ah Cheng had a deep impression of this amulet. His master had told him about it. He said that this amulet was the first time the old man had encountered strange things. He had spent a day to find a master in the temple to ask for it. ¡°It had to be said that with the amulet, the old man felt that it was very useful. ¡± ¡°Even when he encountered strange things that could not be exined by science, the old man did not feel particrly afraid. ¡± ¡°When he knew that the amulet had such a great effect, Ah Cheng was very curious to touch it and see what was so special about it. ¡± ¡°However, before his hand could touch the amulet, he was struck down by the old man. ¡± ¡°¡±Nonsense! Normally, outsiders are not allowed to touch the amulet of such a substitute, do you know that?¡±The old man said. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Hearing this, Ah Cheng was a little surprised. ¡± ¡°After all, he had never heard of such a saying before. ¡± ¡°¡±Why, Master?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The amulet is carried by someone every day. The amulet and the aura it gives off are already mixed together. If an outsider¡¯s aura touches it, the amulet¡¯s effect will be greatly reduced.¡± ¡± ¡°When Ah Cheng first heard this saying, he did not quite believe it in his heart. ¡± It was not until that night when something strange happened in the elevator that the firm belief and thoughts in his heart began to slowly change. ¡°¡±Master, since this matter is so serious, then please give me...¡± ¡± ¡°Although Cheng hadn¡¯t finished his sentence, the old man could understand what he was trying to say. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. Because what I¡¯ve given you, you keep it with you. Slowly, your own aura and maic field will be attached to it. In this way, its effect will be greater and greater.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, the old man slowly spoke again, ¡°No matter what, having this is better than not having it. I Won¡¯t work in the future. I¡¯ll just simply retire. ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll go to the temple tomorrow and ask for another one. ¡°This, can be considered my blessing to you. I wish you peace.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, the old man emphasized thest two words, ¡°Peace.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, Master!¡±Ah Cheng did not know why the old man said this, but he knew that things might be moreplicated than he had imagined. ¡± ¡°Before he left, the old man continued, ¡°Remember! The amulet must never be touched by anyone else, or it will have no effect.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, master! I have firmly remembered the advice you gave me.¡± ¡± The two hugged each other and then separated. ¡°Looking at the old man¡¯s back, Ah Cheng couldn¡¯t tell what he felt, but he felt empty. ¡± ¡°After all, the person who had always been with you suddenly left. ¡± Ah Cheng sighed and bought some snacks before returning to his job. ¡°In fact, to a certain extent, ah Cheng could be considered a sociophobe. ¡± ¡°In short, he was very afraid of contact with others. ¡± ¡°This was also why he had always been a wood carver. When he had spent money to learn the craft, he had specially learned this. ¡± He did not need to talk to people or interact with them. He only needed to do his own things every day. ¡°Next, when Cheng was working, he used this free time to start his old job again, carving wood. ¡± ¡°¡±The reason why he can¡¯t do this work now is because Ah Cheng¡¯s hand was injured by a machine, so his speed of carving is much slower than before. ¡± ¡°¡±Wood carving is a waste of time, so Ah Cheng doesn¡¯t have much output in a month. This means that he can¡¯t earn money, and he can¡¯t even earn enough money to support his family.¡± ¡± Chapter 408 ? Chapter 408: Strange Woman Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±But now that I have a legitimate job and have a lot of free time, I can directly get some side jobs. ¡± ¡°¡±More importantly, when carving wood, ah Cheng can quickly divert his attention. ¡± ¡°¡±This way, he won¡¯t focus on strange things. ¡± ¡°Therefore, before the old man left, Ah Cheng bought a lot of wood. He thought that when he was alone in the future, he could use his free time to carve wood. ¡± Ah Cheng was best at carving women¡¯s Wood. It was precisely because he had such a good skill that he was able to survive and earn money. ¡°Days passed like this. In this long period of time, he didn¡¯t encounter any strange things. ¡± Ah Cheng himself did not know whether the amulet the old man gave him before he left or whether he diverted his attention to it. ¡°In short, Ah Cheng had gradually gotten used to the feeling of being with a dead person. ¡± Half a yearter. ¡°Gradually, strange things began to happen. At this time, Ah Cheng had already carved a lot of wood sculptures of women. In short, there were at least a dozen wood sculptures of women in the morgue. ¡± And the strange thing that happened happened after he sold the first woman carved in wood. ¡°On this day, ah Cheng was polishing the surface of the wood carvings. Unexpectedly, the door of the morgue suddenly rang. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng had been immersed in his artistic creation. Naturally, he did not think too much about it and directly opened the door. ¡± He saw an exceptionally beautiful woman with snow-white skin standing at the door of the morgue. ¡°Who are you?¡±Cheng asked in confusion. ¡°Where can I go to the bathroom?¡±The woman asked in a cold voice. ¡°However, Cheng¡¯s mind was focused on how to polish that piece of wood, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was strange. ¡± ¡°Most importantly, the mortuary was located on the second floor of the basement, and there was a huge parking lot on the right side of the second floor of the basement. Therefore, in the past six months, there were indeed people who took the wrong path and came here. ¡± ¡°At the beginning, when someone took the wrong path, he and the person who took the wrong path would be shocked. ¡± ¡°After all, no one would normallye to such a ce. ¡± ¡°And the person who took the wrong path did not realize what this ce was at the beginning. When Ah Cheng opened the door and saw the freezer behind him, he was first scared to step back, and then he looked up at the door te. ¡± ¡°When he saw the words ¡°Morgue¡±written on the door sign, he was so scared that he took a step back. ¡± The majority of his reaction was to scream and run away. ¡°When the number of times increased, Ah Cheng became numb. ¡± ¡°In any case, it was the others who were scared, but he would cover his ears in advance. ¡± ¡°This time was different. Because Ah Cheng¡¯s mind was on the wooden carving, he did not think much about it. ¡± He wondered why the attitude of the woman in front of him was different from the others? ¡°Bathroom?¡±Ah Cheng was slightly stunned. ¡°The corner of the woman¡¯s lips curled up. It seemed that she wanted to smile, but she was very stiff, as if she could not smile. ¡± ¡°¡±There is no bathroom on the second floor. If you want to go, you can only go to the first floor.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Oh, thank you.¡± ¡± ¡°The conversation ended, but the beautiful woman in red did not leave. ¡± Ah Cheng only wanted to finish carving his wood carving as soon as possible. He did not have the mood tomunicate with beautiful women at all. ¡°¡±Uh, is there anything else?¡± ¡± ¡°No.¡±The beautiful woman in red shook her head and said. ¡°¡±Alright.¡±After a slight pause, ah Cheng raised his hand and scratched his head. ¡°Go straight to the right, turn left, and you can go to the washroom.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°However, the beautiful woman in red still did not move even after saying that. ¡± Ah Cheng followed the beautiful woman in Red¡¯s line of sight and saw that she was looking at his wood carvings. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ah Cheng asked in confusion. ¡°¡±Oh, nothing.¡± ¡± ¡°The woman¡¯s voice was very cold. This coldness was not in her tone, nor was it in her tone. ¡± ¡°Because the woman¡¯s voice in front of him was very soft, and it sounded very pleasant, but there was a kind of coldness that came from the bones. ¡± ¡°¡±Then, then you should quickly go to the bathroom. Holding it in for a long time is not good for your body,¡±Ah Cheng said somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll close the door first.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay,¡±the woman replied coldly. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Ah Cheng did not hesitate anymore and closed the door. ¡± ¡°When he returned to his table, ah Cheng suddenly felt that something was wrong. However, no matter how he thought about it, ah Cheng could not remember what was wrong. ¡± Ah Cheng could only give up and focus his attention on the wooden sculpture in front of him again. ¡°As expected, his wooden sculpture was the most interesting! ¡± ¡°However, what Ah Cheng did not expect was that in the following period of time, the woman in red began to knock on the door every day. The inquiries every day werepletely different ¡± ¡°Jianguo was telling a story. When he reached this point, his mouth was really dry. He raised the Teacup in front of him and took a sip. ¡± ¡°¡±Wait for me to catch my breath, then I¡¯ll continue to tell you.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing this, everyone began to talk. ¡± ¡°¡±Oh my God, I originally thought that with Jianguo¡¯s carefree personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to tell a story seriously. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually listen to it,¡±peach blossom said, and his gaze towards Jianguo became even brighter. ¡± ¡°I want to make a bold prediction. This woman in red is definitely floating!¡±Ah Hong said. The usually quiet schr suddenly spoke at this time. ¡°Stop guessing. The story is not finished yet. Let¡¯s listen to it seriously.¡± ¡°¡±Hahaha, that makes sense.¡± ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang, on the other hand, had a disdainful look on his face. He said, ¡°TSK, how can it be scary at this level? I¡¯m almost falling asleep listening to it.¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Wanwan, what does Piaopiao Mean?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You don¡¯t Know?¡±Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran with a hint of doubt in her eyes. Clearly, she did not believe that Li Jingran did not know what it meant. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Li Jingran blinked. ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan was suddenly stunned. ¡± ¡°When that time came, she would discover for the first time that Li Jingran¡¯s eyshes were actually so long. Sure enough, there was a reason why she envied Li Jingran¡¯s appearance in the first ce. ¡± ¡°¡±What? Am I so handsome? I¡¯m actually so engrossed in looking at him,¡±Li Jingran teased. ¡± ¡°Me! I¡¯m Not!¡±Xu Wanwan quickly denied. ¡°After saying that, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face began to blush slightly. ¡± Chapter 409 ? Chapter 409: Don¡¯t want to eat dog food Trantor: 549690339 The reason why Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was slightly red was entirely because what Li Jingran said just now was actually not wrong. She was indeed engrossed in looking at Li Jingran. ¡°But naturally, she felt a little ufortable in her heart when Li Jingran said it so casually. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan secretly despised herself. Sure enough, she was a good-looking dog! ¡± It was easy to get addicted to beautiful and handsome things. ¡°Move over. Don¡¯t be so close to me.¡± ¡°Li Jingran seemed to see through Xu Wanwan¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°No, Wanwan, you haven¡¯t answered my question?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Ghost!¡±After Xu Wanwan answered impatiently, she directly pushed Li Jingran away. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±The smile on Li Jingran¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°When the two of them were done, they realized that the others were all looking at them. ¡± Peach Blossom and Xiao Hong held back theirughter and looked envious. ¡°As for the other three men, Wen Cai still didn¡¯t show much emotion. Jianguo, on the other hand, looked like he was just watching the show. ¡± ¡°Perhaps because of the sweet stimtion from Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran, Jianguo actually started to respond to Peach Blossom¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang, on the other hand, had a look of disdain on his face. Just by looking at their expressions, one could tell that they were full of disdain. ¡± ¡°¡±Come on, the two of you, if you want to have a rtionship, go outside and do it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I think this is very good. The love between Miss Xu and Mr. Li is really enviable.¡±. ¡°If I had a boyfriend, I would also y this [ fantasy world ] with him,¡±peach blossom said. ¡± ¡®Miss Xu¡¯and ¡®Mr. Li¡¯happened to be the names of the characters that Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran got. ¡°At first, Xu Wanwan was really surprised when she saw them. ¡± She never thought that such a coincidence would happen. ¡°But it was better this way. At least when ying the game, the sense of immersing in the game would be stronger. ¡± ¡°¡±Qiang, aren¡¯t you just envious of people being paired up? If you don¡¯t want to see others getting bored, then you should also find a girlfriend,¡±Jianguo retorted. ¡± ¡°What the F * CK does my matter have to do with you?¡±Qiang retorted. ¡°¡±F * ck you, I¡¯m willing to say it. What can you do? !¡±Jianguo naturally wouldn¡¯t be indulged by Qiang¡¯s response. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan wanted to exin, but her hand was pulled by Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°In that instant, Xu Wanwan instantly understood what Li Jingran meant. ¡± He didn¡¯t want her to exin. ¡°However, Xu Wanwan quickly understood. ¡± ¡°It made sense. Under such circumstances, what was the point of exining reality to this group of unfamiliar gamers? ¡± Ah Qiang and Jianguo did not like each other to begin with. It was only because of her and Li Jingran¡¯s existence that they were able to find a fuse that could cause them to spit at each other. ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan nced at Little A, who was sitting directly opposite her. ¡± ¡°Little a remained motionless, a faint smile on his face. ¡± ¡°From the beginning, it made people shudder. Now, Xu Wanwan was surprised to find that she was actually like the main character of the story in Jianguo. She had actually gotten used to it. ¡± As expected! People¡¯s adaptability was unparalleled. The reason why Xu Wanwan looked at Little A was because she knew that little a would not let the situation continue to worsen. ¡°As expected, in the next second, she heard little a speak. ¡± ¡°Please keep the game environment clean!¡± ¡°For some reason, Jianguo and Ah Qiang instantly calmed down as soon as little a spoke. ¡± ¡°¡±What bad luck,¡±Jianguo muttered in a low voice. ¡± ¡°Qiang was about to retort when he heard those words, but his eyes met with Little A¡¯s. Before he could say anything, he swallowed his words again. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ll continue with the story.¡±Jianguo took another sip of water and put down the cup. ¡°¡±Cheng found that this beautiful woman in red came here every day and knocked on the door of the mortuary. At first, Cheng thought it was a little strange. It was fine if it happened once or twice, but every time he knocked on the door, the words of the beautiful woman in red became more and more ridiculous. Cheng felt a little different. ¡± ¡°Cheng thought that the woman had taken a fancy to him, butter on, he realized that he was thinking too much. ¡± The reason he thought this way was because Ah Cheng was surprised to find that this beautiful woman in red was very interested in the wood-carved woman he had made. ¡°Gradually, as time passed, Ah Cheng became more and more interested in this beautiful woman in red. ¡± It had to be said that beautiful things always made people have an inexplicable liking for them. It also made people inexplicably lower their guard. Ah Cheng had never been in a rtionship with a woman since he was young because he was afraid of society. ¡°It was also because of this reason that when he faced a woman, Ah Cheng would subconsciously have an inexplicable sense of confidence. ¡± ¡°This might be a man¡¯s natural sense of confidence. No matter what, as long as a woman approached him, that woman would most likely be interested in him. ¡± Ah Cheng had this kind of confidence at that moment. It was precisely because of this thought that he was more willing to get along with this woman. ¡°On this day, the beautiful woman in red came again. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng had been waiting for this beautiful woman today. Even when he was carving wood, it was difficult for him to calm down. ¡± ¡°When he heard the familiar knock on the door, Ah Cheng hurriedly put down the tools in his hand. Then, he rushed to the door at the fastest speed. He took a deep breath and tidied up his clothes, then, he opened the door. ¡± ¡°¡±Hello, May I ask...¡±the woman in red said. ¡± ¡°However, before the woman in red could finish her question, Ah Cheng interrupted her. ¡± ¡°¡±I think you¡¯ve used up most of your reasons. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane in and sit for a while.¡± ¡± The reason why Ah Cheng said that was because the ce he was staying in was the morgue. Very few people did not feel taboo about the word ¡®morgue¡¯. ¡°Just like that, Cheng and the woman in red slowly became familiar with each other. ¡± It had to be said that the woman in red was very interested in the wood-carved woman that Cheng had made. It could even be said that her eyes were shining! ¡°In the next half a month, the woman in red came to Cheng¡¯s ce every day. In fact, the two of them did not say anything. They just kept silent. ¡± ¡°However, this silence did not make people feel awkward. ¡± ¡°At least for Ah Cheng, he enjoyed this feeling very much. ¡± On this day. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Ah Cheng asked the woman in front of him while carving a wooden sculpture. ¡°My name is Ah Hong.¡± ¡°Hearing Ah Hong¡¯s answer, Ah Cheng was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled. ¡°No wonder you like wearing a red dress so much. So that¡¯s why.¡± ¡± Chapter 410 ? Chapter 410: Chapter 410 innocent getting shot Trantor: 549690339 The real-life Gamer AH Hong was a little dissatisfied when he heard that the floating in the story that Jianguo told was actually called Ah Hong. ¡°¡±What? Jianguo, why did you change the name of the character in the story to me? That¡¯s too much!¡±Ah Hong couldn¡¯t control himself and directly interrupted Jianguo¡¯s story. ¡± Jianguo chuckled. He did not get angry after being interrupted. ¡°Instead, he looked at Xu Wanwan with a half-smile and said, ¡°If Ah Hong is unhappy, then I¡¯ll change this beautiful woman¡¯s name to Miss Xu.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Jianguo looked at Xu Wanwan and continued, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Miss Xu is willing?¡± ¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could say anything, Li Jingran, who was beside her, spoke up. ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s cold and indifferent answer, Jianguo touched the tip of his nose ufortably. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, I was just joking.¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, Peach Blossom, who already had a good impression of Jianguo, spoke up. The expression on her face was obviously very disappointed as she spoke with some grievance. ¡± ¡°¡±Jianguo, why didn¡¯t You Say Peach Blossom? If you said Peach Blossom, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be angry and wouldn¡¯t reject you.¡± ¡± ¡°Peach Blossom¡¯s meaning was too obvious. As long as one¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t damaged, they would definitely be able to understand the meaning behind peach blossom¡¯s words. ¡± It was precisely because of this that Ah Qiang couldn¡¯t stand Jianguo. ¡°In Ah Qiang¡¯s heart, out of all the men present, if you said that he could notpare to this man called Mr. Li, he would admit it! ¡± But Jianguo was such a sloppy man. What could he notpare to? wasn¡¯t he just slightly more handsome than him? Why did the youngdy like him and not him. ¡°Although Jianguo was a little sloppy, he was very smart. He instantly understood what Ah Qiang was thinking. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let me continue. That woman in Red¡¯s name is actually n.¡± ¡°After a short break in the midfield, Jianguo did not waste any time and continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±Seeing that Ah Cheng really believed what she said, a stiff smile appeared on the woman in Red¡¯s face. ¡± ¡°You actually believed it? My name isn¡¯t actually little red. It¡¯s n.¡± ¡°¡±n? !¡±Ah Cheng was slightly surprised. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would make a joke.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, ah Cheng seemed to have thought of something. Then, he put down the work in his hands and said, ¡°By the way, why did you appear on the second floor of the basement? Could it be that you couldn¡¯t find your car? or the one upstairs...¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I.¡±n paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°Actually, I quite like your wood carving, but I was afraid that saying it directly would cause you to feel disgusted, so i...¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahaha, no, no.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing n¡¯s answer, Cheng felt even happier. How could he not be happy? ¡± Being recognized by such a beautiful woman was something that made a man very happy. ¡°¡±Okay, if you don¡¯t mind, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡± ¡°Maybe it was because of n¡¯s bold ¡®confession¡¯, but Cheng felt even more embarrassed now. ¡± ¡°The two of them paused for a while before Cheng spoke, ¡°Actually, when I first saw you, I felt that you had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. I always felt as if I had seen you somewhere before, but I couldn¡¯t remember. Now that I think about it, perhaps this is called fate.¡± ¡± ¡°Mm.¡±n nodded. ¡°Ah Cheng nced at n¡¯s expression. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any repulsive reaction, the smile on his face became even more obvious. ¡± ¡°For some reason, Cheng¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the red rope on n¡¯s wrist. He was slightly stunned. ¡± Red Rope? He felt that he had seen this piece of rope somewhere before. Why did he not have any impression of it? ¡°¡±Thank you, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Before Cheng could continue thinking, n suddenly stood up and took his leave. ¡± Cheng was confused by this sudden wave of operations. ¡°You... you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Seeing this, Ah Cheng had no choice but to nod in agreement. ¡± ¡°That was the case. If others wanted to leave, he couldn¡¯t stop them from leaving, right? ¡± ¡°After n left, Ah Cheng returned to his seat and sat down. He looked at the half-carved wooden sculpture in front of him. For some reason, he suddenly lost his energy to continue. ¡± ¡°Ah Chengy on the bed and looked at the rows of refrigerators in front of him, as well as the dead people who were lying on the bed ready to be cremated today. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, Ah Cheng was smart enough to immediately turn over and sit up. ¡± Ah Cheng quickly got off the bed and walked to the front of a bed. His hands trembled as he covered the unintentionally exposed hands of the dead with a white cloth. ¡°Almost in an instant, ah Cheng¡¯s entire body began to feel cold. An uncontroble coldness began to spread from the depths of his heart. ¡± That¡¯s right! Cheng finally reacted. He finally understood why he had a familiar feeling towards n! ¡°In his mind, the things he had encountered on his first day at work, as well as the woman with the red rope tied around her wrist, were exactly the same as the one he had seen on n¡¯s arm and wrist just now. ¡± ¡°Cheng¡¯s legs went soft, and he could not control himself and directly fell to the ground. ¡± No wonder! ¡°No wonder when he saw n, he always felt a strange sense of familiarity. ¡± ¡°The reason why Cheng had such a deep impression was that he had never encountered such fair and tender skin in his entire life. With that red rope, it was a fatal temptation for Cheng. ¡± ¡°Now that he thought about it, Cheng finally realized that a normal person would not be so fair. If he was really that fair, he would be a foreigner! ¡± ¡°There were also some things that Cheng had neglected before, but now he suddenly recalled them. ¡± ¡°When he opened the door for the first time, n¡¯s reaction was too calm. ¡± ¡°As a normal person, how could he be so calm after knowing that this was a morgue. ¡± ¡°Also, n¡¯s expression had never changed much. Even when he smiled, it was a very forced smile, as if he had been hit with hyaluronic acid. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Ah Cheng could no longer control himself, and his entire body began to tremble. ¡± ¡°Before Ah Cheng could recover, at this moment, the morgue¡¯s door rang again, and a familiar knocking rhythm was heard. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng rolled and crawled back to his bed. Without any hesitation, he directly covered his head with the nket. ¡± ¡°¡±I can¡¯t hear you. I Can¡¯t hear you. It¡¯s all fake, fake...¡± ¡± Chapter 411 ? Chapter 411: Chapter 411 n¡¯s past Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When the story reached this point, Xu Wanwan knew that the story had reached its climax. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Li Jingran¡¯s grip on Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand became heavier. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah Cheng has been thinking about it in his heart, as if he could ignore the intermittent but never-ending knocking on the door. ¡± ¡°But no matter what, the knocking on the door never stopped. ¡± ¡°Just as Ah Cheng was about to ignore it, a super loud noise came from the door. ¡± ¡°Ah Cheng hurriedly lifted the quilt and looked over, only to find that the door had been opened by n somehow. ¡± ¡°n, who was wearing a red dress, stood at the door with an expressionless face. ¡± ¡°Cheng did not think much of it before, but now he felt that n was extremely terrifying. ¡± ¡°Before Cheng could react, he saw n floating directly in front of him in the next second. ¡± Ah ¡ª ¡°Cheng let out a heart-wrenching scream, but he only made one sound. In the next second, he could not make a sound. ¡± ¡°You still found out...¡±n stood in front of Cheng and said emotionlessly. Cheng opened his mouth and found that he still couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°¡±I told you to speak, but you can¡¯t scream.¡±After a slight pause, n continued, ¡°There is a child fifty meters north. If you scream, you will scare others.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing n¡¯s words, the fear in Cheng¡¯s heart weakened slightly. He could still think of not scaring the child, which meant that Cheng could still be saved. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Cheng nodded. ¡± ¡°In the next second, Cheng found that he could actually speak again. ¡± ¡°¡±You, you are Piaopiao?¡± ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten?¡±n replied. ¡°Hearing what n said, Cheng looked at a loss. He did not know what n meant at all. ¡± ¡°¡±I, what did I forget? I don¡¯t know you at all.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing that Cheng was still looking at him with fear, n took a few steps back, giving Cheng some so-called ¡®safe¡¯distance. ¡± ¡°Although there was no change in n¡¯s expression, Cheng could feel n¡¯s disappointment. ¡± Maybe it was because of this feeling that the panic in Cheng¡¯s heart gradually lessened. ¡®you picked up the red rope for me back then. Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten all of it?¡¯ ¡°Hearing this, Ah Cheng¡¯s memory was instantly picked up. ¡± He remembered! ¡°On his first night here, under the guidance of the old man, he witnessed the power of this industry for the first time. ¡± ¡°At that time, two male nurses pushed the dead man in. For some unknown reason, the red rope on his wrist suddenly fell off. ¡± Ah Cheng picked up the red rope and the old man tied it back on the dead man. ¡°When he thought of the dead man that he had seen and sent away, he felt that his worldview had been destroyed. ¡± Ah Cheng could not understand why this was the case? ¡°Could it be that there really were ox-tongued ghosts in this world? As he thought, ah Cheng rubbed his eyes. Could it be that he was dreaming now. ¡± ¡°¡®wake up, wake up quickly! I Can¡¯t stay in a dream forever. I must be dreaming. How can there be such a thing as resurrection in this world?¡¯ ¡± Ah Cheng muttered to himself as he pped his own cheek. ¡°Usually, if he had a nightmare, as long as he patted himself, he would definitely wake up quickly. ¡± ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡±At this moment, n spoke. ¡± ¡°After n¡¯s voice came out, Cheng patted his hand harder and harder. ¡± ¡°Wake up quickly, it was fake! All of this was fake, it could not be real. ¡± ¡°Seeing that Cheng¡¯s hand was getting harder and harder, n had no choice but to approach Cheng again. ¡± ¡°As soon as he got closer, ah Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at n in horror. ¡± ¡°¡±You, you, you, what are you doing here?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t hit yourself, it will hurt.¡± ¡± ¡°I can only wake up if it hurts.¡± ¡°This is not a dream.¡± ¡°As soon as he said this, the hope in Ah Cheng¡¯s heart waspletely destroyed. In the end, he was thinking too much. ¡± ¡°Gradually, with n keeping a distance from him and adding that he did not suffer any real harm, ah Cheng gradually rxed and did not feel ufortable anymore. ¡± ¡°He was even less afraid, because he knew that the woman in front of him would not hurt him. ¡± ¡°After a long time, it was just like that. ¡± ¡°The two of them slowly returned to the initial mode of interaction. However, Ah Cheng¡¯s feelings for n had disappeared. ¡± The illusion that n liked him also disappeared at this moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reincarnate?¡±Cheng asked. ¡°My wish wasn¡¯t fulfilled.¡± ¡°In n¡¯s narration, Cheng realized that this Piaopiao in front of him was actually a very pitiful woman. ¡± ¡°n had been beautiful since she was young, but her fate was full of misfortunes. Her fate was really too bad. ¡± ¡°Due to her outstanding appearance, she had been very eye-catching since she was young. After all, humans all liked things that were beautiful or handsome. ¡± This was also the reason why the male celebrities in the entertainment industry were bing more and more effeminate. n had been ostracized by others since she was young because she was beautiful. n¡¯s parents died in a car ident when she was ten years old. ¡°In the following year, n¡¯s grandparents passed away one after another, leaving n alone. ¡± ¡°He was not an adult yet, so naturally, he could only rely on the help of the government to grow up slowly. Therefore, n was sent to the Welfare Institute. ¡± ¡°n grew up. When she was sent to the Welfare Institute, she was already eleven years old. ¡± ¡°At this time, she was even more beautiful than before. There were too many children in the Welfare Institute. Although the teachers were all very good, there were so many children that the teachers could not take care of every one of them properly. ¡± ¡°When n first entered the welfare home, it caused quite a stir. ¡± ¡°After all, very few children who entered the welfare home could be as beautiful as n. ¡± ¡°n was 12 years old, but he was not the oldest child in the welfare home. The oldest child was 16 or 17 years old. This was because the welfare home of the country would bring up these children who did not have anyone to rely on and bring them up. ¡± It was because of this that n¡¯s nightmare began. ¡°There were too many children in the welfare home. The teachers were very responsible, and they also cared very much for these children who did not have parents or someone to rely on, so they were usually very patient. ¡± ¡°Of course, they were also very concerned about the mental health of the children. ¡± ¡°But even so, with so many children, no matter how patient and loving the teachers were, they still could not take care of every child properly.¡± ¡± Chapter 412 ? Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Nightmare Welfare Institute Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It was precisely because of this that n was bullied three months after entering the Welfare Institute. Such bullying was simply a nightmare for girls. ¡°At this time, n also lost one of the girls¡¯most precious things ¡ª chastity. ¡± ¡°In the beginning, n was only bullied by a big brother who was about to leave the welfare institute. After that, for some unknown reason, more and more people began to bully her. ¡± ¡°n was too young and too weak. She wanted to resist, but no matter what, she could not beat or avoid these people. ¡± ¡°n also wanted to go to the teacher and say it, but it was ultimately difficult to say such things. ¡± ¡°After all, her parents had left too early. n wanted to change this situation, but there was nothing she could do. ¡± ¡°After three years of such painful days, n escaped from the welfare home. ¡± ¡°Fifteen-year-old n thought that as long as he did this, he would be able to change his nightmarish life. However, the young and immature n did not know that the outside world was more dangerous than she thought. ¡± ¡°Although n was very guarded, he was still too young to look at a person. ¡± ¡°Just after he came out of the Welfare Institute, he fell into another abyss. ¡± There were even more people who bullied him. It was not until the police once again cracked down on pornography and crime that seventeen n was rescued by the police. ¡°After two years of experience, n quickly grew up and knew what the world was like. ¡± ¡°Initially, n thought that his life would end like this, but he did not expect that during the course of their interactions, n fell in love with the police who saved him. ¡± ¡°After n was rescued, all the police in the police station knew what happened to n. ¡± ¡°Everyone, from top to bottom, felt very sorry for n. ¡± The children in the welfare home who had bullied n were all arrested. ¡°As a result of the adjustment of thew, these children received the legal punishment they deserved. ¡± ¡°The welfare home had also been purged. The government attached great importance to this matter. No matter what, at least because of n¡¯s existence, the welfare home was now well. ¡± ¡°n was still a minor. The police originally wanted to send n back to the welfare home, but n was affected by the previous matter and refused to agree no matter what. ¡± ¡°There was no other way. The young policeman who saved n directly applied to take n back and raise her as an adult. At the same time, he asked his wife to teach her some things. ¡± ¡°The policeman was married, and his wife was very good. ¡± ¡°Although n¡¯s life was full of pain, her thoughts had never been polluted by this dirty world. ¡± ¡°Therefore, n had always buried his thoughts firmly in his heart, and had never been discovered by others. ¡± ¡°n¡¯s life finally returned to normal, but after only a year, n¡¯s peaceful life was once again interrupted. ¡± ¡°During this year, the police officer changed to a different position and became an undercover police officer. ¡± ¡°The previous period had been very good, but he did not expect that his identity would be exposed by his informant at that time. ¡± The police officer who saved n was subjected to close to eight hours of physical abuse before he died heroically. ¡°During these eight hours, his ears, eyes, and limbs were cut off.. ¡± ¡°In short, it was unimaginable pain for ordinary people. ¡± ¡°When the news of the police¡¯s heroic sacrifice came back, his wife could not bear the blow and immediatelymitted suicide in front of the police¡¯s grave. ¡± ¡°At this time, n was still traveling outside. After the police wife found out about her husband¡¯s matter, she held back her emotions and set up a tour group for n, letting her go out to y. ¡± ¡°After n left, she wrote a suicide note, leaving the existing house, car, cash, and so on to n. She also asked her husband¡¯s colleagues to take care of n in the future. She was going to apany him. ¡± ¡°So when n came back from his trip and saw that there was no sign of the police wife at home, he immediately went to the police station. ¡± ¡°Although everyone was hiding and pretending that nothing had happened, the truth of the matter could not be hidden. ¡± ¡°After n found out the truth, he fainted and was sick for more than half a month. ¡± She could not bear such a blow. n did not understand why she had to suffer such pain. Everything was getting better and better. How did it suddenly return to normal? The police family treated n too well. It was the first time after her parents and rtives left that she felt the warmth of this world. ¡°However, this warmth was also taken away by those evil people. n thought of the torture and pain that the police suffered before they died. He thought of his sister-inw whomitted suicide in front of her grave while carrying a two-month-old child, n¡¯s heart waspletely sealed. ¡± ¡°The police colleagues were all very afraid that something would happen to n, so every day after work, someone woulde tofort her, look at her, and take care of her together. ¡± ¡°After n recovered from the hospital, she went straight to the police station. ¡± ¡°Because of the rtionship between the police officers, all the police officers in the Public Security Bureau knew n, so no one stopped her. ¡± ¡°n directly rushed to the director¡¯s office, saying that she wanted to be a spy and avenge her brother and sister-inw! ¡± ¡°The director of the Public Security Bureau naturally did not agree. In his heart, n was just a child, a child who had suffered social torture, so naturally, he would not allow it. ¡± ¡°More importantly, n had not learned any professional knowledge. In short, no matter from which aspect, the director of the Public Security Bureau would not agree to n¡¯s question. ¡± n¡¯s personality was also very stubborn. She had never thought that she could get the director of the Public Security Bureau to agree to her request. ¡°Therefore, she woulde over every day and stand there. In the end, because she was indeed short of manpower, and because n had done the kind of work in a massage shop before, she hade in contact with many people. Her temperament and other things could indeed be used as a spy. ¡± ¡°When the director of the Public Security Bureau relented, n jumped up in excitement. ¡± ¡°For n at this time, nothing was more important than her revenge for her brother and sister-inw. ¡± ¡°Although the director of the Public Security Bureau agreed, he was also suffering in his heart. After all, this was still a child who had juste of age, one year younger than the silly girl in his own house. ¡± ¡°However, n also directly said that if she did not agree, she would think of a way to get close to her and then take revenge for her brothers and sisters-inw. ¡± ¡°Naturally, the chief of the Public Security Bureau could not agree, and he did not want to see such a girl walk on a bad road like this. In the end, he agreed. ¡± ¡°Although he agreed, he did not immediately take action. Instead, he got people to start telling n about some relevant equipment and knowledge, including the introduction of the people of that group of criminals ¡± Chapter 413 ? Chapter 413: Chapter 413 the end of n Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±After half a month of understanding, n couldn¡¯t wait to start his operation. ¡± ¡°To everyone¡¯s surprise, n¡¯s performance was exceptionally good. ¡± ¡°Naturally, close to life, he quickly hooked up with the boss who had harmed his brother. ¡± ¡°The police naturally knew what n had sacrificed. A girl working undercover, especially in such an environment, often made more and greater sacrifices than a male police officer. ¡± ¡°This was also the reason why undercover agents were usually sent by men, not women. ¡± ¡°n was very good. With n¡¯s help, in less than half a year, he had destroyed the entire drug-trafficking profit chain! ¡± ¡°And it was precisely because of this that the drug dealers knew that n¡¯s leak had caused the overall failure. So before dying, they fought with all their might and beat n to death. ¡± ¡°When n closed his eyes, he looked at his brothers and sisters in the police station who were in grief and pain. However, he revealed a faint smile. ¡± ¡°She thought that when her brother died, he would probably feel the same as her. He was free! He was finally free! ¡± ¡°No matter what, her death was still meaningful. ¡± ¡°Originally, when things came to this point, it should have been more or less over. However, things were not over yet. ¡± ¡°The reason why n had such a good impression of Ah Cheng was that when the red rope fell off, ah Cheng picked it up for her. ¡± ¡°This red rope was very important to n. After she died, she saw with her own eyes that her brothers, sisters, uncles, and Aunties in the entire Public Security Bureau gave her a military salute. They also tied this red rope to her hand. After that, n was pushed to the morgue and prepared to be cremated. ¡± ¡°When n saw that scene, she was really happy. She felt that her life was not too bad, at least she had done something useful to help others. ¡± ¡°But after n was cremated, her ashes were robbed by the remnants of the drug-dealing gang, and two police officers were killed. Then she fed her ashes to the dogs, and took a video and sent it to the police chief as a provocation. ¡± All of this was clearly seen by n. ¡°n was in great pain. She could not leave because she knew that if this matter was not resolved, more good people would be hurt. This was something that n could not bear at all. ¡± It was also because of this that n has not left until now.¡± Jianguo stopped at this point in the story and heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Wanwan and the other two girls present couldn¡¯t control themselves and started crying. ¡°No matter who it was, it was a very, very painful and uneptable thing to do. ¡± Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t control herself and started crying halfway through the story. ¡°When she realized that she was crying, she quickly stopped and wiped her tears with a tissue. ¡± Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯tfort her. ¡°No matter who heard it, they would be moved. Since that was the case, it was better to vent it out. It would be better for the body. ¡± ¡°n is so pitiful!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ll Cry Myself to death.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, who had always been unwilling to get involved in the topic, suddenly spoke up at this moment. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take hearing such a story at all. Great! I hope there will be a good endingter.¡± ¡°The girls were originally more emotional. Compared to the three crying girls, the other four men were much calmer. ¡± Except for Qiang. ¡°Qiang¡¯s face was also full of tears, but he did not cry out. ¡± ¡°Seeing Jianguo looking at him with a half-smile, Qiang did not think about it and directly said angrily. ¡± ¡°¡±Look at your grandpa, I¡¯ve never seen it before! If you look again, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±OH.¡±Hearing Qiang¡¯s words, the smile on his face became even wider. ¡± ¡°Judging from his expression, Jianguo did not believe Qiang¡¯s words at all. ¡± ¡°Although Li Jingran did not cry, his expression was clearly moved. ¡± The only ones who did not react were Wencai and Little A. ¡°Because the two of them were very silent, no one noticed them, but subconsciously ignored them. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, stop interrupting. I want to hear Jianguo continue,¡±peach blossom said. ¡± ¡°It was obvious that after this story, Peach Blossom¡¯s impression of Jianguo was better than before. ¡± It was rare that Ah Qiang did not interrupt. It seemed that he wanted to continue listening. ¡°Ah Cheng¡¯s reaction to n¡¯s matter was the same as everyone else¡¯s after he understood it in detail. ¡°Ah Cheng was also a warm-hearted person. After hearing such a tragic story, he naturally could not tolerate it and decided to help n. ¡± ¡°Not only for n, the poor man with a troubled life, but also to show justice. ¡± ¡°With n¡¯s help, Cheng went to n¡¯s previous public security bureau and told them about the appearance of the two big bad men who killed the police. ¡± ¡°However, they were after all people who licked blood on the tip of a knife, so they were also very smart. One person was caught by the police and confessed, while the other person seized the opportunity to run out, but they had not been caught yet. ¡± ¡°There were not many things to do with n, so after thanking Ah Cheng, he was reincarnated. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, everyone, the story of our founding of the nation has been told! ¡°It ends here.¡± ¡± ¡°The story ended without any precautions, and everyone present was stunned. ¡± ¡°Ah Hong was the person who could not hold back his emotions the most, so he said directly. ¡± ¡°What the hell? ! This story has no beginning or end. Could it end like this?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan nodded, agreeing with what Ah Hong said. ¡± ¡°¡±This ending is indeed a little unimaginable.¡±After a slight pause, seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, Xu Wanwan continued to speak, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s over, but it¡¯s not over.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Exactly!¡±Ah Qiang chimed in, obviously very dissatisfied with Jianguo¡¯s ending. ¡°No matter what, we should at least catch that idiot who ran away and bring him to justice! What kind of F * cking story is this? It¡¯s annoying just listening to it.¡± ¡± ¡°Even though everyone said so, Jianguo¡¯s expression did not change. He still had a carefree smile on his face that deserved a beating. ¡± ¡°Before Jianguo could speak, peach blossom pped her hands excitedly. Then, she opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I seem to remember!¡±! ¡°A year ago, wasn¡¯t there a case that caused a sensation throughout the country? Two policemen died in it. After one of them was arrested, he was sentenced to death the next day. There wasn¡¯t even a reprieve.¡± ¡± ¡°The other person escaped during the process of arrest. It¡¯s said that they haven¡¯t caught him yet.¡± Chapter 414 ? Chapter 414: Chapter 414 charm of the game Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When Xu Wanwan heard this answer, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡± ¡°Obviously, she did not expect that the result would be like this. It was actually the same as what Ah Qiang had said. It was something that had happened in real life. ¡± ¡°Have you heard about this case before?¡±Xu Wanwan turned to Li Jingran and asked. Li Jingran shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Xu Wanwan was not particrly surprised by Li Jingran¡¯s answer. It seemed to make sense. Li Jingran managed such argepany as the Li Corporation. It would be amazing if he still had so much time to read so many news articles. ¡°Following that, Ah Hong, Tao Hua, and Wen Cai told the story in turn. Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran followed closely behind. ¡± ¡°In this area, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran¡¯s performance was rtively average. ¡± She did not expect that ying a game would actually have a reserve of horror stories. ¡°Xu Wanwan originally thought that she was already the worst, but she never expected that Li Jingran was even more exaggerated than her. When he told the story, he actually reced it with a sentence. ¡± This was really too ridiculous! ¡°In the end, in this round of the game, Wen Cai, who had always been quiet and did not perform much, won. ¡± ¡°It had to be said that Wen Cai was indeed very good at telling stories. He did not say much, and the atmosphere in the room was stirred up. ¡± ¡°Even though they knew it was fake, everyone present, including Li Jingran, could not help but feel a little afraid. ¡± ¡°Wen Cai¡¯s story was neat and simple. There was nothing mystical or magical about it, but it made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts. ¡± It was precisely because of this that everyone voted for Wen Cai without any hesitation in the first round of the game. ¡°Next, they began to search for supplies and evidence. After all, there was a dead man in the next room ¡ª a fake model NPC. ¡± ¡°Since it was three days and two nights, the game naturally wouldn¡¯t progress so quickly. ¡± Each of the seven people wanted a separate room. Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran¡¯s rooms were next to each other. Li Jingran first followed Xu Wanwan into the room. He looked around and finally rxed. ¡°What are you looking around for?¡±Xu Wanwan asked in confusion. ¡°Seeing Li Jingran looking around, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand. ¡± ¡°¡±Although this is my friend¡¯s shop, I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s a camera or something in this room.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±A camera?¡±Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. She obviously didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing. ¡± Li Jingran nced at Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression and instantly understood. Xu Wanwan probably didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°¡±With the development of the Inte, there are more and more pinhole cameras now. Some people will use this method to steal other people¡¯s privacy to achieve their own goals.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan instantly understood what he meant. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan wasn¡¯t stupid. After all, she had seen a lot of relevant news before. ¡± ¡°¡±This is the ce your friend owns,¡±Xu Wanwan said. ¡± ¡°As soon as she said this, she saw a faint smile on Li Jingran¡¯s face. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was not unfamiliar with the smile on his face. When they were very sweet together, Li Jingran often showed this expression. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Li Jingran asked when he saw the woman in front of him. Li Jingran¡¯s voice pulled Xu Wanwan back from her drifting thoughts. ¡°¡±No, nothing,¡±Xu Wanwan answered awkwardly. ¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice in her heart. Fortunately, there was no mind-reading ability in this world. Otherwise, she would have been embarrassed just now. ¡± Li Jingran simply didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°After checking on Xu Wanwan, he turned around and left. ¡± ¡°The next day¡¯s game went on as usual. As time passed, everyone had a certain understanding of each other¡¯s personalities. ¡± ¡°In short, everyone got along better than before. ¡± ¡°At least they knew where everyone could not touch. Once again, during the evidence gathering segment, Xu Wanwan, Jianguo, and Wen Cai were in a group. ¡± ¡°The other four people, led by Li Jingran, formed a group. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran originally wanted to apply to Little A, but Xu Wanwan rejected him one step ahead of time. ¡± Xu Wanwan was very happy with this kind of grouping arrangement. The reason why she felt this way was entirely because she had been too close to Li Jingran during the past two days of ying fantasy world. This made the sense of security that Xu Wanwan had built up in her heart seem to have been broken through. ¡°Ever since she brought Xu Yanzhi back, she had never thought about what would happen between her and Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Back then, she had been bullied by Li Jingran to that extent and suffered so many injuries. Unless her brain had gone crazy again, she would only continue to make the same choice as back then. ¡± ¡°In Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart, she felt that the reason why Li Jingran wanted to win her back was because of another purpose, or perhaps it was simply because he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted back then. ¡± Xu Wanwan was no longer as silly as before. She had already understood that she couldn¡¯t force something that wasn¡¯t hers. ¡°If she insisted on getting what wasn¡¯t hers in the first ce, the oue and consequences would only be unbearable. The one who would be hurt would only be herself! ¡± ¡°Li Jingran sensed the change in Xu Wanwan¡¯s attitude. Although he didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly acted this way, he didn¡¯t do anything else. ¡± The evidence gathering session began. ¡°Since she had been with Li Jingran for the past two days, apart from the few hours she slept and the time she spent in the bathroom, she basically stayed with Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°To be honest, Xu Wanwan did feel a little ufortable being separated like this. ¡± ¡°However, when the game officially started, Xu Wanwan did not immerse herself in this matter. ¡± ¡°¡±Miss Xu, there¡¯s something here. Can youe with me to take a look?¡± ¡± ¡°The person who spoke was Wen Cai, who had always been quiet. Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned at first. After all, the game had already started for a few days, and Xu Wanwan had yet to speak to Wen Cai¡¯s yers. ¡± ¡°Therefore, when Wen Cai took the initiative to speak to her, Xu Wanwan was a little surprised. She had not expected this at all. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°¡±Evidence. I seem to have found some more important evidence,¡±wen Cai said. ¡± ¡°After hearing Wen Cai¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan suddenly seemed to have reacted. ¡± ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you going to invite Jianguo along?¡±Xu Wanwan asked, puzzled. ¡± ¡°Jianguo was on the same team as them, so they were very close to each other. ¡± ¡°After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Wen Cai revealed an awkward expression. Then, he said, ¡°This...¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan instantly understood. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan also lowered her voice and slowly said, ¡°Could it be that the evidence you found is rted to Jianguo?¡± ¡± Chapter 415 ? Chapter 415: Chapter 415 was filled with jealousy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As soon as Xu Wanwan finished speaking, Jianguo nodded his head heavily. ¡± ¡°¡±No Way? !¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°No Way, no way, it can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Perhaps because the seven of them had been together for the past two days, the way they spoke to each other began to affect them unknowingly. ¡± ¡°For example, the sentence that Xu Wanwan said just now, no way, no way.. ¡± It was the sentence that Ah Hong liked to say the most. ¡°Just now, when she was not paying attention, Xu Wanwan actually blurted it out unconsciously. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s such a coincidence.¡±Wen Cai usually did not talk much, and his appearance was also ordinary and ordinary. One look and you could tell that he was an honest person. ¡± It was precisely because of this that Wen Cai¡¯s words were quite believable. ¡°¡±Ah, this, that...¡± ¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could finish her sentence, she heard Jianguo suddenly call out to her from behind. ¡± This sudden shout gave Xu Wanwan a big fright. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Xu Wanwan also felt a little helpless towards herself. She did not know if it was because of this environment or something else. ¡°In short, she was always easily frightened during these two days in the [ fantasy world ] . Sometimes, she even felt a little awkward. ¡± ¡°¡±Come here for a while,¡±Jianguo said. When he said this, he looked at Wen Cai with a faint smile. ¡°Come here alone.¡± ¡± ¡°When she heard Jianguo say this, Xu Wanwan suddenly had a very strange feeling in her heart. ¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it, but it felt strange. ¡± ¡°Wen Cai¡¯s hands that were hanging by his side subconsciously tightened. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan walked to Jianguo¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I have evidence.¡±When Jianguo spoke, his voice wasn¡¯t restrained at all. In short, he was very calm. ¡°The evidence in my hands just so happens to point at Wen Cai.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he said this, Xu Wanwan was speechless. ¡± This was ridiculous. These two people! ¡°What nonsense were they talking about? They were clearly in the same group, but the two of them actually pointed their fingers at each other. ¡± ¡°Jianguo and Wen Cai stood on Xu Wanwan¡¯s left and right. Their gazes fell on her. It was like the scene in a TV series where two menpeted for a woman, and the female lead had to choose to go with one person. ¡± Xu Wanwan did not know why things had developed to this extent. There was nothing she could do but feel helpless. ¡°Just when she did not know what to do, her gaze suddenly met with Li Jingran in another area. ¡± ¡°The distance was a little far, but even so, Xu Wanwan could still feel the sharpness in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°After Li Jingran met Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes, he immediately put down the evidence in his hand and walked directly in her direction. ¡± ¡°ording to some rules, one could not walk into the other party¡¯s group during the process of gathering evidence. ¡± ¡°Once discovered, it would be treated as interfering with the game¡¯s progress. If the plot was serious, it would be permanently removed from fantasy world. ¡± The yer would also have topensate the other yers in terms of spirit and time. ¡°Xu Wanwan knew that Li Jingran did not care about these things, but she did not want to affect everyone¡¯s happy game for her own reasons or for some other reasons. ¡± ¡°Before Li Jingran could speak, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡± ¡°¡±yers, please obey the rules of the game!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±yers, please don¡¯t leave the area without permission!¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran shouted three times in a row, and his tone became more and more urgent. However, Li Jingran still didn¡¯t stop. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran stood where he was only one step away from the area with a sullen face. He looked at Xu Wanwan and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Nothing.¡±Xu Wanwan was a little stunned, and then she continued, ¡°We just found evidence.¡± ¡± ¡°Just as she was speaking, the electricity in the entire area suddenly disappeared. ¡± The entire area fell into darkness. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t see anything clearly in the darkness. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ah Hong and Peach Blossom¡¯s screams could be heard in the distance. They must have been frightened by the sudden fall into darkness. It was really too dark. She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly at all. ¡°Just when Xu Wanwan wanted to find a ce to lean against, she was embraced in a warm embrace. ¡± Ah ¡ª ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s screams had not yetpletely escaped her mouth, but because she smelled Li Jingran¡¯s unique scent, she calmed down again. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Wanwan. It¡¯s me.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°What happened? Why did the power suddenly go out?¡± ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the power.¡± ¡°After saying this, the entire space was filled with voices again. ¡± ¡°¡±Due to the sudden power failure, please return to the main hall area. Service staff little a will lead everyone.¡± ¡± ¡°After repeating it three times, the emergency lights returned to normal. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and returned to the main hall. Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know if it was because of her own psychological reasons, but she felt that something was strange. ¡± A woman¡¯s intuition had been silently telling him that something bad had happened. ¡°¡±Where is she?¡±After the lights and brightness returned, Xu Wanwan turned to look around. ¡± ¡°Other than Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran, there was no one else in the main hall. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran, who had been expressionless the whole time, frowned slightly at this moment. ¡± ¡°It might be in other areas.¡± ¡°Every game in fantasy world upied a veryrge area. In short, it was at least 400 square meters. ¡± This was also why fantasy world would arrange an NPC to guide the yers during the game process. ¡°This was because if the yers were not guided, it was easy for them to get lost. ¡± ¡°¡±Follow me closely,¡±Li Jingran said in a deep voice. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan instantly tensed up. ¡± ¡°She rarely heard Li Jingran use such a tone to talk about things, and she didn¡¯t know what Li Jingran had discovered. ¡± ¡°I feel that something is wrong.¡± ¡°¡±Let me check my phone,¡±Xu Wanwan said. She searched around her body and suddenly remembered that she had already handed in her phone. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have my phone with me.¡± ¡°After knowing that she couldn¡¯t look at her phone, Xu Wanwan suddenly calmed down. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, Xu Wanwan asked, ¡°Why did you feel that something was wrong just now?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±We seem to bepletely separated from the main control room.¡±Li Jingran paused slightly, as if he was worried that Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand what he meant, ¡°When the loudspeaker said thest sentence just now, there was a sizzling sound behind the sound.¡± ¡± Chapter 416 ? Chapter 416: Chapter 416 was really in trouble this time! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t this a very normal thing?¡±Xu Wanwan said with some confusion, ¡°Sometimes, when the power is unstable, this kind of thing will happen.¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran shook his head and then continued, ¡°No! The two are very different. If it was caused by the unstable power, it wouldn¡¯t make such a sound. The sound should have been cut off by someone.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡°Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect things to be more troublesome than she expected. Perhaps because Li Jingran was by her side, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t panic much at the moment and was still rtively calm. ¡± ¡°But why would someone cut off the power supply on Purpose?¡±Xu Wanwan continued to ask. ¡°Before Li Jingran could answer, an ear-piercing scream of a woman came from afar. ¡± It sounded like Ah Hong! Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart instantly jumped. Did something really happen? ! ¡°Hearing the voice, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran looked at each other and quickly ran in the direction of the voice. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah Hong, is that you?¡±Xu Wanwan shouted halfway when she couldn¡¯t find the direction of the voice. ¡± ¡°¡±Here, I, I¡¯m Here!¡±There was panic in Ah Hong¡¯s voice. Even if she couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face, she could feel how scared she was. ¡± ¡°After getting a response from Ah Hong, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran rushed over. ¡± Ah ¡ª Xu Wanwan screamed when she saw the scene in front of her. Li Jingran¡¯s pupils constricted. He quickly covered Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes and brought Xu Wanwan out of the small room as fast as he could. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think, Night.¡±Li Jingran quickly opened his mouth tofort, ¡°I am at your side, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Dead, dead person... ...¡±Xu Wanwan said, are subconsciously trembling all over. ¡± Li Jingran hugged Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm even harder and kept sayingforting words. ¡°At this time, Wencai and Jianguo also followed the voice to find. ¡± ¡°What happened?¡±The smile on Jianguo¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look,¡±Li Jingran said in a deep voice. ¡± ¡°However, just looking at Xu Wanwan¡¯s frightened expression and Ah Hong¡¯s miserable cryinging from the small room behind them, Wen Cai and Jianguo had a bad premonition. ¡± ¡°The two of them rushed in to take a look, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim in a low voice. ¡± ¡°At that moment, Xu Wanwan¡¯s consciousness had finally returned. She withdrew from Li Jingran¡¯s arms. ¡± ¡°¡±Is, is this fake? Or is it real?¡±When Xu Wanwan said this, she looked at Li Jingran very seriously. ¡± Li Jingran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± ¡°Call the police! We have to call the police immediately!¡±Ah Hong¡¯snguage system was in a mess. ¡°Obviously, this incident had a huge impact on ah Hong. After Xu Wanwan quickly prepared herself mentally, she followed Li Jingran into the small room. ¡± Tao Hua died in a pool of ring blood. Her death was extremely miserable. Her clothes were also in a mess. Her underwear was also thrown aside. It was hard to imagine what had happened before she left. Peach Blossom¡¯s mouth was covered by someone. No wonder no one heard anything when something happened. ¡°Among all the people, Li Jingran and Jianguo were very calm. ¡± ¡°At least, they were more calm than Xu Wanwan, Ah Hong, and Wen Cai. ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been with Peach Blossom? What Happened?¡±Li Jingran looked at Ah Hong and asked. Ah Hong¡¯s tears never stopped. It could be imagined how big of an impact she had after her good friend¡¯s ident. ¡°¡±When we came to search for clues, we moved too slowly together, so we split up. ¡°Then the power suddenly went out, and then I heard Peach Blossom¡¯s scream, and then I came in the dark.¡± ¡± ¡°As she spoke, Ah Hong cried until she was out of breath. She felt like she was going to faint in the next second. ¡± ¡°Because of this, when Ah Hong spoke, Xu Wanwan, Li Jingran, and the others did not disturb her, nor did they urge her to hurry up and say anything. ¡± ¡°¡±I, I came in and tripped over the peach blossom on the ground. When I was propping myself up on the ground, my hands were filled with warm liquid. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what this was, so I kept talking to the Peach Blossom, but the peach blossompletely ignored me ¡± ¡°¡±Then, themp came back, and I saw this scene. ¡°Why? ¡°Why did my friend encounter this? I don¡¯t want to y games. I want to go out. I want to leave this damned ce immediately, immediately.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point, Ah Hong¡¯s mood was already unstable. ¡± Ah Hong stood up shakily. Her entire body was covered in peach blossom blood. Ah Hong moved in front of a camera in the room and shouted angrily. ¡°What are you all still saying? Quickly call an ambnce! Quicklye here! There¡¯s a murderer inside! Murder! Quicklye here...¡± Ah Hong¡¯s hysterical shouting made everyone present sink into a bad mood. Someone died! ¡°They were just ying a game, but someone really died. ¡± ¡°¡±Stop shouting,¡±Li Jingran said in a very low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked ahead of time. All the cameras in our area are gone. They should have been isted from the outside world.¡± ¡± Everyone was stunned when Li Jingran said that. ¡°Jianguo squatted down to confirm that peach blossom was really not breathing. Then he stood up with a sullen face and said, ¡°She is indeed dead. In order to ensure our safety, it is best for all of us to be together now.¡± ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±Ah Hong refused without thinking. ¡°Looking at all the men in front of her with vignce and vignce, ah Hong¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Who knows who among you is the murderer who killed my friend? I don¡¯t want it! I want to call the police. I want to wait for the police toe.¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s expression was still very calm. He raised his hand to look at the time on his watch and then said, ¡°Even if you want to call the police, you have to wait for an hour. There¡¯s still an hour before the game ends. If You Act alone in this hour, it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡± ¡± ¡°Obviously, Li Jingran¡¯s words had provoked Ah Hong. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan walked up and hugged Ah Hong. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m also here. Even if there¡¯s a murderer in the middle, as long as we¡¯re together, he won¡¯t have a chance to attack, right?¡± ¡± Chapter 417 ? Chapter 417: Chapter 417 of the game was over Trantor: 549690339 ¡°After Ah Hong heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, she nodded. Perhaps they were both women, so Ah Hong still relied on Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°Just like that, the group left the room.¡± ¡°The moment they left the room, Ah Hong cried again.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan did not say anything tofort her. At a time like this, it was actually a good thing to vent. From a certain point of view, it was also a good thing.¡± ¡°It was better than keeping it in the heart. If it was kept in the heart, it would sooner orter cause illness.¡± The group returned to the hall. ¡°There were two reasons why they chose this ce. First, the exit was the closest. Second, the space here was veryrge and the lights were very bright.¡± ¡°If they stayed in that small room, what if the murderer locked them in the room? That would really be unresponsive every day.¡± ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±Ah Hong clung to Xu Wanwan¡¯s body, asking and being afraid.¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. ¡°After all, she was curious as to why such a situation could happen while ying a game.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was also very scared, but after seeing that Ah Hong was more scared than she was, she calmed down a lot.¡± ¡°Li Jingran stood next to Xu Wanwan, his whole body on alert.¡± ¡°¡±Say it,¡±Li Jingran looked at Jianguo, who was standing opposite him, and asked.¡± This sudden sentence made Xu Wanwan and the others look over. ¡°¡±What did I say?¡±Jianguo chuckled and asked back, ¡°Mr. Li, do you think I Killed Peach Blossom?¡±¡± ¡°As soon as Jianguo finished his sentence, Xu Wanwan and Ah Hong stood up from the sofa and got closer to Li Jingran.¡± ¡°As for Wencai, he immediately left Jianguo.¡± The only person who didn¡¯t change his expression was Li Jingran. ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t say you killed her.¡±Li Jingran paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I¡¯m you. What¡¯s Your Real Identity?¡±¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan wasn¡¯t that stupid after all. When she heard Li Jingran say this, she immediately reacted.¡± ¡°But thinking about it, if the death of peach blossom really had something to do with Jianguo, then Jianguo definitely wouldn¡¯t be so clean.¡± ¡°The reason was very simple. Everyone¡¯s characters were given out at thest minute after they entered. No one knew which character they would get, so it was impossible for them to buy an identical set of clothes in advance.¡± ¡°More importantly, everyone could only y all the dungeons in [ fantasy world ] once. Before ying again, they would sign a confidentiality agreement to prevent exposure.¡± ¡°¡±Who knows if what you said is true? !¡±Ah Hong suddenly said at this time, ¡°Normal people wouldn¡¯t be like you, so calm when they see a dead person...¡±¡± ¡°She paused slightly, as if she met Jianguo¡¯s eyes. Ah Hong hurriedly took a step back and hid behind Xu Wanwan, then continued to speak.¡± ¡°¡±And, and you even smiled just now!¡±¡± ¡°Upon hearing Ah Hong¡¯s words, Jianguo touched his nose and stood up.¡± ¡°¡±I apologize for my smile just now, but I really didn¡¯t smile because of this. It¡¯s because I usually act like a slob. So sometimes, even if I didn¡¯t smile, others might mistake me for smiling.¡±¡± ¡°At this point, Jianguo paused slightly, tidied up his clothes, and stood up straight. Then he continued, ¡°Let me introduce myself to everyone. I¡¯m the People¡¯s police, XX Squad¡¯s criminal police detachment.¡±¡± ¡°Police? !¡± ¡°As soon as he said this, everyone, including Li Jingran, widened their eyes in shock.¡± ¡°Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent.¡± And this identity should be something that no one had expected. ¡°You¡¯re a police officer. Then why did you watch my friend¡¯s incident?¡±Hong asked in disbelief. ¡°Jianguo¡¯s face suddenly darkened when he heard this, and he looked very guilty.¡± ¡°First, he took out the police officer¡¯s badge from his trouser bag and handed it to Hong and the others. Then, he exined to the people in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. I was supposed to rest, but I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡±¡± ¡°Hearing this, Xu Wanwan sensed that something was wrong.¡± ¡°Before Jianguo could continue, Xu Wanwan immediately said, ¡°ording to what you said, it means that you knew that there were murderers here when you came here. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so calm.¡±¡± Jianguo raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words and looked at her in surprise. It was as if he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wanwan to think of this so quickly. ¡°¡±Miss Xu is quite sharp.¡±. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. I didn¡¯t think too much when I first came in.¡±. ¡°But when Ah Qiang told the first story, when the table first got up, I found blood stains on the water pouring equipment.¡±¡± ¡°¡±When I first saw it, I thought I was mistaken. Later on, when I took the opportunity to fetch the water, I took a closer look and realized that there were really traces of blood all over it. ¡°I¡¯m from the Criminal Investigation Team after all, so I could tell that it wasn¡¯t paint, but real blood. Moreover, the smell of blood was very obvious to me.¡±¡± ¡°When Jianguo said this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.¡± ¡°Blood, the water they drank in front of them?¡± ¡°¡±Big Brother Police, what do you mean by that?¡±Qiang said.¡± ¡°Qiang seemed to be rtively strong, but when he saw the peach blossom corpse in the small room, he was so scared that he fainted. Wen Cai and Jianguo helped Qiang to the sofa in the hall.¡± ¡°Who knew that as soon as Ah Qiang got on the sofa, Ah Qiang immediately woke up.¡± ¡°If they didn¡¯t know that Ah Qiang really fainted, Wen Cai and Jianguo would have thought that Ah Qiang was setting them up!¡± ¡°After Ah Qiang knew Jianguo¡¯s true identity, when he faced Jianguo, his attitude changedpletely at the same time.¡± ¡°If there wasn¡¯t a murder case here, Ah Qiang would have been called ackey!¡± ¡°¡±I mean it literally,¡±Jianguo said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the table when there¡¯s no one else around during the first search for evidence.¡±¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Xu Wanwan and Ah Hong. He thought for a moment and then said. ¡°¡±Miss Xu, help Ah Hong sit down first.¡±¡± ¡°After hearing Jianguo¡¯s words, although Xu Wanwan was a little surprised, she still helped Ah Hong sit down on the sofa first.¡± Chapter 418 ? Chapter 418: Chapter 418 was a little exciting Trantor: 549690339 Some of the people present could not react in time. Why did Jianguo do this? ¡°Although Ah Qiang did not seem to be very smart and had a very bad temper, from a certain point of view, he could be considered a person with a good temperament. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, Ah Qiang also sat down on the sofa. ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang had stayed with Jianguo for two or three days, so he knew what kind of person Jianguo was. That was why he also sat down. ¡± ¡°For some reason, Xu Wanwan subconsciously felt that something was not right. She kept feeling that something strange was going to happen. ¡± ¡°¡±After I checked, I found a female corpse under the device on the table.¡± ¡± ¡°After Jianguo said that, the entire atmosphere fell into silence. ¡± ¡°¡±So, in other words, the water we drank before was all corpse water?¡±Ah Qiang swallowed his saliva and stammered. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Jianguo only hesitated for a moment before he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that device. We drank water that was soaked in female corpses.¡± ¡°Wen Cai opened his mouth to speak at this time. His face was pale, his brows were tightly knitted, and he looked as if he was about to vomit. ¡± ¡°¡±But if that¡¯s really the case, then howe the water we drank didn¡¯t have any bloody smell, or any other strange smell?¡± ¡± It had to be said that Wen Cai¡¯s words were exactly what everyone was curious about. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. There are no obvious external injuries on the female corpse. The cyan marks on her neck indicate that she was suffocated to death.¡± ¡°When it came to his professional areas, Jianguo¡¯s sloppy behavior also became much more restrained. ¡± ¡°¡±Judging from the condition of the female corpse, she probably didn¡¯t die too long ago. ording to the time, it was less than an hour before we arrived here. ¡°Because of this, we didn¡¯t taste anything strange when we drank the water ¡± ¡°¡±In addition, there is a water purification function in the device under the table, so it doesn¡¯t matter if everyone drank the water.¡± ¡± Jianguo said thisst sentence on purpose. ¡°After all, he couldn¡¯t tell that everyone present didn¡¯t look too good. ¡± Not everyone was like him and could ept these things calmly. He was an old policeman in the criminal investigation team after all. ¡°It was unknown who started it and made the sound of vomiting. Then, except for Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran, everyone else directly vomited. ¡± ¡°Ah Hong was still alright. Girls didn¡¯t eat much, so even if she vomited, she didn¡¯t vomit much. ¡± ¡°Thank God you...¡±Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran with a hint of relief in her eyes. ¡°Thank God you brought two bottles of water in advance.¡± ¡°When she said this, Xu Wanwan froze and stared at Li Jingran with her eyes wide open. ¡± ¡°¡±You, you, you wouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but start to think of some random things, such as why Li Jingran was so coincidental that he even brought two sses of water before he came. ¡± ¡°When she was about to drink the water, she was stopped by Li Jingran. ¡± Could it be that the female corpse had something to do with Li Jingran? ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could continue thinking, someone gently knocked on her head. ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Li Jingran looked a little helpless. Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was too obvious. She didn¡¯t even need to guess carefully to know what Xu Wanwan was thinking. This was too ridiculous! ¡°Li Jingran felt a little helpless. What kind of person was he? After so long, did Xu Wanwan not have any idea? ¡± ¡°¡±Hehe.¡±Seeing this, Xu Wanwan smiled awkwardly. ¡± That¡¯s true! ¡°Li Jingran had always stayed with her. After going to the amusement park to y so many things, it was unlikely that he was the murderer. She was really a demon! ¡± ¡°Then why did you bring two bottles of water in?¡± ¡°¡±In the past three days and two nights, I wasn¡¯t used to drinking the water outside, so I prepared two more bottles.¡±After a slight pause, Li Jingran continued, ¡°Who would have thought that you actually took one bottle away.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned. Was she thinking too much? ¡± ¡°However, it was precisely because of this that she was able to figure out some things that she couldn¡¯t figure out in the past two days. ¡± ¡°For example, why did everyone get a bottle of water when food was sent into the fantasy world? ¡± ¡°Peach Blossom, who had died previously, was also curious because of this reason. ¡± Peach Blossom was considered a veteran yer. She had already yed several fantasy world games. It was because she had yed them that she felt strange. ¡°After all, there was a device that could provide yers with tea and drinks. This time, there was even a special bottle of mineral water. ¡± This mineral water was the most expensive one in the entire market. A bottle of it cost thousands of dors. ¡°In short, it was not something that ordinary yers or most ordinary people could afford. It was precisely because of this that when they had their first meal, everyone hadmented over the water. ¡± Xu Wanwan patted her chest and heaved a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°It had to be said that this time, it was really thanks to Li Jingran¡¯s luck. Otherwise, just the thought of drinking this water that had soaked a corpse made her feel ufortable and ufortable. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s senses and attitude toward Li Jingran seemed to be better than before. ¡± ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡±Ah Qiang had vomited so much that he could not stand it anymore. ¡°Seeing Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran mumbling to one side, he became even more impatient. ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we have vomited so much? Don¡¯t you know how tofort us?¡± ¡°The entire hall was filled with a foul stench, but there were still forty minutes before the meal time. No one entered the entire room, and the cameras were all broken. ¡± ¡°Even the people didn¡¯t carry their phones with them. In short, it was like they were crying every day. ¡± ¡°After a few more minutes, they finally switched ces. ¡± ¡°Jianguo was like an idiot. Everyone was already suffering, but he still asked if anyone wanted to drink water and count their mouthfuls? ¡± Thest thing they wanted to hear was the word ¡°Water¡±. ¡°Then, they moved the sofas to another ce. Jianguo then continued, ¡°Alright, everyone should have recovered by now.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±F * ck.¡±Ah Qiang cursed in a low voice, ¡°What F * cking bad luck. I came to y a game, but I still encountered such a thing. Spending money to suffer, isn¡¯t that me? !¡± ¡± ¡°Regarding what Ah Qiang said, no one refuted him. ¡± Chapter 419 ? Chapter 419: Chapter 419 analysis emperor came Trantor: 549690339 Xu Wanwan also had a helpless look on her face. She did not expect to encounter such a thing. ¡°In fact, Li Jingran was also very surprised.¡± ¡°Beforeing back, he had specifically said hello to his friends and wanted a more terrifying gaming environment. However, he had never expected it to be so ¡®terrifying¡¯.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the game of [ fantasy world ] was closed. Otherwise, the public opinion outside would have exploded.¡± ¡°Everyone felt that it was quite a downer, but there was no other way. They had already encountered such a situation. They couldn¡¯t go back in time and return to before fantasy world.¡± This didn¡¯t show. ¡°At this moment, ah Hong¡¯s emotions had also calmed down. He wasn¡¯t as excited as before.¡± ¡°¡±Officer, so what I want to know is, who is the murderer? Why did he do this? !¡±Thinking of his friend Peach Blossom, Ah Hong¡¯s eyes reddened once again.¡± ¡°Seeing this, Jianguo¡¯s eyes darkened again.¡± ¡°Among all the people, Jianguo felt the most ufortable.¡± ¡°After all, his job was to protect the people, but now? He let an innocent girl be killed under his eyes.¡± ¡°Jianguo clenched his fists, his whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely seek justice for your friend and for all of us.¡±¡± ¡°When he said this, Jianguo deliberately paused for a moment and then raised his head to look at the shadows around him.¡± ¡°It was as if he was talking to Xu Wanwan and the others, but also to the person hiding in the darkness.¡± ¡°This is an enclosed space. A murderer can not escape. ¡°I am a police officer. I don¡¯t believe that there is a ce in this world where justice can not shine. ¡°The matter of you killing two innocent women will not end like this. ¡°I will bring you to justice!¡± ¡°When he finished speaking, everyone was stunned.¡± ¡°It had to be said that when Jianguo said this again, the light of justice emitted from his body was indeed admirable.¡± It also made people truly believe that Jianguo was indeed a police officer. ¡°¡±So, you already know who the murderer is now? !¡±Wen Cai said with a trembling voice.¡± ¡°Little a!¡± Li Jingran and Jianguo said in unison. ¡°Hearing this answer, everyone was surprised, including Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Little A A Girl?¡±Xu Wanwan said in surprise. ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Ah Hong and the others agreed at the same time.¡± ¡°After all, Little A was a girl, and the situation disyed by the peach blossom must be disyed by a real man.¡± ¡°Jianguo looked at Li Jingran with admiration. Obviously, he was very shocked by Li Jingran¡¯s extraordinary perception.¡± ¡°¡±Mr. Li, you tell me,¡±Jianguo looked at Li Jingran and said.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard Jianguo¡¯s words. He just nodded. ¡°The little a we saw shouldn¡¯t be the real little a anymore. It was yed by the murderer.¡± Everyone present was surprised again when Li Jingran said this. ¡°What the hell is role-ying? !¡±Ah Hong frowned and said. ¡°¡±I deduced that the murderer had already killed little a before we came here. As the new round of the game is about to start, the murderer could only hide little a in the device in the table.¡±¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Li Jingran continued, ¡°From this point, one thing can be confirmed. The murderer must be an internal employee of [ fantasy world ] .¡±¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan nodded, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t an internal employee, he wouldn¡¯t be so familiar with these tables or furnishings. ¡°The time is too short. There¡¯s not even enough time to hide a corpse, let alone the time needed to find and hide the corpse.¡±¡± ¡°¡±Mm.¡±Li Jingran nodded, agreeing with what Xu Wanwan said earlier. ¡°ording to the time, the murderer should be the cleaning staff inside. Otherwise, there would only be one normal NPC. If it was another NPC, then there would be suspicion andmotion outside.¡±¡± ¡°¡±Only the cleaning staff who came in to clean the building could have such a clear understanding of the entertainment facilities in the building. ¡°Also, the original NPC, Little A, would not be indifferent or even look down on the people who came in.¡±¡± ¡°After Li Jingran quickly and neatly finished his opinion, Jianguo directly pped his hands.¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re really amazing!¡±The admiration in Jianguo¡¯s eyes became even more intense. ¡°Brother, are you interested ining to work in our Criminal Investigation Team? If you¡¯re willing toe, I can open a back door for you.¡±¡± ¡°Seeing that Li Jingran didn¡¯t make any movements, Jianguo smiled and touched the tip of his nose. ¡°I still have this bit of right to speak in the Criminal Investigation Team.¡±¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m not interested,¡±Li Jingran replied coldly.¡± ¡°Seeing this, Jianguo didn¡¯t force him anymore.¡± ¡°¡±Okay then. If you change your mind in the future, you must tell me that you are a talent that can¡¯t be missed!¡±¡± ¡°Hearing this, a faint smile finally appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, which had always been heavy.¡± It was the first time she had seen someone speak to Li Jingran in such a tone. ¡°Not to mention, it was quite fun!¡± ¡°¡±Then what should we do now?¡±Ah Hong was a little scared. She went up to Xu Wanwan again and held her arm. ¡°Sister Xu, I¡¯m really scared now.¡±¡± Xu Wanwan raised her hand and gently grabbed Ah Hong¡¯s hand to pass on more strength to him. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. When someonees, we can go out. Nothing will happen!¡±¡± ¡°¡±Now everyone is together, waiting for someone toe. Remember! You must not act alone.¡±¡± ¡°At a time like this, no one would go against Jianguo¡¯s suggestion.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the time on her watch. There were three minutes left! Soon! ¡°As long as they waited for another three minutes, when the regional gate could be opened, they would bepletely safe and the bad guys could be caught.¡± ¡°Just as Xu Wanwan thought of this, a loud explosion was heard not far away.¡± Everyone subconsciously tensed up and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. ¡°Another burst of noise was heard. Jianguo¡¯s expression changed, and then he and Li Jingran, who had the same sharp reaction, got the soft and thick sofa they were sitting on.¡± ¡°As everything happened too suddenly, Ah Qiang, who was sitting on the sofa, waspletely unprepared and fell to the ground.¡± ¡°¡±F * ck! It hurts, it hurts, what the F * ck are you doing!¡±Ah Qiang¡¯s butt fell to the ground and he got up from the ground. Before he could see anything clearly, he started to curse loudly.¡± ¡°What are you doing with the sofa? Doesn¡¯t it smell good sitting there?¡± Chapter 420 ? Chapter 420: Chapter 420 finally left Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Before Qiang could finish his sentence, he was tripped by Li Jingran again and fell to the ground. ¡± ¡°At the same time, there was another gunshot. ¡± Qiang was furious! ¡°¡±One by one, you¡¯re not going to stop. You really think I¡¯m easy to bully, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing that Qiang was about to get up again, Jianguo raised his hand and grabbed Qiang¡¯s neck, pressing him onto the ground. ¡± ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, then lie down properly.¡± ¡± Jianguo¡¯s words finally brought Ah Qiang back to his senses. Only then did he realize that the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°¡±What, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Ah Qiang asked, but no one paid attention to him. ¡± On the other side. Li Jingran also knocked down the other two sofas and put them into a defensive position. ¡°Fortunately, there was a wall behind them and threerge sofas that were rtively sturdy. They could withstand the bullets for a while. No matter what, their current position was pretty good. ¡± ¡°¡±Stay here obediently and don¡¯t move,¡±Li Jingran said as he looked at Wanwan. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan nodded. She understood that in such a situation, there was no way for her to contribute too much of her abilities, so she could only protect herself. That would be the greatest help to others. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s expression became serious, which was rare. He originally wanted to win back the woman, but he did not expect to meet a madman even while ying a game. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, Li Jingran took off his coat and put it on Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°This...¡±Xu Wanwan grabbed Li Jingran¡¯s clothes and looked at him with some confusion. She did not quite understand why Li Jingran did this. ¡°¡±We don¡¯t know how many bullets that person has. If they keep shooting at us, they might bounce off the wall and then hit us again. We might even get grazed.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Li Jingran continued, ¡°We¡¯ll be safer if we use our clothes to block them.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, he didn¡¯t give Xu Wanwan any chance to refuse. He bent down and walked directly to Jianguo¡¯s side. ¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they should be discussing countermeasures. ¡± ¡°¡±Sister, there won¡¯t be any problems, right? I¡¯m really scared. I didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent.¡±Ah Hong¡¯s face was already filled with tears when she said this again. ¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it was obvious that what happened today had indeed had a very serious impact on her psychology. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen,¡±Xu Wanwanforted her gently. ¡± That was indeed what she thought in her heart. Nothing would happen. ¡°Perhaps it was because of the woman¡¯s inexplicable sixth sense, or perhaps it was because Li Jingran was not far away from her. ¡± ¡°Really?¡±Ah Hong choked and said. ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could reply, another series of gunshots sounded again. ¡± ¡°Without any hesitation, Xu Wanwan quickly covered her and Ah Hong¡¯s heads with the coat that Li Jingran had left for her. ¡± ¡°As Li Jingran was rtively tall, Xu Wanwan and Ah Hong were still covered in a lot of ces. ¡± Xu Wanwan hugged Ah Hong and gently patted her back as she softlyforted her. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine. I¡¯m Here!¡± ¡± ¡°Under Xu Wanwan¡¯sforting, ah Hong¡¯s emotions finally calmed down quite a bit. However, she hugged Xu Wanwan even harder. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist was a little painful. She even felt that when Ah Hong released her, her waist would probably turn purple. ¡± ¡°But even so, Xu Wanwan still did not let go of Ah Hong. Instead, she let ah Hong Hug her tightly. ¡± ¡°Looking at the time, there were only two minutes left. ¡± ¡°There were only a few minutes left, but Xu Wanwan felt that it was exceptionally long. ¡± This was also the first time Xu Wanwan truly felt what it meant to live each day like a year! ¡°¡±F * ck!¡±Ah Qiang stuck close to the ground, not even daring to lift his head, ¡°No Way, no way, how can there still be people who can casually y with real guns in this era? They really don¡¯t want to Live!¡± ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang was actually a gangster in real life, but on the surface, he was a gangster. Other than being ignorant and ipetent, he had indeed never done anything outrageous. ¡± ¡°It was precisely because of this that when he saw this scene, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to take a look, let alone go. ¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Who exactly is this person? Haven¡¯t you told us yet?¡± ¡°Even though Li Jingran¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t looking at Jianguo, when he said this, everyone understood that he was talking to Jianguo. ¡± ¡°Do you still remember the story I told you before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wen Cai, Ah Qiang, Xu Wanwan, and Ah Hong all looked in Jianguo¡¯s direction after they heard what he said. ¡± ¡°¡±So?¡±Ah Qiang stuttered, ¡°You, you, you, officer, you can¡¯t tell us that this murderer is thest criminal who escaped, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jianguo¡¯s reply obviously made everyone¡¯s thoughts sink. Bang! ¡°This is F * cking bad luck, Qiang and the others thought in their hearts. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, ¡®little a¡¯who was opposite them spoke. At first, heughed loudly. Just from the sound of hisughter, one could tell that he must be one of those big bad guys who would have an extremely tragic ending. ¡± ¡°¡±Officer, I really didn¡¯t expect that our meeting again would be so coincidental?¡±Little A said. ¡± ¡°Jianguo¡¯s face was gloomy, and he replied emotionlessly, ¡°Put down your weapon. Maybe I can help you plead for mercy when the sentence is decided.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahaha.¡±After little a heard Jianguo¡¯s words, hisughter became even more impudent, ¡°Plead for mercy for me? We have both reached this point, how can we believe each other¡¯s Words?¡± ¡± ¡°When Jianguo heard the words of the fugitive disguised as Little A, he did not say anything. Instead, he turned his head and signaled the people behind him to hide his gun well. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, as long as he showed his head, the gun opposite him would not show any mercy. ¡± ¡°¡±I know I can¡¯t walk out today, but before I enter the police station, I have to drag a few people down with me...¡± ¡± ¡°Before Little A could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Jianguo. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. These people have never hurt you. Why did you do this?¡± ¡°¡±It was fun,¡±little a replied with a smile, ¡°Of course it was fun. Otherwise, what other reason do you think it was. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the things I¡¯ve done. It¡¯s going to be difficult for me to live. ¡°Even if the death sentence is suspended, it shouldn¡¯t be much longer. If that¡¯s the case, then of course, before I go to hell, drag a few more people down with me!¡± ¡± ¡°Upon hearing this, the veins on Jianguo¡¯s arm bulged. It was obvious that these words had indeed angered him. ¡± Chapter 421 ? Chapter 421: Chapter 421 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°At this moment, Li Jingran raised his hand and grabbed Jianguo¡¯s arm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he said this, Jianguo¡¯s originally angry mood suddenly calmed down. ¡± ¡°¡±You deal with him first. There are still two minutes left. I¡¯ll go around from the right,¡±said Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°After hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Jianguo immediately refused without thinking. ¡± ¡°No! Your action is too dangerous. Let me do it.¡± ¡°¡±You can¡¯t.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s tone was emotionless, ¡°The person on the other side is obviously very familiar with you. If you don¡¯t attract his attention here, once he gets close, someone will definitely get hurt here.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as Li Jingran finished speaking, Ah Qiang and Wen Cai, who were lying on the ground, quickly agreed. ¡± ¡°¡±Not bad, not bad. Officer, you can stay by our side. It¡¯s safer this way.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, yes, Mr. Li¡¯s words are very reasonable. You can only attract the attention of the madman on the other side by staying here.¡± ¡± ¡°Jianguo had no choice but to nod and agree, because the n proposed by the young and handsome man in front of him was indeed the best. ¡± ¡°Then you must remember to pay attention to your safety!¡± ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Li Jingran replied. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was not far away, so she could vaguely hear what they said. ¡± ¡°Although she had no rtionship with Li Jingran now, when she knew that Li Jingran was in danger, she could not help but worry. ¡± ¡°As if sensing Xu Wanwan¡¯s emotions, Li Jingran turned to look at her. ¡± Their eyes met. ¡°They didn¡¯t speak, but they knew what each other was trying to say. ¡± ¡°¡±Be careful,¡±Xu Wanwan said with her lips. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran nodded, then carefully walked in the other direction. ¡± Jianguo and Little A were talking to attract Little A¡¯s attention. ¡°Li Jingran had to go over because he had to take defensive measures before the regional gate opened. Otherwise, the situation would be even more chaotic. ¡± He looked at the time on his wristwatch. There was only one minute left. ¡°However, just as Li Jingran was about to arrive, little a noticed his tracks. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, Li Jingran¡¯s reaction was quite fast. He dodged behind the pir and avoided it. ¡± Little a instantly understood what they were nning. It was as if he was suddenly ignited. He changed the Bullets in the gun in his hand and rushed directly toward Xu Wanwan. ¡°As he rushed, he held the pistol in his hand and fired randomly. ¡± ¡°Wen Cai was a little better than Ah Qiang. When he saw that the situation was not right, he ran in another direction. ¡± Ah Qiang was lying on the ground. He was scared silly by the scene before him and did not move at all. ¡°Idiot! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and run!¡±Jianguo gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Run? How Do I Run?¡±Ah Qiang said in a daze. ¡°Before Jianguo could react, Little A had already rushed over. ¡± Jianguo knew that he could not wait any longer. He directly went up and lifted his leg to remove the gun in Little A¡¯s hand. The two of them fought. ¡°Ah Qiang looked at the scene in front of him and slowly felt that he could move again. He quickly stood up and rushed to Jianguo¡¯s side, wanting to help. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran, who was in the distance, also rushed over as fast as he could. ¡± ¡°With the help of the few of them, Little ¡®a¡¯was finally subdued. ¡± ¡°Everyone was gasping for air tiredly. Ah Qiang was originally very afraid, but at this moment, he was suddenly not afraid anymore. ¡± Xu Wanwan also stood up from the corner with Ah Hong and walked over. ¡°Are you okay?¡±Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Li Jingran shook his head. Everyone was relieved. They didn¡¯t expect that Little A¡¯s strength was only so-so. She took him down in less than two to three minutes. ¡°Ah Qiang looked down at Little A, who was lying on the ground motionlessly. He spat and then raised his foot to kick her again. ¡± ¡°Trash. I think I¡¯ve dirtied my hands by hitting you.¡± ¡°Jianguo, who had just found something to tie up Little A, saw this and did not say anything. He just squatted down and prepared to tie up the person who looked like he was on the verge of death. ¡± ¡°¡±Wait, Officer!¡±Qiang also squatted down and looked at Jianguo with a ttering smile. Then he said, ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you let me do it? I¡¯ve never experienced the joy of being a police officer in my entire life.¡± ¡± Jianguo raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know how to do it?¡± ¡°¡±I know how to do it!¡±Hearing Jianguo¡¯s question, Qiang nodded without thinking, ¡°Back then, I specially looked for videos on the Inte in order to get into the underworld and learned how to tie people up. At that time, I even used my friend¡¯s hand to try, but I couldn¡¯t break free at all.¡± ¡± ¡°Ah Qiang had already said so much. Jianguo raised his eyebrows and stood up, raising his hand to Signal Ah Qiang to tie up Little A. ¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°After replying, Ah Qiang directly squatted down. Just as he was about to raise his hand, he saw the person who was lying on the ground on the verge of death instantly raise his foot and ruthlessly kick Ah Qiang. ¡± ¡°In the next second, a mini handgun appeared out of nowhere. ¡± ¡°Little A¡¯s eyes were filled with malice as she directly pulled the trigger on Ah Qiang. Ah Qiang¡¯s entire body waspletely stiff, and he did not know how to react at all. ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±Jianguo shouted loudly. ¡°Immediately after, Jianguo directly pounced in front of Ah Qiang. ¡± Bang ¡ª ¡°The bullet prated his body and blood sttered everywhere, causing the atmosphere in the room to stiffen. ¡± ¡°Jianguo!¡± ¡°Police officer!¡± Ah Qiang fell to the ground and widened his eyes as he watched Jianguo pounce towards him. ¡°PFFT ¨C¡± ¡°Jianguo spat out a mouthful of blood, which was scattered all over Ah Qiang¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the door to the area was finally opened. ¡± ¡°Everyone rushed in. Seeing that Little A was heading in the direction of Xu Wanwan and Ah Hong, Li Jingran¡¯s eyes instantly tightened, and he hurriedly rushed in that direction. ¡± ¡°But even so, Li Jingran was still one step toote. ¡± ¡°As Ah Hong was standing on Xu Wanwan¡¯s right, in the direction where Little A was rushing over, at the critical moment, Xu Wanwan directly pushed Ah Hong away. ¡± ¡°In the next second, little a grabbed Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°Little a looked at the crowd with a crazed expression and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve already fought one. Whoever has the guts,e over. No matter what, it¡¯s a win.¡± ¡± ¡°Let Her Go!¡±Li Jingran roared. ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Little a revealed a malicious smile, then continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s exchange. You first use the knife next to you to cut your own knife, then see if I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡± Chapter 422 ? Chapter 422: Chapter 422 shock Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±No!¡±Xu Wanwan said without any hesitation, ¡°Jingran, don¡¯t listen to him.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice, Little A¡¯s eyes darkened, and he tightened his grip. ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Little A¡¯s words naturally did not have any lethality in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Shepletely ignored him and continued to shake her head at Li Jingran as she spoke. ¡°You can¡¯t...¡± Xu Wanwan stopped mid-sentence because Little A had already aimed his gun at Xu Wanwan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Li Jingran quickly said. ¡°In the next second, without any hesitation, he directly stabbed the knife into his arm. ¡± Fresh blood instantly flowed out. ¡°¡±Jingran!¡±Xu Wanwan looked at the scene in front of her in shock, not daring to believe it. ¡± ¡°At some point in time, armed police officers in armed uniforms had surrounded the scene. ¡± Little A was not too emotional about the current situation. It was as if he had already thought about this matter in his heart. ¡°¡±You Dog Man,e over then.¡± ¡± Li Jingran¡¯s expression was tense as he slowly walked towards little A. The police officer behind him stopped Li Jingran and told him not to move and that they would deal with him professionally. ¡°However, after the police officer finished speaking, Little A¡¯s expression clearly became agitated. Even the hand that was ced on the trigger moved a little. ¡± Li Jingran frowned and rejected the police officer¡¯s suggestion when he saw this behavior. He also told the police to stop talking and saying anything else. ¡°I¡¯lle over. Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±Li Jingran stared at Little A. Little a calmed down a little when she saw that the police didn¡¯t move. ¡°Come over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The police didn¡¯t do anything after Li Jingran¡¯s words. Everyone at the scene stared at Li Jingran without blinking. ¡°When they were less than a meter away, little a suddenly threw Xu Wanwan in his arms in Li Jingran¡¯s direction. He was ready to raise his hand and shoot at her. ¡± Li Jingran reacted quickly. He pulled Xu Wanwan into his arms at the fastest speed and blocked the iing bullet. ¡°Fortunately, the police quickly grasped the opportunity. The sharpshooter on the other side directly raised his gun and shot little a dead without any hesitation. ¡± The chaos ended just like that. Li Jingran¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and directly fell on Xu Wanwan¡¯s body. ¡°He was shot in the shoulder. Fortunately, the police reacted very quickly. Otherwise, Li Jingran¡¯s shoulder wouldn¡¯t have been the only injury. ¡± ¡°Are you okay? Jingran?¡±Xu Wanwan felt that her brain was starting to stop working. Blood. Her entire body was covered in blood. The pungent smell of blood made her brain unable to process it. Why? Why couldn¡¯t the blood on Li Jingran¡¯s shoulder stop? ! Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice gradually sounded like she was crying. One could imagine how flustered she was right now. ¡°¡±No, where are the rescuers... Li Jingran, Li Jingran.¡± ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Ten minutester, the rescuers finally arrived. ¡± Xu Wanwan got into the ambnce with Li Jingran. ¡°A dayter, Li Jingran finally woke up from thea due to excessive blood loss. ¡± Li Jingran had to admit that he was really lucky. ¡°If it had been a secondter, the bullet would have directly hit his heart. The consequences would not have been like this. ¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re finally awake?¡±Xu Wanwan had always been cold to Li Jingran, keeping her distance. ¡± ¡°But now, Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone finally showed signs of softening. It was no longer as stiff as before. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes,¡±Li Jingran replied in a hoarse voice. ¡± ¡°Perhaps he had been unconscious for too long, so Li Jingran¡¯s voice sounded like it was on fire. ¡± ¡°Looking at Xu Wanwan¡¯s red and swollen eyes, Li Jingran finally revealed a faint smile. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan withdrew the tears in her eyes and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you smiling at Me?¡±. ¡± ¡°¡±Why do you keep staring at me and smiling?¡±Looking at Li Jingran¡¯s bandages, the heartache in her eyes was almost overflowing, ¡°Li Jingran, are you crazy? Why did you take the Bullet for me in that situation? !¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Because it was you,¡±Li Jingran said without any hesitation. ¡± ¡°After Li Jingran said this, the entire room fell into silence. ¡± ¡°Seeing that Xu Wanwan did not reply for a long time, a trace of disappointment shed across Li Jingran¡¯s face, but it soon disappeared. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I did this because I wanted to. From a certain point of view, this matter has nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan did not speak, but she looked at the man in front of her withplicated emotions. ¡± There was no need to take it to heart. How could she not take it to heart? ¡°At such a critical moment, Li Jingran actually took a bullet for her. If it was before this, she would not believe anyone who said this to her. ¡± But now.. ¡°After experiencing it with her own eyes and seeing it with her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t calm down at all. ¡± ¡°If Li Jingran really valued her so much, then why did he do that to her in the first ce? ! ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I...¡±Li Jingran¡¯s expression suddenly became a little flustered. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, stop talking,¡±Xu Wanwan interrupted him. She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll be with you during this period of time.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran¡¯s expression became a little disappointed again. ¡± ¡°Just during this period of time?¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s words made Xu Wanwan slightly stunned. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything. ¡± The atmosphere fell into a wave of awkwardness. ¡°However, it was quickly broken by Li Jingran. In Li Jingran¡¯s heart, he had always been very clear. ¡± It would definitely not be so easy to win back Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart. ¡°In the past, Li Jingran had never understood why the word ¡°Sincerity¡±was so important in a rtionship. ¡± ¡°But now, he seemed to understand something. ¡± ¡°Sincerity, showing his heart without any concealment, to show it to the people he cared about. ¡± ¡°No matter how you looked at it, it was a very blissful thing. ¡± ¡°Such happiness was not only for him, but also for the person who received his sincerity. ¡± ¡°After seeing Xu Wanwan¡¯s true feelings yesterday, Li Jingran¡¯s heart became even firmer. ¡± ¡°He would never let go of this woman, Xu Wanwan! ¡± He would also use his own efforts to win back Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart! Chapter 423 ? ¡°Chapter 423: Chapter 423, the bitter-meat tactic?¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you want to eat some fruit?¡±Xu Wanwan asked. ¡°Xu Wanwan also felt that the current atmosphere was not quite right, so she began to find a topic to talk about awkwardly. ¡± ¡°¡±No need,¡±Li Jingran replied. ¡± ¡°After saying this, Li Jingran felt that his reply was a little too stiff. He thought about it and continued to add. ¡± ¡°¡±I shouldn¡¯t be able to receive fructose from my wound right now, so you can feed me some fruitter.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay.¡±After hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡± ¡°For some reason, although nothing happened between the two of them, she inexplicably felt that there was a strange feeling in the atmosphere. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran thought of what happened yesterday and asked, ¡°How was the matter resolved yesterday?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Oh, OH.¡±Xu Wanwan instantly came back to her senses. ¡°This matter is quite big. It¡¯s all over the news.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, Xu Wanwan turned on the TV. ¡± One day ago. ¡°After Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran left, Ah Qiang and the others were still in the same ce. ¡± Jianguo¡¯s whole body was almost covered in blood. He fell on Ah Qiang¡¯s body. ¡°¡±Officer, don¡¯t scare me.¡±Ah Qiang¡¯s voice was full of sobs. He looked at Wen Cai beside him as if he was asking for help. ¡°Save him, Wen Cai, blood, his whole body is covered in blood...¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I, I won¡¯t.¡±Wen Cai had never seen such a thing before. Naturally, he was a little afraid. ¡°The police have already called for an ambnce. It¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡± It was unknown whether he was saying this to himself or to Qiang and Jianguo. ¡°The impact on Qiang¡¯s heart was huge. He had never thought that a trash like him, a scum of society, would one day be saved by someone else with his life. ¡± ¡°Are you that stupid? !¡±Ah Qiang¡¯s heart was enveloped by his own guilt. ¡°After all, if it wasn¡¯t for his meddlesome thoughts of tying up Little A, a person as sharp as Jianguo would definitely be able to notice the clues at the first moment. ¡± It was him. He was the one who harmed the police officer. ¡°Thinking of this, Ah Qiang could no longer hold back the grief and indignation in his heart. He felt the body temperature gradually disappear. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t sleep, Officer! You¡¯ll have to discipline a scum like me in the future.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he said this, the nurses rushed over with stretchers. ¡± ¡°¡±Save him, please, you must save him.¡± ¡± ¡°After Jianguo was sent to the hospital, even with the use of epinephrine and cardiac injection, there was still nothing he could do. ¡± ¡°At thest moment of Jianguo¡¯s life, the people he met were not his parents or his own family and friends, but Ah Qiang. ¡± ¡°¡±Officer!¡±When Ah Qiang walked to Jianguo¡¯s bedside, a grown man was already crying his eyes out. ¡± His eyes were red and swollen like a walnut. ¡°When Jianguo saw Ah Qiang like this, he could not help butugh out loud while enduring the pain on his body. ¡± ¡°When he and Ah Qiang first met, they did not like each other. Now that he thought about it, it was really hard to imagine that things would turn out like this. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, stop crying.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯ll be fine, right? Right...¡± ¡± ¡°¡±What are you crying for?¡±Jianguo said weakly. ¡°Wipe your tears. We Men Don¡¯t sweat when we bleed, understand?¡± ¡± Ah Qiang nodded and wiped his face. He didn¡¯t continue crying. ¡°¡±In the future, control your temper. I did not die for you. It was my responsibility. This is my responsibility as a police officer.¡± ¡± ¡°As Jianguo¡¯s health was too poor, he took a deep breath and continued, ¡°So don¡¯t F * cking think about me in the future.¡± ¡± ¡°When he heard this, Ah Qiang could no longer control his emotions. Tears welled up in his eyes. ¡± ¡°¡±If your heart is really ufortable, if you have the time, or if you have the heart, you can visit my parents every year. ¡°I¡¯m always busy with work and haven¡¯t gotten a wife, so I usually don¡¯t dare to go back to see them.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±They¡¯re already old. If you¡¯re willing, or for my sake, you can visit them every day. I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡± ¡°Qiang was already crying until he was out of breath. After hearing Jianguo¡¯s words, he nodded repeatedly and replied, ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, Officer. From now on, your parents will be my parents! As long as I, Zhang Wei, am still alive, I will definitely not let our parents suffer.¡± ¡± Qiang¡¯s real name was Zhang Wei. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t always fight and kill. From now on, don¡¯t wander the streets. Go and find a proper job.¡±Jianguo paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person. You just look bad. You have a good heart. You¡¯re a loyal person. I¡¯ve never regretted saving you.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±If you¡¯re willing, go and find my colleague. He¡¯ll arrange a job for you. Do a good job and don¡¯t stir up trouble again.¡± ¡± Qiang nodded. ¡°At this moment, Jianguo¡¯s body and tone were getting weaker and weaker. ¡± ¡°Even though Ah Qiang was already on the edge of Jianguo¡¯s mouth, he did not hear what he was saying clearly. ¡± One minuteter. Jianguo¡¯s hero had died. ¡°The sacrifice of one person hadpletely changed the future direction of a group of people, such as Ah Qiang. However, this was all in the future. ¡± ¡°After reading about the situation of Little A¡¯s death and the situation of Ah Qiang, Ah Hong, and the others, Li Jingran¡¯s rarely indifferent face showed a lot of emotion. ¡± ¡°Jianguo is dead?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded. ¡°When Jianguo died, Xu Wanwan was beside him. After all, they were all sent to the same hospital. ¡± ¡°Thinking about the scene yesterday, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart began to hurt uncontrobly. ¡± It had to be said that this was the first time Xu Wanwan felt the power of faith. ¡°It turned out that in this world, there really were people who would give everything they had for the faith in their hearts. ¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Xu Wanwan would have found it hard to believe. ¡± ¡°Even if she did believe it, it would be hard to be as shocked as seeing it with her own eyes. ¡± ¡°However,pared to herself, Xu Wanwan believed that Ah Qiang, Ah Hong, and Wen Cai would definitely have a greater impact. ¡± ¡°¡±He¡¯s not bad,¡±Li Jingran said after a long while. ¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded her head vigorously in agreement. ¡°It was precisely because there were so many outstanding people that their society was able to move forward without any worries, allowing more people to do what they wanted to do. ¡± ¡°Compared to these people, Xu Wanwan felt that the resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart seemed a little petty. ¡± Chapter 424 ? Chapter 424: Chapter 424 the change in mentality Trantor: 549690339 It was also because of the founding of the nation that Xu Wanwan¡¯s mentality had undergone a major change. ¡°After Xu Wanwan personally attended to him 24 hours a day, Li Jingran¡¯s body was much better than before. ¡± ¡°However, because it was his right arm that was injured, it was still quite troublesome for Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Whether it was eating or doing other things, it was rtively inconvenient. ¡± On this day. ¡°Xu Wanwan went out to buy things for Li Jingran again. No matter what, Li Jingran only did this because he saved her, so no matter what, it was reasonable. ¡± ¡°Just as she left, the door to the ward was opened. ¡± Li Jingran looked at the door and saw Zhou Line in with a lot of things. ¡°¡±Brother Jingran, I heard that you were injured. I came to see you.¡±Zhou Lin was full of smiles. The clothes on her body were obviously carefully matched. ¡± Li Jingran looked at Zhou Lin expressionlessly. He was a little puzzled. Why would Zhou Line at this time? Didn¡¯t she go abroad? Li Jingran was also ufortable with this title. ¡°How Long did youe back?¡±Li Jingran asked. ¡°¡±Just two days ago. I came back immediately after I found out that you were injured.¡±Zhou Lin looked worried. She paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°I came suddenly. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Zhou Lin silently. ¡± ¡°After Zhou Lin put down her things, she went to Li Jingran¡¯s bedside. ¡± ¡°Seeing the thick circles of bandages on Li Jingran¡¯s arms, her expression instantly wrinkled into a ball. She eximed, ¡°Oh my god, Brother Jingran, how can you be so seriously injured?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Zhou Lin, you¡¯re too noisy,¡±Li Jingran finally spoke. ¡± ¡°Looking at Zhou Lin, who was speaking and acting strangely like a different person, Li Jingran felt his brain ache. ¡± ¡°Zhou Lin wasn¡¯t like this in the past, or rather, she was like this. However, the degree of illness in her brain didn¡¯t seem to be that serious. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jingran.¡± ¡± ¡°Get Out.¡± Li Jingran still didn¡¯t have a good expression towards Zhou Lin. ¡°Because of Xu Wanwan, Li Jingran didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the woman in front of him. ¡± ¡°Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s cold expression, Zhou Lin¡¯s hands that were hanging by her side instantly tightened. ¡± ¡°Before she came, Zhou Lin had already guessed what kind of attitude Li Jingran would have, but when she really faced him, she still couldn¡¯t bear the feeling. ¡± ¡°¡±Brother Jingran, I...¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran¡¯s sharp eyes looked straight at Zhou Lin. ¡± ¡°Seeing this gaze, Zhou Lin¡¯s words were instantly stuck in her throat. ¡± ¡°Zhou Lin knew that Li Jingran didn¡¯t like her, but her current life was too difficult. ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t want to give up on Li Jingran. If she had no other choice, she wouldn¡¯t havee directly to him. ¡± ¡°However, when facing Li Jingran, Zhou Lin didn¡¯t dare to do too much. She put on a fawning smile and then said. ¡± ¡°¡±Then I¡¯lle to see your brother Jingran next time. I brought it for you. Although it¡¯s not some expensive good stuff, it took me about eight hours to get it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay,¡±Li Jingran replied coldly and turned his eyes away. ¡± ¡°Before she left, Zhou Lin suddenly noticed the bag on the chair. ¡± ¡°Zhou Lin instantly understood that during this period, Xu Wanwan should have been by Li Jingran¡¯s side. ¡± ¡°After knowing that Xu Wanwan had also returned to the country, Zhou Lin¡¯s already flustered thoughts became even more flustered. ¡± ¡°After all, there was no way for her and Xu Wanwan to coexist. ¡± There was bound to be one bad person and one good person. ¡°Thinking of this, Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. Then, she said goodbye to Li Jingran and directly turned around to leave. ¡± ¡°Coincidentally, just as she opened the door and walked out, she bumped into Xu Wanwan, who was returning with porridge. ¡± Both of them were slightly surprised and froze on the spot. No one had expected to meet again at such a time. ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, do you have time to talk?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±No.¡±Without any hesitation, Xu Wanwan replied directly, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about, right?¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, Xu Wanwan walked straight to the door of the ward. ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s answer, the hatred in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes became even stronger. ¡± This B * Tch! ¡°Seeing that Xu Wanwan was about to enter the ward, Zhou Lin did not dare to waste any more time. ¡± ¡°After all, as soon as Xu Wanwan entered the ward, if she wanted to talk to her again, she would have to wait until Xu Wanwan came out again. ¡± She did not have so much time to wait for this B * Tch. ¡°¡±Stop right there,¡±Zhou Lin said. ¡± ¡°However, even though Zhou Lin said so, Xu Wanwan did not stop. ¡± Xu Wanwan sneered in her heart. Did she really think she was still the same as before? ¡°¡±I have something to tell you. I Won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±After a slight pause, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°It¡¯s about Li Jingran.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing the words ¡°Li Jingran¡±, Xu Wanwan finally stopped in her tracks. ¡± ¡°She turned to look at Zhou Lin and saw that her expression did not look like she was joking. She only thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡± ¡± ¡°After Xu Wanwan said this, she pushed the door open and went in, leaving Zhou Lin, who was dumbfounded, outside the door. ¡± Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t believe what Xu Wanwan said earlier. She wanted her to wait? This B * Tch! She¡¯s Getting Bolder and bolder! ¡°After entering the ward, Li Jingran saw Xu Wanwan walking in with food, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Compared to the gaze he gave Zhou Lin earlier, when Li Jingran faced Xu Wanwan, even if he didn¡¯t have an obvious smile on his face, he could still feel that when Li Jingran was facing these two women.., it was a different feeling. ¡± ¡°¡±I bought it at the hospital cafeteria. It¡¯s rtively close.¡±Xu Wanwan paused for a moment before she exined, ¡°It¡¯s already past dinner time. If you go out to buy food, you might be back for a long time. It¡¯s not good for your health. You should focus on eating first. I¡¯ll buy you delicious food tonight.¡± ¡± Li Jingran looked a little disappointed when he heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s words. ¡°After thinking for a while, Li Jingran said, ¡°Wanwan, I asked you to stay with me in the hospital because I just want to be with you.¡± ¡± ¡°I can ask my assistant to do these things. I just want you to stay with me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan still felt a little ufortable. ¡± ¡°You eat first. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be back in half an hour.¡± ¡°Seeing that Xu Wanwan was still avoiding his thoughts, Li Jingran was a little disappointed, but he could ept it. ¡± He had never been anxious about this matter. ¡°Xu Wanwan turned around and walked towards the ward. During this period of time, Li Jingran had always said such things to her. If she had not stayed by Li Jingran¡¯s side every day, she would have thought that Li Jingran had been possessed by something. ¡± Chapter 425 ? Chapter 425: Chapter 425 confrontation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xu Wanwan walked out of the ward, but Zhou Lin was still at the side, not leaving. ¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised by this. ¡°After all, in her impression, Zhou Lin was not the kind of person who would make her suffer. It seemed that Zhou Lin really had something to say to her. ¡± ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±Xu Wanwan said coldly. ¡± ¡°Zhou Lin snorted coldly, crossed her arms, and walked in front casually. ¡± In the coffee shop. The two of them sat down in a coffee shop opposite the hospital and found a private room by the window. ¡°Before the waiter served the coffee, neither of them spoke first. After the waiter left, Zhou Lin spoke first. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re really getting more and more resourceful. Back then, you were already like that, but you still made Li Jingran get hurt because of you,¡±Zhou Lin said with a mocking tone. ¡°Why did youe back to China this time?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression did not change. She raised her hand and stirred the cup. ¡± ¡°After a while, her hand finally stopped moving. ¡± ¡°¡±Ha.¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled and then said, ¡°Zhou Lin, what does it have to do with you what I want to Do When I return to China? Then why did youe back to China?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Of course I came back for Li Jingran.¡±After a slight pause, Zhou Lin continued with a determined look in her eyes, ¡°I was stupid in the beginning. So what if I didn¡¯t have a marriage contract? As long as you haven¡¯t married Li Jingran, I still have a chance.¡± ¡± The contempt on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face grew even more. ¡°Seeing the expression on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, Zhou Lin, who had deliberately suppressed her emotions, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡± ¡°¡±B * Tch, do you think I¡¯m joking with You?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression did not change, and she looked at Zhou Lin with contempt. ¡± ¡°¡±A B * Tch says she¡¯s a B * TCH. Zhou Lin, you¡¯re really great.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, Zhou Lin¡¯s entire body exploded, and she stood up. ¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re angry just like that?¡±Xu Wanwan picked up the coffee without a care and took a sip. Compared to Zhou Lin¡¯s angry expression, she appeared particrly calm. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, let me tell you. Don¡¯t think that you can live a life of superiority just because you got Li Jingran through some dirty means. Let me tell you, this is just a dream! ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Li Jingran was once my fianc¨¦. You¡¯re just a third party!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face darkened as well. She directly ced the cup in her hand on the table. ¡± Xu Wanwan stood up and looked down at Zhou Lin. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m with Li Jingran or not? !¡± ¡°¡±You B * TCH, you only know how to snatch other people¡¯s boyfriends.¡±Zhou Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious at that moment. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your existence, Li Jingran and I would have been together a long time ago.¡± ¡± These words directly reminded Xu Wanwan of the unhappy things that had happened in the past. ¡°Xu Wanwan was no longer the same as before, so naturally, she would not let go of what Zhou Lin said now. ¡± ¡°¡±It has nothing to do with me if the two of you are not together. Don¡¯t put all the me on me. Zhou Lin, I remember that you once said that a vige girl like me doesn¡¯t have any quality at all.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±But now you keep calling me a slut. Is this your quality? Ha, your Zhou family¡¯s upbringing is really amazing!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You, you, you!¡±Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Zhou Lin¡¯s expression instantly changed. Her entire face was red with anger, but she could not find any words to retaliate. ¡± ¡°After a while, Zhou Lin continued to gnash her teeth and say, ¡°To a person like you who doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of courtesy, justice, and shame, you don¡¯t need any quality at all. Because, you don¡¯t deserve it at all!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re really a scoundrel.¡±The corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the ridicule on her face was obvious, ¡°When the timees, it¡¯ll be the first time I see someone who can set fire to only state officials and not allowmoners to lightnterns so righteously.¡± ¡± ¡°You!¡±Zhou Lin choked. ¡°¡±Zhou Lin, there are some things that you can¡¯t control yourself. Why me an innocent person for it?¡±After a slight pause, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°As for Li Jingran, who he likes or doesn¡¯t like, it has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Because we have no way to control Li Jingran¡¯s thoughts. Besides, how Li Jingran and I develop has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡± ¡°Every word Xu Wanwan said was like a needle, urately piercing Zhou Lin¡¯s heart. ¡± ¡°After all, they were all old friends. ¡± They were very familiar with each other¡¯s personalities and knew what kind of words could provoke the other party the most. ¡°Listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words and seeing the disdain and contempt on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face, Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, you B * Tch! Li Jingran was mine to begin with! It¡¯s you. It¡¯s because you stole him that he separated from me!¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan yelled at Xu Wanwan, then without thinking, she picked up the coffee cup beside her and threw it at Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°However, Xu Wanwan¡¯s reaction was faster, or perhaps she was already prepared. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the moment Zhou Lin picked up the cup, she tilted her head to the side to avoid the slightly hot coffee. ¡± Not even a drop of coffee touched her body. ¡°Xu Wanwan sneered and picked up her own cup. When Zhou Lin was in a daze, she poured the coffee on her. ¡± Ah ¡ª ¡°Zhou Lin screamed and roared, ¡°Xu Wanwan! You B * Tch, how dare you throw coffee at me!¡± ¡± ¡°The next second, Xu Wanwan raised her hand and grabbed Zhou Lin¡¯s chin. She looked down at Zhou Lin and said word by word. ¡± ¡°¡±Zhou Lin, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯ve never snatched Li Jingran away from you, and I¡¯m not a third party. I have a clear conscience!¡± ¡± ¡°You!¡±Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid when she saw Xu Wanwan at this moment. It was also at this moment that Zhou Lin clearly sensed that this woman in front of her was really different. She was no longer that little vige girl who didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°Not giving Zhou Lin the chance to continue, Xu Wanwan gently opened her red lips and continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±Lastly, about Li Jingran. If you have the ability, take him away! I Won¡¯t stop you from doing anything.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Zhou Lin¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. ¡± Chapter 426 ? Chapter 426: Chapter 426 was different Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Lin obviously didn¡¯t expect Xu Wanwan to say such things to her. ¡°She was slightly stunned at first, then she continued, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and continued with a devil-like voice, ¡°But even if I don¡¯t Stop You, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±As long as I want to, you can¡¯t take away Li Jingran.¡± ¡± ¡°Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, and a trace of resentment appeared in her eyes. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, you...¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan cut off the topic before Zhou Lin could finish. ¡°I know. You¡¯re a slut.¡± ¡°After saying this, Xu Wanwan shook off Zhou Lin¡¯s chin, took her bag, and left. ¡± Zhou Lin fell to the ground. She looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s back with hatred in her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°She, Zhou Lin, would definitely repay today¡¯s grudge with double the amount! ¡± ¡°After returning to the hospital, Zhou Lin had just sat down when the door to the ward was knocked on again. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan rubbed her brows tiredly, but Li Jingran was already asleep. He was worried that the knocking would wake him up, so he quickly got up and opened the door. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy!¡±As soon as Xu Wanwan opened the door, Little Tuan immediately jumped into her arms. ¡± It was Xu Yanzhi. ¡°¡±Mommy, Yanzhi missed you so much!¡±Xu Yanzhi hugged Xu Wanwan tightly and said in a childish voice. ¡± A faint smile appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face as she hugged Xu Yanzhi tightly. ¡°She was worried that she would wake Li Jingran up, so she quickly hugged Xu Yanzhi and walked a few steps out of the door before gently closing the door. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Yanzhi asked with some confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t godfather injured? Yanzhi, Can¡¯t you go in and take a look?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, of course.¡±As she spoke, Xu Wanwan raised her hand and gently scratched the tip of Xu Yanzhi¡¯s little nose. ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t do it now because your godfather is still sleeping.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Xu Yanzhi put on a look of sudden realization. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi knows. Then let¡¯s lower our voices and not disturb godfather.¡±When Xu Yanzhi said this, he deliberately lowered his voice a little. ¡± His cute appearance made Xu Wanwan Hug Xu Yanzhi tightly once again. The Cub she gave birth to was really the cutest in the entire universe. It was also because Xu Yanzhi was too cute sometimes that Xu Wanwan would worry about gains and losses. ¡°After all, the reason why Xu Yanzhi had such a personality now was because he was still young. ¡± ¡°Boys, as they grew older, when they thought about how Xu Yanzhi might turn into Li Jingran¡¯s personality in the future, they felt an indescribable difort. ¡± Human Cubs were at the cutest level. ¡°¡±Mommy, you¡¯re hugging Yanzhi so tightly that you can¡¯t even breathe!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan quickly let go of the little guy in her arms. ¡± ¡°¡±I haven¡¯t seen our family¡¯s Yanzhi for a few days. Mommy didn¡¯t control it, so she used a little more force.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yan Zhi Knows.¡±After a slight pause, Xu Yanzhi continued, ¡°But Mommy, I want to know why Daddy was injured this time. And it was so serious?¡± ¡± ¡°Originally, two days ago, Xu Yanzhi had wanted toe over to take a look, but the hospital didn¡¯t allow too many people toe over to take a look. ¡± ¡°In addition, they were still in school, so Xu Yanzhi didn¡¯te over. ¡± ¡°Your godfather became like this because he wanted to save me.¡± ¡°¡±Mommy!¡±Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡°Immediately after, Xu Yanzhi sized up Xu Wanwan¡¯s body from top to bottom. His small hands touched Xu Wanwan¡¯s body before he said, ¡°Mommy, are you hurt?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Yanzhi. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Mommy¡¯s body.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Xu Yanzhi heaved a sigh of relief. Then he continued, ¡°Fortunately, Mommy is fine. Otherwise, what would Yanzhi Do?¡± ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The two of them were quiet for a while before Xu Yanzhi jumped down from the chair in the corridor. ¡°Xu Yanzhi walked to the door of the ward and put his hands together. He mumbled to himself, not knowing what to say. ¡± ¡°Even so, Xu Wanwan did not interrupt her. ¡± ¡°After about a minute, Xu Yanzhi walked over to Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, guess what Yanzhi did just now?¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the expression on Xu Yanzhi¡¯s face, Xu Wanwan revealed a faint smile and said in an exceptionally cooperative manner. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Then can yanzhi tell Mommy?¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi was just praying that Godfather¡¯s body would recover quickly.¡±After a slight pause, Xu Yanzhi moved closer to Xu Wanwan and continued, ¡°Mommy, Yanzhi wants to tell you something.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi is liking godfather more and more now. Although I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened, I understand. If it wasn¡¯t for godfather¡¯s existence this time, I¡¯m afraid that Mommy wouldn¡¯t have stayed with Yanzhi as well as she is now.¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised when she heard Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Yanzhi to be so sensitive at such a young age. ¡°¡±So, from today onwards, Yan Zhi will treat godfather as my father from the bottom of his heart! Mommy, will you be angry if Yan Zhi thinks this way?¡± ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°At this point, Xu Wanwan raised her hand and rubbed Xu Yanzhi¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°Mommy is also very grateful. Yanzhi is willing to tell mommy everything he thinks.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them were chatting when they heard a surprised voice not far away. ¡°¡±Wanwan, Yanzhi! !¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi looked towards the source of the voice and saw Lin Jiannan rushing towards them. ¡°¡±Jiannan, slow down,¡±song Qingchen, who was behind Lin Jiannan, quickly said. As he spoke, his footsteps became faster. ¡± ¡°After Lin Jiannan rushed over, she first hugged Xu Wanwan, then bent down and gave Xu Yanzhi a Super Big Hug. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi, Did You Miss Me?¡±Lin Jiannan winked at Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°I missed the Delicious Food Auntie Nan bought for me!¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Yanzhi¡¯s answer, Lin Jiannan smiled helplessly and pretended to be unhappy. Then, she continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±You Little Brat, you really did what you called ¡®only delicious food can not be let down¡¯!¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, Song Qingchen also came over in a white coat. ¡± Song Qingchen raised his hand to hold his gold-rimmed sses. He looked at Xu Wanwan and nodded as a form of greeting. ¡°After a while, the fight between Lin Jiannan and Xu Yanzhi finally quieted down. ¡± Chapter 427 ? Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Lin Jiannan was a very lively person, so when Xu Yanzhi and Lin Jiannan were together, they could still y together even though there was a big age difference. ¡± ¡°As for Xu Wanwan and song Qingchen, they were sitting on the other side, watching the childish conversation between a big kid and a little kid. ¡± ¡°Will there be any problems with Li Jingran¡¯s arm after it recovers?¡± ¡°¡±Not as long as it¡¯s well-nourished.¡±Song Qingchen paused for a moment and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, there won¡¯t be any side effects on Jingran¡¯s arm.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to song Qingchen¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart that had been on her chest all this time finally settled down. ¡± ¡°As long as there are no side effects.¡± ¡°As soon as Xu Wanwan said this, Xu Yanzhi and Lin Jiannan instantly came over. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, what exactly happened between you and Li Jingran? Li Jingran was actually shot. You Don¡¯t know how surprised I was when Qingchen told me that.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, yes, Mommy, what exactly happened? Just tell me and Aunt Jiannan about it.¡± ¡± ¡°Looking at the two people in front of her blinking their big eyes and their curious faces, Xu Wanwan felt amused and wanted to ridicule them. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you about it. I¡¯m just worried that I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night after I tell you about it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have nightmares.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Lin Jiannan and Xu Yanzhi were even more surprised. ¡± They were even more curious about what had happened. ¡°Xu Wanwan had no choice but to be pestered by these two people. She turned to look at song Qingchen beside her, only to find that song Qingchen had already slipped away and gone to the ward to check on Li Jingran¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°In the end, Xu Wanwan had no choice but to tell the two mischievous people in front of her everything that had happened between her and Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Although many things had indeed happened, it only took Xu Wanwan half an hour to tell everything that had happened to Lin Jiannan and Xu Yanzhi in front of her. ¡± ¡°When they heard the more emotional parts, the two of them suddenly cried. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was about tofort them, but she was rejected by the two of them at the same time, signaling her to tell the story seriously. They could adjust themselves tofort her. ¡± ¡°After the story was told, the two of them still looked like they wanted more. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, is Uncle Jianguo really dead?¡±Xu Yanzhi asked. ¡± ¡°Although Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to discuss such a serious matter with Xu Yanzhi so early in the morning, Xu Wanwan understood it in her heart. ¡± ¡°Sooner orter, Xu Yanzhi would have to ept such a thing, so why should she lie to him for some beautiful things. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan nodded with a slightly sad expression, and then continued, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, my heart aches for Uncle Jianguo,¡±Xu Yanzhi said his thoughts. ¡± Lin Jiannan felt the same way about this. ¡°However, she was an adult after all. She knew that there were some things that she could not change or make up for no matter how sad she was. ¡± ¡°After a while, Lin Jingran continued, ¡°No matter what, at least when Li Jingran is in danger, the first thought in his mind is to protect you.¡± ¡± ¡°I understand.¡±How could Xu Wanwan not understand what Lin Jingran meant by this sentence. ¡°However, after what happened between her and Li Jingran, she did not dare to believe in love anymore. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I¡¯m your best friend. I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±She paused for a moment as if she was trying to figure out what she should say to Xu Wanwan. ¡± Lin Jiannan looked at Xu Yanzhi with a sincere and kind smile on her face. ¡°¡±Yanzhi, do you want to go in and see your godfather? Your Uncle Qingchen has already gone in.¡± ¡± ¡°Is it alright now?¡±Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as he asked in puzzlement. The smile on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face became even wider as she nodded. ¡°Go in. Your godfather should already be awake. You can go in and take a look.¡± ¡°After watching Xu Yanzhi enter the ward, Lin Jiannan looked at Xu Wanwan and continued. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I understand that you have your own thoughts. Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t have interfered so much, but you¡¯re my friend. I sincerely hope that you can live a good life!¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan raised her hand and patted Lin Jiannan¡¯s arm, looking speechless. ¡± ¡°Why are you talking like that?¡± ¡°Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡± ¡°Lin Jiannan took a deep breath, and her emotions regarding this matter rxed a little. ¡± ¡°¡±If you were alone now, I probably wouldn¡¯t advise you. After all, as long as you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s fine. For us, doing things that make us happy is the happiest.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Moreover, you still have Xu Yanzhi now. You actually know how smart and obedient Yanzhi is. But Yanzhi is a child after all, and he also needs his father¡¯s care.¡± ¡± ¡°Perhaps Lin Jiannan¡¯s words were too blunt, directly cutting into the thing that Xu Wanwan had always cared about the most. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression looked slightly flustered. Without thinking, she said directly, ¡°Gu Jin is deeply present. He can also bring fatherly love to Yanzhi. Moreover, I believe that there is no one in this world who loves Yanzhi more than me.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I understand what you mean, Wanwan,¡±Lin Jiannan nodded in agreement. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, and I also know how important Yanzhi is to you. ¡°But after all, you¡¯re thinking about this matter from our perspective. I think you should also be very clear about how smart the children are these days and how fast their brain circuits are.¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan did not say anything. She just nodded. ¡°¡±Furthermore, Wanwan, I believe you should have a general understanding of the reason why I specifically mentioned this matter. You have seen Yan Zhi¡¯s attitude towards Li Jingran. Then ask yourself, what do you think of Li Jingran?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what Lin Jiannan said, Xu Wanwan was stunned and didn¡¯t react. ¡± ¡°¡±Thoughts?¡±Xu Wanwan was slightly stunned, then she continued, ¡°What kind of thoughts can I have about Li Jingran?¡± ¡± ¡°When she said thest sentence, Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice instantly became much softer. ¡± It was as if she had a guilty conscience. Chapter 428 ? Chapter 428: Do Your Best Trantor: 549690339 ¡°However, Lin Jiannan did not deliberately expose Xu Wanwan. She only pretended not to know and then continued. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, don¡¯t think that I talk too much. I¡¯m doing this purely because I want you to obtain your own happiness.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened between you and Li Jingran back then, but I can feel that you don¡¯t really have no feelings for Li Jingran anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±After all, feelings are one¡¯s own business. As an outsider, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to say anything, but I only have one goal, and that is to hope that you can be happy.¡± ¡± ¡°The choice you make can be a sincere one in your heart. Don¡¯t be blocked by the unhappy things that have already happened.¡± ¡°After saying this, Lin Jiannan stopped talking. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan nodded and revealed a faint smile on her face. Then, she continued, ¡°Thank you, Jiannan.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Aiyo.¡±Hearing Xu Wanwan say thank you to her, Lin Jiannan felt ufortable all over. ¡°Why do you have to be so distant?¡± ¡± The originally heavy atmosphere disappeared in an instant. ¡°No matter what, both of them knew that the other party would always be their reliance. ¡± ¡°A true friendship did not require much. As long as there was one, it was already a generous gift from the heavens. ¡± ¡°¡±Good, good, good. We¡¯re not strangers.¡± ¡± ¡°When she said this, Xu Wanwan paused for a moment and thought of an important matter. ¡± ¡°¡±Lin Jiannan, if it wasn¡¯t for your sudden appearance today, I almost forgot something! That time, we all agreed to go to the ss reunion, but you actually stood me up at thest minute! You¡¯re really too much!¡± ¡± Lin Jiannan¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Xu Wanwan suddenly bring up this matter. ¡°¡±Uh, that, I...¡±Lin Jiannan¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed. She raised her hand and scratched her head. Then, she showed a fawning smile to Xu Wanwan and continued, ¡°I have no choice.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You know my boss¡¯s character. Every time something happens, he doesn¡¯t tell me beforehand. It¡¯s a very painful thing for us to do at thest minute!¡± ¡± ¡°Ha.¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled and pretended to bepletely ungrateful. ¡°When Lin Jiannan saw this, he quickly raised his hand and grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s arm, then continued, ¡°Good Wanwan, I was wrong, I was really wrong!¡± ¡± ¡°You Really Know Your Mistake?¡±Xu Wanwan raised her eyebrows and said. ¡°¡±Yes, yes!¡±Lin Jiannan nodded heavily. ¡°Next time, I promise that as long as there¡¯s nothing very, very important, I will never stand you up again. Good Wanwan, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡± ¡°It had to be said that although Lin Jiannan was always carefree, she did have some good skills when it came to acting coquettishly. ¡± ¡°Especially after she was with song Qingchen, she was even more adept at acting coquettishly without any pretense. ¡± ¡°In short, Xu Wanwan could not stand such an offensive. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s go in and take a look. I wonder if Li Jingran¡¯s physical condition has improved?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡± ¡± ¡°The two of them entered the ward. Perhaps it was because no one had entered the ward during this period of time, so there were a few more people. Li Jingran frowned. ¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, this frown was for song Qingchen and Lin Jiannan. ¡± Look at these two people. How could they look like this now? ! ¡°¡±Ah, Chen Chen.¡±Lin Jiannan peeled an orange, then took out a piece of fruit and sent it to song Qingchen¡¯s mouth. ¡± Song Qingchen was also a shameless person. He swallowed the food without any hesitation. ¡°Is it good? Is It Sweet?¡± ¡°Sweet.¡±The smile on song Qingchen¡¯s gentle face grew wider. The Love in his eyes when he looked at Lin Jiannan almost drowned her. ¡°Everything my nan Nan touches is sweet.¡± ¡°Hearing this, the corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s and Li Jingran¡¯s lips twitched subconsciously. ¡± Even though the two people in front of them had been extremely lovey-dovey ever since they got together. But they had never been this excessive before! ¡°¡±If you two are lovey-dovey, then get out. Don¡¯t lead my son astray,¡±Li Jingran said with a sullen face. ¡± ¡°Song Qingchen obviously found a rare dream moment that could suppress Li Jingran, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. ¡± ¡°He raised his hand and pulled Lin Jiannan into his embrace tightly, his expression slightly smug. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi is simple, he won¡¯t think too much. Besides, Yanzhi is ying with something else.¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, Xu Yanzhi was ying with the jigsaw puzzle, so he didn¡¯t notice the situation here at all. ¡± ¡°¡±Besides, what¡¯s wrong with me and my baby being sweet and Sweet?¡±After a slight pause, song Qingchen smiled as if he was pointing at something. ¡°If you¡¯re capable, you should marry the person you like earlier.¡± ¡± Li Jingran looked at song Qingchen¡¯s annoying expression and secretly recorded this debt in his heart. Let¡¯s see how he will return it when the timees. The Wheel of fortune changes. Just wait. Xu Wanwan was not stupid. She naturally understood what song Qingchen meant and her face subconsciously turned red. ¡°¡±Jiannan, you don¡¯t care.¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, Lin Jiannan had had enough fun. She restrained the smile on her face and raised her hand to Pat song Qingchen¡¯s hand on his waist. ¡± ¡°Let go.¡± The atmosphere in the room finally returned to normal. ¡°Xu Wanwan took a look at Li Jingran¡¯s new bandage on his right arm, and then looked at song Qingchen. She asked with a worried tone, ¡°Is there anything wrong with his wound?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Song Qingchen looked troubled, as if he was struggling to hide something. ¡± ¡°Seeing song Qingchen¡¯s expression, Xu Wanwan instantly had a bad feeling. ¡± ¡°¡±Doctor song, just tell me what you want to say. I can take it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Maybe Jingran¡¯s wound has been touched by water. I checked just now and found that his wound is a little purulent. We could have taken the thread today, but it might take some time.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡°Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that things would be worse than she thought. ¡± ¡°How could this be? I¡¯m usually with him.¡± ¡°After saying this, the entire room¡¯s gaze fell on Li Jingran, as if waiting for Li Jingran to give her a reasonable answer. ¡± Li Jingran raised his eyebrows ufortably. He looked at Xu Wanwan with a hint of embarrassment and a hint of fawning. Xu Wanwan was actually used to this. ¡°But in the eyes of Song Qingchen and Lin Jiannan, it was quite surprising. ¡± ¡°Speak!¡±Xu Wanwan gnashed her teeth. ¡°She was furious now, and she had tried so hard to take care of her, but in the end, this was the result. ¡± Chapter 429 ? Chapter 429: Chapter 429 co-working Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±Seeing that Xu Wanwan was really a little angry, Li Jingran also understood that if he continued to hide it, it would probably cause an even worse reaction. ¡± ¡°¡±Li Jingran, is there something wrong with your brain? !¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s answer, Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress her somewhat irritable mood, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t suppress it. ¡± What was there to endure? People like him who didn¡¯t know what was good for them had to be scolded. ¡°It¡¯s too ufortable for me not to take a bath.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your body is like now?¡±Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t expect her to scold him directly. Li Jingran nced at song Qingchen and signaled him with his eyes to help her quickly. Song Qingchen had never seen Li Jingran like this before. He found it funny and couldn¡¯t wait to look at him for a while longer. ¡°However, song Qingchen wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to look at him anymore. ¡± Song Qingchen clenched his fists and put them beside his lips. He coughed lightly. ¡°¡±Ahem. That...¡±after a slight pause, song qingchen continued, ¡°Wanwan, Jingran probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Otherwise, we would have forgiven him this time.¡± ¡± ¡°Upon hearing song Qingchen¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t reply. She just listened silently. ¡± ¡°¡±Actually, Jingran¡¯s wound isn¡¯t as bad as you think. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t use it now.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Qingchen, go and help me get discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, the people in the room once again looked at him. They seemed to be unable to understand why Li Jingran would do this when his body hadn¡¯t recovered yet. ¡± ¡°¡±Li Jingran,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a frown. ¡± She was deeply afraid that Li Jingran would really do this. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Wanwan. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, the tip of Xu Wanwan¡¯s ears turned slightly red. Then, she muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. If it wasn¡¯t because of me that you got injured this time, I wouldn¡¯t have taken care of you like this.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Even though Xu Wanwan said that, Li Jingran¡¯s expression did not change much. It was obvious that he was already used to this. ¡± Lin Jiannan and song Qingchen had already left the ward without anyone knowing. ¡°On the way, the smile on Lin Jiannan¡¯s face did not fade. ¡± ¡°¡±Qingchen, do you think Wanwan and Li Jingran still have a chance?¡± ¡± ¡°Song Qingchen did not expect Lin Jiannan to ask him such a question. He was slightly stunned before he continued, ¡°Yes, I think there¡¯s a chance.¡± ¡± ¡°Why?¡±Lin Jiannan asked in confusion when she heard song Qingchen¡¯s firm tone. ¡°Because of love.¡± ¡°After a slight pause, song qingchen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People who truly love each other will eventuallye together, just like us.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what song Qingchen said, Lin Jiannan instantly understood what song Qingchen meant. ¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°In the end, Li Jingran was discharged from the hospital because of thepany¡¯s matters. ¡± ¡°When she returned to the vi, Xu Wanwan felt an indescribable pain in her heart when she thought about how Li Jingran¡¯s body was already in such a state and that he still had to manage thepany¡¯s matters. ¡± ¡°After thinking about it, she decided to tell Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°After Xu Wanwan coaxed Xu Yanzhi to sleep, she walked directly to Li Jingran¡¯s study room. After thinking about it, she raised her hand and knocked on it. ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±Li Jingran¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°After hearing the voice, Xu Wanwan pushed the door open and walked in. ¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re still awake?¡±Seeing that it was Xu Wanwan, Li Jingran showed a slightly surprised expression. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Xu Wanwan to appear at this time. ¡± ¡°¡±You got injured because you saved me this time. I don¡¯t know what I can do for you, but I have to keep an eye on you until your handpletely recovers.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, a faint smile appeared on Li Jingran¡¯s face. ¡± ¡°Then help me.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then she asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡± ¡°Be my right arm and work with me. Are You Willing?¡± ¡°¡±Sure!¡±Without any hesitation, Xu Wanwan nodded and agreed. ¡± The next day. Li Corporation. Xu Yanzhi went to school while Xu Wanwan apanied Li Jingran to thepany. ¡°Since Li Jingran had not been to thepany for a long time, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention when they stepped into thepany building. ¡± Everyone was very surprised that a beautiful woman had appeared beside the CEO who had never been close to women. ¡°After Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan entered the exclusive staircase, the entire Li Corporation once again fell into an undercurrent. ¡± ¡°During the lunch break, everyone was whispering in private. ¡± ¡°Did everyone see that? Did you see that?¡± ¡°¡±What did you see on a Monday early in the morning? It Can¡¯t be a holiday, right?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right! At this moment, only a holiday can attract my full attention.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Just now, our CEO actually appeared in thepany with a Super Beauty?¡± ¡± ¡°When these words were said, everyone around was shocked. ¡± ¡°¡±Right, right, right. I saw this scene too. Since you guys didn¡¯t speak this morning, I thought it was because thepany couldn¡¯t talk about this.¡± ¡± ¡°The person who said this was someone who had just entered thepany, so whether it was talking or anything else, he seemed to be more cautious. ¡± ¡°What Super Beauty Is Miss Xu?¡±One of them asked. ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only been in thepany for a year, and I¡¯ve never heard of Miss Xu.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±What nonsense are you talking about? What I¡¯m curious about now is how beautiful that Super Beauty is, to be able to be described by such words.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahahaha, my focus is also here?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±But then again, in these past few years, I really haven¡¯t seen our president get close to any woman. This beauty that we saw today, she won¡¯t be thedy boss of our Li Corporation in the future, right?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I think it¡¯s possible. After all, for someone like our president who doesn¡¯t get close to women, to be able to bring a woman into thepany is already a huge improvement.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m so curious. I really want to see what our futuredy boss looks like. But even if I don¡¯t have to see her, I can still tell that she¡¯s a super beauty. Otherwise, how could the president take a fancy to her?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s why we have to work hard to earn money. Only by working hard can we go for stic surgery. This way, we might even be able to hook up with a rich husband in the future.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±How many good things do we have to do in our past life to get a perfect man like our CEO in this life? He¡¯s handsome, rich, and clean. This is really too difficult!¡± ¡± Chapter 430 ? ¡°Chapter 430: Chapter 430, Liu Duo¡¯er¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Come on, you¡¯re still dreaming about our CEO. It¡¯s better for you to wait until your next life to have a good birth. It¡¯lle even faster.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I wonder if Our Lady Boss¡¯s personality is good or not? I¡¯m most afraid of meeting someone with an explosive tone. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid our future days will be miserable.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point in the discussion, someone suddenly opened a photo on theputer. ¡± ¡°¡±Quick, everyone! I¡¯ve erged the photo that Mimi took this morning. This is Our Lady Boss. You should be content. I¡¯ve tried my best to make it as clear as possible.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as these words were said, a group of people surrounded her. ¡± ¡°After seeing the photo of Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran together, everyone¡¯s chatter became even more cheerful. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m telling you, Our Lady Boss is really not bad looking!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yeah! Oh My God! Thedy boss is really on my aesthetic point. No matter if it¡¯s that inch of skin, I really love it, okay?¡± ¡± ¡°Her facial features are really unique.¡± ¡°¡±What a pity. Before this, I was still thinking that there was no one in this world who could match up to this handsome CEO of ourpany. Now it seems that my style is really too small.¡± ¡± ¡°F * ck. Thedy boss is even more beautiful than a popr celebrity!¡± ¡°¡±After looking at this photo, my heart was suddenly filled with motivation to strive. Indeed, there is a strangew in this world.¡± ¡± ¡°What Law?¡± ¡°¡±Haven¡¯t you guys noticed? The good-looking and the good-looking are together, the outstanding and the outstanding are together. The ancient people said that birds of a feather flock together. They really didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡± ¡°For a moment, more and more people joined the discussion. At this moment, a stern female voice suddenly appeared. ¡± ¡°What are all of you doing here? Can¡¯t find anything to do?¡± ¡°As soon as the stern and harsh voice came out, everyone dispersed. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er frowned, but her eyes were instantly attracted by the photos on theputer in front of her. ¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The colleague who was asked looked nervous and stammered, ¡°I identally took a photo of the president and the Lady Boss...¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Lady Boss?¡±Hearing this answer, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s hostility became more and more intense. ¡°Do some useless things during work time. Thepany didn¡¯t invite you to work so that you can chat and gossip.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±But it¡¯s noon break now.¡±This colleague was new, and she was rtively young, so she did things as she pleased. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t obey unconditionally just because she was a leader. ¡°¡±You still dare to Talk Back? !¡±Liu Duo¡¯er red at her. If the substance in her eyes could be reality, this new colleague in front of her would have died a few times already. ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s the truth,¡±the little girl muttered in a low voice. She had no intention of admitting her mistake. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I be med?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You!¡±As there were more colleagues around, Liu Duo¡¯er controlled her emotions. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Write a review and hand it to me before you get off work. Whether it¡¯s during office hours or before you get off work, talking about the leader behind his back is your problem.¡± ¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±Liu Duo¡¯er sneered. ¡°The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. On this point, she was indeed in the wrong. The little girl could only nod and grit her teeth to admit this matter. ¡± ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Seeing this, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s mood finally returned to normal. ¡± A bunch of little brats. They still wanted to y tricks on her? ¡°Before Liu Duo¡¯er turned around and left, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er looked around and then said, ¡°Regarding the CEO¡¯s matter, I hope that everyone will not speak carelessly. As for thedy boss, I hope that everyone will not make wild guesses.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, Liu Duo¡¯er turned around and left in her ten-centimeter high heels. ¡± ¡°After Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s figure disappeared, the crowd whispered again. ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know why director Liu acts like this every day. Don¡¯t tell me she really thinks that she¡¯s the leader of the Li Corporation?¡± ¡°¡±Looking at her like this, I feel annoyed. She¡¯s babbling all day long. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±In any case, I think the President can marry anyone. Don¡¯t marry a woman like supervisor Liu. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely resign and leave.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think so. After all, if the president really liked supervisor Liu, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. If he liked her, he would have taken action long ago.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I analyzed the futurendy¡¯s orientation. In short, she doesn¡¯t look like a sarcastic person, so she shouldn¡¯t be the same as supervisor Liu.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, Alright, stop talking. If you continue talking, be careful that each of you will have a reflection.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as these words were said, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡± ¡°As theughter was a little loud, Liu Duo¡¯er, who had already entered the office earlier, suddenly opened the office door again. ¡± ¡°¡±What are you allughing at? This is the Li Corporation, not some old and rundown ce that you all live in. Tell me some manners.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, Liu Duo¡¯er mmed the door shut again. ¡± ¡°When the crowd saw Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s reaction, they could not help but burst outughing. ¡± ¡°Although there were still some brave people who were learning, they could still lower their voices. After all, if such a thing was heard, it would indeed be a very troublesome matter. ¡± ¡°As for Liu Duo¡¯er, who was in the office at the moment, she was trembling with anger. ¡± ¡°The reason why she was so angry was not because the group of people outside was discussing her. The Li Corporation¡¯s soundproofing was better, so after Liu Duo¡¯er closed the door, as long as the sound outside was not particrly loud.., it was hard to hear clearly inside. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er was angry because the woman, Xu Wanwan, had actually appeared beside Li Jingran again. ¡± She had always known about Xu Wanwan¡¯s existence. She had known about Xu Wanwan and Xu Yue since she was in the Li Corporation a few years ago. ¡°In Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s heart, Li Jingran had always been like a male god. She hade to the Li Corporation because she had identally seen Li Jingran and knew his identity. ¡± ¡°However, when she hade in, Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan were as close as glue. Although Li Jingran had no idea who Liu Duo¡¯er was, Liu Duo¡¯er had long been paranoid that Li Jingran was already her boyfriend. ¡± ¡°However, Liu Duo¡¯er was more transparent than she was now, so no matter how much dissatisfaction she had in her heart, she had never shown it. ¡± Chapter 431 ? Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Trantor: 549690339 The hostility in Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s eyes was about to pour out. She didn¡¯t expect that Xu Wanwan woulde back a few yearster and even appear by Li Jingran¡¯s side. ¡°She originally wanted to wait by Li Jingran¡¯s side slowly until he could see her one day. When he was used to her being by his side, he would speak out the thoughts that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. ¡± ¡°But now, it seemed that she was overthinking everything. ¡± ¡°What Liu Duo¡¯er didn¡¯t understand was that everything was fine. Li Jingran had never had a woman by his side, and she had always been moving forward ording to her own actions. How did things turn out like this? ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Duo¡¯er mmed her desk hard and stood up immediately. ¡± ¡°She wanted to meet this woman, Xu Wanwan! ¡± She wanted to see what kind of ability she had to be able to make Li Jingran fall in love with her even after so many years. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er was not the type of person who waspletely stupid. When she went to look for Li Jingran, she still took the documents that needed to be signed. ¡± In the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Li Jingran spoke, and Xu Wanwan used a pen or a keyboard to make notes, then she went to deal with the work. ¡± ¡°When thest more urgent matter was dealt with, Xu Wanwan stretched herself. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, the smile on Li Jingran¡¯s face grew wider and wider. ¡± ¡°¡±Thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard today. Come, I¡¯ll take you to eat,¡±Li Jingran said. ¡± Xu Wanwan waved her hand carelessly. She nced at the time and realized that it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°I ordered takeout. It arrived five minutes ago. I¡¯ll go down and get it.¡± ¡°Since Xu Wanwan had already said so, it was naturally inappropriate for her to say anything. ¡± ¡°Just let the assistant go and get it.¡± ¡°¡±No need,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been cooking all morning. My butt hurts from sitting. It¡¯ll be morefortable if I take a walk along the way.¡± ¡± ¡°Since Xu Wanwan had already said that, Li Jingran could only follow Xu Wanwan¡¯s wishes and nodded in agreement. ¡± ¡°During the process of getting takeout, Xu Wanwan¡¯s feelings were actually a littleplicated. ¡± ¡°She had always known that managing apany was troublesome, but she did not expect that there would be so many things to do. ¡± ¡°But from another perspective, as the boss of apany, Li Jingran did a good job. ¡± He was serious and responsible. ¡°Xu Wanwan found it hard to imagine that she had only worked with Li Jingran for one morning, and her body was already exhausted. ¡± ¡°It was hard to imagine what kind of state her body would be in if she worked like Li Jingran for an entire day, or for a few days in a row. ¡± ¡°When she took back the takeout, Xu Wanwan clearly felt that there were more people sizing her up. There was even someone taking photos. ¡± ¡°Although Xu Wanwan did not quite understand, she still faced it with a smile. ¡± ¡°When she returned to the CEO¡¯s office, before she even got close to the CEO¡¯s office, she saw a woman dressed neatly in a professional outfit walking out of the CEO¡¯s office. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er did not expect to bump into Xu Wanwan the moment she came out. She did not have time to hide the emotions on her face. Xu Wanwan took a nce at Liu Duo¡¯er and averted her gaze. ¡°When she passed by this woman with an unfriendly expression, Xu Wanwan¡¯s brows subconsciously furrowed slightly. ¡± ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan naturally ignored her. When Liu Duo¡¯er saw this, the anger in her heart intensified. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡± ¡°When she heard the unfriendly woman call out her name, Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was slightly surprised. Clearly, she did not expect this person to know her name. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan turned around and looked at the woman in front of her. She opened her red lips slightly, but her tone did not change. ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er.¡±She paused for a moment, as if she was dering her sovereignty. She continued, ¡°In the few years that you haven¡¯t appeared, the woman who has the most contact with the CEO is me.¡± ¡± ¡°After listening to Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, she nodded coldly. ¡± ¡°OH.¡± ¡°Seeing that Xu Wanwan¡¯s reaction was so cold, Liu Duo¡¯er frowned again. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±What else?¡±Hearing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan crossed her arms over her chest and said with her red lips slightly curved, ¡°What else do you want me to react to?¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er was stunned by Xu Wanwan¡¯s words. Liu Duo¡¯er thought of many different answers in her mind, but she never expected Xu Wanwan to answer in this way. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, you haven¡¯t appeared for so many years, and now you suddenly appear again. What exactly do you want to do? !¡± ¡± ¡°¡±What does this have to do with you?¡±Xu Wanwan snorted coldly, then looked at the document in Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s hand and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Does Li Jingran Know?¡± ¡± ¡°The words ¡°Li Jingran¡±suddenly came out of Xu Wanwan¡¯s mouth, giving Liu Duo¡¯er a shock. ¡± ¡°For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what Xu Wanwan wanted to say. ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡±What can I mean? Of course, I mean it literally.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, the corners of Xu Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and then she continued, ¡°Does Li Jingran know how you feel? Do you know what you¡¯ve done privately for him? Do you know that you¡¯re blocking my way because of jealousy now?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡±Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened when she heard what Xu Wanwan said. She didn¡¯t expect that the woman in front of her could see everything she was thinking. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±Liu Duo¡¯er asked in a deep voice. ¡°¡±Ha,¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m just telling you some objective facts. Since you like Li Jingran, just tell him directly. What¡¯s the point of blocking my way?¡± ¡± ¡°I...¡± Liu Duo¡¯er was once again confused by Xu Wanwan¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan took two steps forward. Her eyes were sharp as she stared straight at Liu Duo¡¯er in front of her. Then, she opened her red lips and said slowly, ¡± ¡°¡±There are plenty of men. Li Jingran is a treasure to you, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a treasure to me. Isn¡¯t love something that you¡¯re willing to do with each other? ¡°If you have the ability, then let Li Jingran be with you willingly and warn the woman beside him. What¡¯s the meaning of this? ¡°Sister.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this series of words, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to see the woman in front of her with a bitter look on her face anymore. She snorted coldly, turned around, took the takeout, and left, returning to the CEO¡¯s office. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was not in a good mood. Xu Yue from a few days ago, Liu Duo¡¯er from today. ¡± What a pig¡¯s Trotter! ¡°Since she did not like other people, why did she still show her charm and attract other women. ¡± Homme fatale! ¡°Eat.¡±Xu Wanwan opened the takeout porridge with a cold expression and ced it in front of Li Jingran. Chapter 432 ? Chapter 432: Strange Way of getting along Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Even though Xu Wanwan only said two words, Li Jingran miraculously felt that Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood had be worse. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan again. ¡± ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Wanwan, did something happen?¡± ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s short answer, which did not have the slightest hint of emotional bullying, Li Jingran nodded silently and then answered in his heart. ¡± That meant there was one. ¡°Li Jingran indeed did not understand women, but to a certain extent, he understood Xu Wanwan better. ¡± ¡°He knew what the emotions that Xu Wanwan disyed sometimes represented. It seemed like it, but it was not. Perhaps women were like that. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, my hand hurts,¡±Li Jingran imitated the way he acted a few days ago and said coquettishly. ¡± ¡°OH.¡±Xu Wanwan was still expressionless and looked very cold. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your left hand.¡± ¡°¡±But I¡¯m not used to it,¡±Li Jingran continued. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan still replied coldly, ¡°I ordered porridge for you. It¡¯s very convenient to drink it with a spoon.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he opened the box of seafood porridge clumsily. ¡± It was very fragrant. ¡°¡±Wanwan, have some congee.¡± ¡± ¡°As he spoke, Li Jingran pushed the congee that he opened with ¡®great difficulty¡¯in front of Xu Wanwan. ¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t expect Li Jingran to actually do this. ¡°After all, she naturally knew how Li Jingran¡¯s health was. ¡± ¡°Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s behavior, Xu Wanwan felt slightly better. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry. You Can Eat.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more box here. One box is enough for me.¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Instead, she directly opened the lid of the other box. ¡± ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran smiled again. ¡± ¡°While Xu Wanwan went to take out the trash, Li Jingran asked his assistant to check if Xu Wanwan had done anything in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Then, he saw the confrontation between Xu Wanwan and Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡± ¡°When Li Jingran heard Xu Wanwan say to Liu Duo¡¯er, ¡®you treat him like a treasure, but not to me¡¯.. ¡± Li Jingran once again felt what heartache was. ¡°But it was through this incident that Li Jingran understood that if he wanted Xu Wanwan to forgive him, he would have to do a lot more. ¡± ¡°What made Li Jingran feel slightly gratified was that at least after this period of time together, Xu Wanwan no longer treated him as she did in the beginning. She was no longer as conflicted and deliberately distant as before. ¡± ¡°A few dayster, in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, who was working with Li Jingran, suddenly received a call from Gu Jinshen. ¡± ¡°Thinking of the awkward situation between Li Jingran and Gu Jingranst time, Xu Wanwan hung up the phone and stood up. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to take a call first. You take a rest first,¡±Xu Wanwan said to Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Li Jingran nodded. No emotion could be seen on his face. ¡°After Xu Wanwan left the room, Li Jingran¡¯s expressionpletely dimmed. ¡± ¡°When he remembered Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone just now, he already saw who the caller was ¡ª Gu Jingran. ¡± ¡°Ever since he met Xu Wanwan again, the name Gu Jingran was like a mental demon stuck in Li Jingran¡¯s chest. ¡± ¡°It was hard to get rid of it, and it was extremely painful. ¡± ¡°In the process of interacting with Xu Wanwan, there had never been a man who gave Li Jingran such a strong sense of danger like Gu Jingran. ¡± Outside the door. Xu Wanwan walked to a rtively quiet ce and then dialed Gu Jinshen¡¯s number again. The call went through very quickly. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Jinshen?¡±Xu Wanwan asked. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I just came back from abroad and bought some things.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know how to deal with her rtionship with Gu Jinshen now. It couldn¡¯t be denied that during her most difficult time, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Jinshen¡¯s existence.., she was afraid that she would still be unable to extricate herself from the swamp of pain. ¡± ¡°¡±Jinshen, you really don¡¯t have to be so polite. I...¡± ¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Gu Jinshen on the other end of the phone. ¡± ¡°I know that you are currently at the Li Corporation. I am right downstairs. Are you willing to go downstairs?¡± ¡°When she heard what Gu Jinshen said, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re downstairs? !¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen was already downstairs, so it was not convenient for her to refuse. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan quickly continued, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down now.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay.¡±The voice on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, be careful, you¡¯ll twist your ankle.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡± ¡°After hanging up, Xu Wanwan looked in the direction of the CEO¡¯s office. She thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡± Forget it! She thought that she and Gu Jinshen wouldn¡¯t talk about it for too long. It was better to talk about it when she came back. ¡°After going downstairs, Xu Wanwan saw Gu Jinshen at first nce. ¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen was a very outstanding type regardless of whether it was his looks, family background, or personality. Therefore, when he stood in the crowd, he was naturally the most eye-catching. ¡± ¡°Jinshen.¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice, Gu Jinshen quickly turned his head and looked over. A brilliant smile appeared on his face. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°The two of them didn¡¯t stand at the entrance of the Li Corporation. After all, there were peopleing and going, so the two of them walked towards the fountain. ¡± ¡°How Long did youe back?¡± ¡°This morning.¡± ¡°Hearing Gu Jinshen¡¯s reply, Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised. ¡± ¡°When she came back in the morning, she came to see her in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan did not know why, but she felt that the pressure in her heart seemed to be heavier. ¡± ¡°I bought Yan Zhi his favorite limited edition Gundam and also bought you a bag. I wonder if you like it?¡± ¡°¡±Jinshen, don¡¯t spend money in the future. I can buy these things for Yan Zhi.¡±She paused for a moment, after quickly thinking about her words, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°As you know, Yan Zhi is now slowly growing up.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±In this regard, I also want to slowly educate him. After all, my situation is like this. If I let him develop some bad habits, it will be quite troublesome.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s words were very tactful, but Gu Jinshen, who was really smart, naturally understood in an instant. ¡± ¡°But even if he understood, Gu Jinshen pretended not to understand. ¡± ¡°¡±That won¡¯t happen. Xu Yanzhi is very smart. He has his own unique way of thinking about some things. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Besides, I¡¯m Yanzhi¡¯s father. If I don¡¯t treat him better, who will?¡± ¡± Chapter 433 ? Chapter 433: Chapter 433 the arrival of the jealous king Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When Xu Wanwan heard Gu Jinshen¡¯s reply, she understood that there was no need for her to say anything now. ¡± Saying thank you was too light. ¡°But if she didn¡¯t say it, she felt that something was off. ¡± ¡°¡±You weren¡¯t injured that time, right? I was overseas. After a few days, when I was chatting with Yan Zhi, I found out about what happened to you.¡± ¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen paused for a moment when he said this, and there was a hint of disapproval in his eyes as he looked at Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened at that time?¡± ¡°¡±You can¡¯t use your phone in [ fantasy world ] . If I wanted to chat with you, I would have needed a tool.¡± ¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen was slightly stunned when he heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s reply, and he fell into deep thought. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to make a watch. You can contact me when there¡¯s an emergency.¡± ¡°¡±Society is safe now. Don¡¯t worry,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile. ¡± ¡°She knew that Gu Jin Shen really cared about her, but she did not take what Gu Jin Shen said to heart. After all, such a need was not something that could be achieved easily. ¡± ¡°The two of them talked for a while more. When Xu Wanwan saw that it was almost time, she said goodbye to Gu Jinshen. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send that thing over then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan still epted the things that Gu Jinshen had bought. After all, if she did not ept it, it would be a waste from a certain point of view. ¡± ¡°This was because Gu Jinshen would not sell these things. At most, he would just throw them in the warehouse to Ashes. ¡± ¡°Just like when they were abroad, the two of them hugged each other tightly and left. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan returned, Li Jingran was still in the same position as when she left. ¡± ¡°Although Li Jingran¡¯s expression did not change, Xu Wanwan had a faint feeling that Li Jingran was not in a good mood. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally back?¡±Li Jingran asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°After Xu Wanwan sat down, Li Jingran continued, ¡°Why did you make the call? Why did you make the call for so long?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s a call from a friend,¡±Xu Wanwan replied. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt inexplicably ufortable. ¡± There was even a feeling that she seemed to have had an affair and was caught by her husband. Li Jingran thought of the scene when he saw Xu Wanwan and Gu Jin hugging each other affectionately by the window just now. He felt an indescribable anger in his heart and wanted to burst out. But he could not. He had to endure it because he had no right or position to stop Xu Wanwan¡¯s actions. ¡°¡±Say something, it¡¯s time to work.¡±Xu Wanwan was already prepared and said a lot, but seeing that Li Jingran still had no reaction, Xu Wanwan could only raise her hand and Pat Him. ¡± ¡°Since Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t notice, and Li Jingran just happened to move his position, coincidentally, he directly touched his arm. ¡± Hiss ¡ª ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he instantly let out a muffled groan. ¡± ¡°Hearing the sound, Xu Wanwan instantly understood that she had identally touched Li Jingran¡¯s wound. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±Xu Wanwan quickly said. Her face instantly became anxious. ¡°Is it very painful?¡± ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Li Jingran deliberately made a very ufortable expression. ¡°Xu Wanwan also became at a loss and said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now.¡± ¡± ¡°As she said that, Xu Wanwan quickly walked to the other side of Li Jingran and pretended to help him up. ¡± ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look. We have to be careful about this. Otherwise, the seque will be very troublesome...¡± ¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could finish her sentence, Li Jingran directly used his left hand to wrap his arm around Xu Wanwan¡¯s waist and leaned closer to her. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡±Xu Wanwan was shocked by this sudden movement. ¡°Just as she was about to push Li Jingran away subconsciously, she suddenly remembered that Li Jingran¡¯s body had not recovered yet, so she held back. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, let me hug you for a while. It¡¯ll only take a while,¡±Li Jingran buried his head in Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck and said in a wronged tone when he felt the woman¡¯s body stiffen in his arms. ¡± ¡°After hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words and his voice, Xu Wanwan¡¯s body instantly rxed. ¡± ¡°When he felt the softness of the woman in his arms again, Li Jingran¡¯s mood finally eased up a little. ¡± They hugged for a full half an hour until Li Jingran¡¯s assistant actually took care of the work. Only then did the hug between the two of them end. ¡°When Xu Wanwan came out of Li Jingran¡¯s arms, her cheeks were slightly red. ¡± ¡°As for Li Jingran, he looked as if he hadn¡¯t finished yet. ¡± Damn it! Someone¡¯s sry should be deducted this month! ¡°After the hug, the two of them got along more harmoniously than before. It wasn¡¯t so awkward anymore. ¡± The next day. Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi yed for a while before they set off for the cemetery with Li Jingran. Today was Jianguo¡¯s burial day. ¡°Although they didn¡¯t really know what kind of person Jianguo was in real life, from that perspective, he was a person worthy of respect. ¡± It was precisely because of this that she and Li Jingran should go and take a look. ¡°Is your hand okay?¡±Xu Wanwan asked on the way. ¡°When she helped Li Jingran change his coat earlier, she heard Li Jingran¡¯s bones cracking again. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine,¡±Li Jingran said with a smile. ¡± In the cemetery. ¡°Except for Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran, Ah Qiang, Ah Hong, Wen Cai, and Jianguo¡¯s family and colleagues were all here. ¡± ¡°Jianguo was given the title of martyr, so he could be buried in the cemetery of martyrs. ¡± ¡°There were many people. Among them, Jianguo¡¯s parents and Ah Qiang were the ones who cried the most! ¡± It was as if they were about to cry themselves to death in the next second. ¡°After hearing what Jianguo had done in his life, everyone present was moved. ¡± Some people were born to be heroes! ¡°After the funeral, everyone¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. ¡± ¡°Just as Xu Wanwan was about to leave with Li Jingran, ah Hong suddenly called out to her. ¡± ¡°Sister Xu.¡± ¡°Ah Hong.¡± ¡°Although everyone already knew each other¡¯s real names, they still used their original names. ¡± ¡°This game had, to a certain extent, affected the trajectory of a group of people¡¯s lives. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±A faint smile appeared on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°¡±Sister Jiang, thank you!¡±After saying this, Ah Hong bowed to Xu Wanwan, then stood up and thanked her with a choked voice, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you pushing me away at the critical moment, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be in this world anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was calm and gentle, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t take it to heart and live your life well.¡± ¡± Chapter 434 ? Chapter 434: CHAPTER 434: the crisis has arrived Trantor: 549690339 Xu Wanwan¡¯sforting words did notpletely soothe ah Hong¡¯s emotions. Ah Hong was still very excited. ¡°¡±Sister Wanwan, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve experienced this kind of thing that I know that a person can still care about others when their life is in danger. This is really a very rare thing.¡± ¡± ¡°She paused for a moment and before Xu Wanwan could say anything, Ah Hong continued. ¡± ¡°¡±When the police were interrogating and interrogating this matter, I saw the footage that was restored and realized that if it wasn¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now.¡± ¡± ¡°As she said this, Ah Hong¡¯s tears flowed out again. Clearly, the shadow and influence that this matter had brought to her had notpletely dissipated. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she realized that under such circumstances.. ¡± ¡°No matter what she said, it could not give ah Hong a very good constion. ¡± Some things and some ways of thinking still needed to be walked out by themselves in the end. ¡°No matter how much help others gave, it was just some superficial constion. ¡± ¡°¡±I... I¡¯m still very weak right now. I don¡¯t even know what method I should use to thank you. ¡°But sister Wanwan, as long as you don¡¯t mind, no matter what happens to you, I will help you unconditionally!¡± ¡± ¡°When she said this, Ah Hong¡¯s expression was very firm. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan felt ah Hong¡¯s sincerity in front of her and a faint smile appeared on her face. Then, she stepped forward, opened her arms, and gave Ah Hong a big hug. ¡± Ah Hong also hugged her back tightly. ¡°After a while, Xu Wanwan slowly opened her mouth and said. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah Hong, the biggest help you can give me is to live a good life that belongs to you. Don¡¯t immerse yourself in the dark life of the past. You¡¯re still young, and the hope for the future is limitless.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay!¡±After listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Ah Hong¡¯s eyes became redder and redder. In the end, she could not hold back her tears, and they directly flowed down. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan did not stop her. Sometimes, it was actually a very good thing for the body to be able to vent. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran, Ah Qiang, and Wen Cai, who were at the side, were also slightly moved. ¡± ¡°They were all people who hade back from the brink of death. If they had made a wrong step back then, they might not have been able to stand here in one piece. ¡± Li Jingran and the others were all men. Their expressions were quite different from Ah Hong¡¯s. ¡°However, when they saw Ah Qiang¡¯s entire appearance this time, it waspletely different from when they first met him. ¡± ¡°He had gone from being a hooligan to looking like a human, and the number of profanities he uttered was also much less. ¡± It was the same for Wen Cai. The gloomy feeling around him in the past was also much less. One could even see a faint smile on his face. ¡°Li Jingran gave Xu Wanwan a stronger feeling than before. In Xu Wanwan¡¯s impression, Li Jingran was like a piece of steel. There was not a single weakness around him. ¡± ¡°No matter what happened, he was calm and collected. Very few things could trigger his emotions. ¡± He was indifferent and distant. ¡°Even when she was with Li Jingran in the past, it was difficult to find out his true emotions from his expression. What was it like? ¡± ¡°But after this time, Xu Wanwan was surprised to find that Li Jingran¡¯s emotions had increased. ¡± ¡°Sometimes, she even felt that Li Jingran was acting coquettishly to her. She didn¡¯t know if this was an illusion? ¡± Everyone had changed greatly. ¡°Even she herself was the same, cherishing her current life more than ever. ¡± ¡°After all, no one knew what would happen in the next second. ¡± ¡°Ah Hong, Ah Qiang, and Wen Cai said goodbye to them and left. ¡± ¡°They were not in the same direction, so there was no way to leave on the way. ¡± ¡°After everyone left, Xu Wanwan was surprised to find that Li Jingran was looking at her with a half-smile. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan swayed her body ufortably, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°After walking for a while, she found that Li Jingran was still looking at her with that kind of look, and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, Xu Wanwan stopped and turned to look at Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±Xu Wanwan asked in confusion. ¡°¡±I see that you look good,¡±Li Jingran said calmly. ¡± ¡°After hearing this, Xu Wanwan was shocked at first. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that Li Jingran would say such a thing. ¡± ¡°The next second, Xu Wanwan¡¯s cheeks began to flush slightly. ¡± ¡°Sure enough, the change that this incident had brought to Li Jingran was very big. ¡± ¡°If this had happened in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that Li Jingran would say it even if she was beaten to death. ¡± ¡°¡±Nonsense,¡±Xu Wanwan muttered. ¡± ¡°Seeing Xu Wanwan like this, the smile on Li Jingran¡¯s face grew wider and wider. ¡± ¡°For some reason, Li Jingran subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s head. ¡± ¡°While Xu Wanwan was in a daze, he opened his thin lips and said. ¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re not that old yourself, but when youfort others, you do it again and again. I wonder who you learned it from?¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan felt her face burning up. She subconsciously pushed away Li Jingran¡¯s hand on her head and said. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± ¡°After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran felt even happier. ¡± ¡°He could feel that even though Xu Wanwan seemed to have changed a lot on the surface, her heart was still as pure and bright as before. ¡± ¨C ¡°On the other end, at the Li Corporation. ¡± ¡°What did you say? !¡±Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened and her entire body trembled. She could not imagine what she had just heard. ¡°Before Luo Jing, the personnel manager of the Li Corporation, could speak, Liu Duo¡¯er continued speaking. ¡± ¡°¡±Manager Luo, I¡¯ve been at the Li Corporation for so many years. Let¡¯s not talk about my contributions. I should have put in some hard work, right? It¡¯s not right to dismiss me for no reason.¡± ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er paused for a moment and then handed the quarterly report to Luo Jin. ¡°¡±This is the report I have prepared for this quarter. The sales of the ten marketing departments that I have led this month have increased by 20%pared to the previous quarter. ¡°Luo Jing, this is a full 20% increase. If it weren¡¯t for our marketing department, do you think the HR department that you have led would have been paid?¡± ¡± ¡°When Luo Jing heard Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, her expression instantly darkened. ¡± ¡°In the eyes of most departments, if the HR department didn¡¯t have their hard work, they wouldn¡¯t have been paid at all. ¡± ¡°In their eyes, the HR department seemed to be of no use at all. ¡± Chapter 435 ? Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What annoyed Luo Jing the most was the thoughts of this group of people. If it wasn¡¯t for the human resources department selecting talents, would any of them be able to carry out their work? ¡± She was also very surprised when she heard that the CEO had personally given the order to fire Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡°After all, to a certain extent, Liu Duo¡¯er was considered to be a woman who had rtively more contact with the CEO in the entirepany. ¡± ¡°It was precisely because of this that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s attitude had been getting higher and higher over the past few years, as if she was already the President¡¯s woman. ¡± ¡°Whether it was the ordinary employees or the higher-ups in thepany, they did not have a good impression of Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡± ¡°However, they were all women after all, so Luo Jing knew that if this matter was revealed, it would definitely have a huge impact on Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡± ¡°Initially, Luo Jing wanted to be tactful and have a better attitude. When she was receiving her sry, she would try her best to apply for morepensation. ¡± ¡°However, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s reaction at this moment made Luo Jing realize what it meant to say that good intentions don¡¯t get rewarded well. ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, you¡¯ve gone too far! If it weren¡¯t for our human resources department, which continuously sends talents to your department, do you think that you alone would be able to achieve a 20% increase in performancepared to the previous quarter?¡± ¡± ¡°You!¡±Liu Duo¡¯er was slightly stunned by Luo Jing¡¯s words. ¡°Luo Jing wasn¡¯t like an ordinary employee. If she was told by Liu Duo¡¯er, then she would have to swallow her grievances. ¡± ¡°¡±Also, Liu Duo¡¯er, I didn¡¯t say anything carelessly about you being fired. Open your eyes and take a good look. This is an order personally issued by the President¡¯s Office.¡± ¡± This sentencepletely brought Liu Duo¡¯er back to her senses. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er didn¡¯t understand. Everything was fine, but why did such a big change suddenly happen. ¡± ¡°Even when she went to Li Jingran¡¯s office yesterday, Li Jingran¡¯s expression was still fine. ¡± Why did such a big change happen all of a sudden? She had contributed 20% more sales to the Li Corporation this month than the previous quarter. Why? Why did she have to be treated like this? ! Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression turned ferocious when she thought of this. It was obvious that what really made her ufortable was not the fact that she had been fired. What she could not ept was why Li Jingran had personally issued the order to fire her. ¡°¡±No, impossible...¡±Liu Duo¡¯er muttered in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to fire me. I¡¯m special in his eyes. I want to find the president. I want to ask him about it...¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s slightly deranged expression, Luo Jing¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of contempt. ¡± ¡°Seeing that Liu Duo¡¯er was about to rush out of the office, afraid that Liu Duo¡¯er would do something exciting, Luo Jing quickly went forward and grabbed Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s arm. ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, the president is not in thepany!¡±Luo Jing said quickly, ¡°Also, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your brain. Do you really think that in the eyes of the president, you¡¯re the most special woman?¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. Obviously, Luo Jing¡¯s words had a huge impact on Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡± ¡°¡±I am, I am!¡±Liu Duo¡¯er replied, ¡°If not, there are so many women in thepany. Why can the CEO have something to say when he sees me? But when he¡¯s facing other women, he doesn¡¯t say a word...¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, Luo Jing couldn¡¯t control herself andughed out loud. ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t expect that in Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s heart, she had been thinking about the rtionship between herself and the CEO. ¡± No wonder! It turned out that the Liu Duo¡¯er in front of her had already fallen into the mire of her own thoughts. ¡°Scary, really scary. ¡± Luo Jing thought to herself. She had always known that there were many women in thepany who liked the president. But she had never met a woman like Liu Duo¡¯er who did not know what was good for her and could not see her own situation clearly. ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, ept the reality! The President has never liked you from the beginning to the end. All this time, it has always been your own wishful thinking and self-righteousness.¡± ¡± ¡°Yourst month¡¯s sry and thepensation that thepany gave you for firing you have all been paid. Leave Now!¡± ¡°Luo Jing paused slightly. Seeing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression at this moment, the sadness and difort in her heart disappeared at this moment. ¡± ¡°After all, they were all women. ¡± ¡°When she was young, Luo Jing had also suffered a lot in terms of rtionships. ¡± ¡°But even so, she had never been as crazy as Liu Duo¡¯er when it came to love. ¡± The room fell into silence. ¡°Suddenly, Liu Duo¡¯er burst into tears, not caring if her subordinates outside could hear her. ¡± ¡°¡±Why, Sister Luo, tell me, why did the President Treat Me Like This? What did I do wrong? Why, why did he treat me like this...¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Jing sighed faintly, her expression was a little conflicted. ¡± ¡°After all, she had the experience of the human resources department. Naturally, she had a better understanding of many things than the average employee, or even some senior leaders. ¡± Because she was directly under Li Jingran¡¯s management. ¡°Although Liu Duo¡¯er was in a bad mood, her ability to read people¡¯s expressions had not been forgotten. Seeing Luo Jing¡¯s expression, Liu Duo¡¯er instantly understood that Luo Jing must know the inside story. ¡± She must have known! ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Duo¡¯er immediately knelt in front of Luo Jing. She grabbed Luo Jing¡¯s arms with both hands and pleaded in a pleading tone. ¡± ¡°¡±Sister Luo, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that just now. ¡°I... I ept all the arrangements. If you fire me, fire me. I can ept all of them. ¡°But I really only have one thought, and that is to ask you to tell me why the CEO is treating me like this. Tell me, at least I won¡¯t have any regrets in my heart...¡± ¡± Luo Jing was not a bad person. People who did human affairs were usually people with sensitive minds. ¡°Because they were not sensitive, there was no way to attract some outstanding talents. ¡± ¡°When they saw outstanding talents, they had to find out what they needed so that they could apply the right medicine. ¡± ¡°¡±Damn, you...¡±Luo Jing took a deep breath and bent over to help Liu Duo¡¯er up. She brought Liu Duo¡¯er to the sofa at the side. ¡± ¡°After sitting down, Luo Jing first pulled out a piece of toilet paper and handed it to Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re actually very pretty. At least among ordinary people, you¡¯re considered pretty good. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s seen too many people like the CEO and experienced too much.¡± ¡± ¡°When she said this, Luo Jing paused and gave Liu Duo¡¯er a buffer time. ¡± Chapter 436 ? ¡°Chapter 436: Chapter 436, mockery¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Think about it. Even a small fry like me can see through your inner thoughts, let alone someone like the President.¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This proved that Li Jingran had always known her inner thoughts, but he had never responded. ¡± Didn¡¯t this mean that she wasn¡¯t Li Jingran¡¯s type at all? Such a thought shed through Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s mind. ¡°She didn¡¯t dare to think about it, or rather, Liu Duo¡¯er subconsciously resisted what she had discovered. ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, actually, you really shouldn¡¯t be obsessed with this anymore. You¡¯re not bad looking, and your ability is also not bad. If you can walk out of your obsession, your life might be better,¡±Luo Jing said sincerely. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Liu Duo¡¯er didn¡¯t listen to her at all. All her thoughts were focused on why Li Jingran didn¡¯t like her? ¡± ¡°Was she much different from that B * Tch, Xu Wanwan? ¡± Yes! ¡°Even though Xu Wanwan was many times prettier than her, when it came to love, Liu Duo¡¯er was very sure of one thing: she must be the woman who loved Li Jingran the most! ¡± No woman would love Li Jingran the same way she did. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s body finally stopped trembling. Compared to before, her rationality had also calmed down a little. ¡± ¡°¡±Sister Luo, please tell me directly why the President would fire me so suddenly?¡±Liu Duo¡¯er looked at Xu Wanwan and asked. ¡± ¡°Luo Jing nced at Liu Duo¡¯er. Seeing that she really wanted to know about this matter, she let out a faint sigh and continued. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the CEO¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°¡±Girlfriend?¡±When she heard these three words, Liu Duo¡¯er was slightly dazed and did not react. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Luo Jing could only continue to exin, ¡°It¡¯s the beautiful woman who came to thepany with the CEO that day. Her name is Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I know.¡±Without any hesitation, Liu Duo¡¯er nodded. ¡± ¡°When she heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, a trace of resentment shed across Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Then, she asked in a slightly mocking tone. ¡± ¡°¡±So, what happened? Was it because Xu Wanwan said something in the CEO¡¯s ear that she shouldn¡¯t have said?¡± ¡± ¡°Luo Jing was slightly conflicted, and her tone was a little uncertain. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m not too sure about the specific reason, but it should have something to do with Miss Xu. The CEO asked the special assistant to go to the security room to retrieve the surveince camera.¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s body suddenly stiffened when she heard Luo Jing¡¯s words, and her eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡°Surveince footage? !¡± ¡°Seeing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression, Luo Jing thought that Liu Duo¡¯er was just like how she was when she first found out about this matter. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡± ¡°¡±Yeah, I happened to find out about it when the special assistant went to retrieve the surveince footage the other day. I happened to be checking the supplies in the warehouse, so I identally found out about it. I don¡¯t know what happened in the surveince footage, but the CEO was very angry!¡± ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale after hearing Luo Jing¡¯sst words. ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, are you alright?¡±Luo Jing asked worriedly. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±Liu Duo¡¯er replied stiffly. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the people outside the office began to discuss. ¡± ¡°Although the office was soundproof, Liu Duo¡¯er was too emotional earlier. She was almost hysterical. ¡± ¡°Therefore, the people outside could not help but hear it. ¡± ¡°Oh my God! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°¡±Yeah, why did the president suddenly want to fire Liu Duo¡¯er?¡± ¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s ridiculous. I¡¯ve only taken a day off. Why Can¡¯t I keep up with the pace of eating melons? May I ask if there¡¯s any kind person who can tell me what exactly happened?¡± ¡°¡±See, what¡¯s this called? This is called ¡®the wicked will be tortured by the wicked¡¯.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Hahahaha, I¡¯m going to die ofughter. Thinking about how Liu Duo¡¯er was usually proud and condescending, I feel refreshed! The president is mighty. He must have heard the thoughts of us poor people, so he made such a wise decision.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±So the question is, who can tell me what evil thing Liu Duo¡¯er did to make the President Fire Liu Duo¡¯er so cleanly?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I know that! Hehe, in fact, I had already vaguely guessed that such a thing might happen yesterday. I never thought that the president would be more manly than I expected!¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as this person said that, everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. ¡± ¡°Anyway, it was almost time for the lunch break, so everyone gathered together. ¡± ¡°¡±Ahem, this is just what I saw. I¡¯m just specting a little bit. As for the exact reason, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing that his colleague did not get to the point, the surrounding people who were waiting to eat melon became a little anxious. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m really convinced. When the timees, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense and get to the main point.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hurry up and tell us what happened. Everyone¡¯s gossipy factor is already unable to hold back.¡± ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too slow. Don¡¯t say what¡¯s on your mind anymore. Hurry up and tell us everything you saw yesterday.¡± ¡°Under everyone¡¯s urging, that colleague finally did not waste any more time. He cleared his throat and said. ¡± ¡°¡±Yesterday, I was going to look for the special assistant. When I just reached the CEO¡¯s floor, I heard Liu Duo¡¯er and the CEO¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s conversation.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, everyone took a deep breath. ¡± No one had expected to hear such an exciting thing. ¡°¡±Then I heard Liu Duo¡¯er dere war on the president¡¯s real girlfriend. In any case, the general meaning is that the president can¡¯t be yours. The president likes me, Liu Duo¡¯er. You¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s it, then!¡±! The response of the President¡¯s girlfriend, the Great Beauty Xu Wanwan, was extremely calm. She was like, if you can snatch this man away, then snatch him away. Why are you talking to her? ¡°Anyway, there was a sharp contrast between their styles and temperaments in an instant.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±When I heard about this at that time, I was still a little afraid, but it was also very exciting. ¡°But I thought that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s fate woulde to an end here and she would definitely be finished. I didn¡¯t expect that today, other than the news, Liu Duo¡¯er would be fired by the CEO himself. ¡°Exciting!¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing the whole process, everyone was very surprised. ¡± No one expected that Liu Duo¡¯er would be so bold to directly confront the President¡¯s real girlfriend. was this really something that a normal person could do? ¡°F * ck! Has Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s brain been squeezed by a door? How could she do such an unbelievable thing...¡± Chapter 437 ? ¡°Chapter 437: Chapter 437, hatred¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±This is too outrageous! In this era, has the mistress reached such awless level?¡± ¡± ¡°Is she really brazenly seducing someone else¡¯s boyfriend? What is Liu Duo¡¯er Thinking?¡± ¡°¡±Hahaha, I¡¯m just curious how Liu Duo¡¯er dares to do that? Doesn¡¯t she have a clear understanding of herself? Even if she can find someone decent, can shepare to our president¡¯s girlfriend? She¡¯s really delusional.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I think Liu Duo¡¯er has brainwashed herself, thinking that our president likes her. Looking at her every day, with her regal attitude, who doesn¡¯t know that the President doesn¡¯t put her in his eyes at all.¡± ¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°This can really be said to be a long-lived experience.¡± ¡°¡±Just now when I heard Liu Duo¡¯er cry, I actually felt a strange satisfaction in my heart.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s the same. Liu Duo¡¯er usually goes too far when she sleeps!¡±! ¡°As long as her personality is slightly better, don¡¯t point at other people¡¯s pride or sore spots and keep saying it. I think it won¡¯t end up like this.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±This is the so-called, you can¡¯t live with yourself!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er is really miserable this time. By the way, if someone like Liu Duo¡¯er was fired by thepany, would otherpanies still dare to hire her?¡± ¡± ¡°No one knew what they were thinking, but they couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡± ¡°¡±When the timees, people will ask her why she was fired from herst job. Is she trying to be a third party?¡± ¡± ¡°Once these words were said, everyone couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡± ¡°For some reason, a colleague suddenly stoppedughing. ¡± ¡°Stopughing.¡± ¡°At first, no one knew what had happened. After a while, they realized that Liu Duo¡¯er had alreadye out of the office. ¡± Everyone was speechless. They never expected that the person they were talking about woulde out. Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s face was red and a little green. ¡°What nonsense are you all talking about? !¡±Liu Duo¡¯er said through gritted teeth. No one paid any attention to her. ¡°¡±I¡¯m not like what you all said. The woman that the president, the President Likes Is Me! It¡¯s that Xu Wanwan. It¡¯s Xu Wanwan¡¯s reappearance that broke everything that should have been mine!¡± ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression gave the others a fright. No one had expected that Liu Duo¡¯er would lose control of her expression because of such a sentence. No one knew who had the guts to directly refute her. ¡°¡±What we said is the truth. How did we nder you? The president already has a girlfriend, and her girlfriend is so beautiful. Aren¡¯t you destroying other people¡¯s feelings by doing this? !¡± ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression became even uglier when she heard this. ¡°¡±No, no, no!¡±Liu Duo¡¯er gritted her teeth and retorted hysterically, ¡°Xu Wanwan is the third party. If it weren¡¯t for her, the CEO wouldn¡¯t have canceled the engagement with Zhou Lin back then. If Xu Wanwan were Li Jingran¡¯s girlfriend, she wouldn¡¯t be so aloof.¡± ¡± ¡°From a certain point of view, the things Liu Duo¡¯er said had already involved Li Jingran¡¯s personal privacy issues. ¡± ¡°Luo Jing was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble, so she hurriedly asked the security guards to bring Liu Duo¡¯er out of thepany. ¡± ¡°¡±Let go of me! I want to see the President! I want to see the President! It must be that B * Tch Xu Wanwan. Otherwise, how could the president not want me? !¡± ¡± ¡°No matter what Liu Duo¡¯er said, the security guard still did not show any mercy and directly dragged her out of the Li Corporation¡¯s building. ¡± ¡°In fact, Liu Duo¡¯er was right about one thing, and that was that Xu Wanwan was indeed not Li Jingran¡¯s girlfriend now. ¡± ¡°However, the audience did not believe Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words at all. After all, it was hard to believe that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s rationality was still clear when she acted so crazily. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the office was once again filled with discussions. ¡± ¡°Is This a woman? Why would she be so Crazy for Love?¡± ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s appearance just now, I actually felt a little sad. I felt that she was really pitiful.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Amazing,e on! Pitiful people must have something hateful about them.¡± ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Liu Duo¡¯er got such an oue because she brought it upon herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why this matter is a warning to everyone. You must be clear about what kind of person you are. Don¡¯t always think about people who are far away from you.¡± ¡°Before the crowd could finish their discussion, Luo Jing raised her hand and knocked on the table. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s all work hard. These matters have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Luo Jing¡¯s words, the discussion in the office gradually disappeared. ¡± ¨C Outside the Li Corporation building. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er was kneeling at the door, her entire body trembling uncontrobly. ¡± ¡°She was actually, she was actually kicked out of the Li Corporation in front of so many people. ¡± ¡°How, how could this be.. ¡± ¡°Everything was clearly fine, why did it be like this? Li Jingran, Li Jingran should have been hers! ¡± ¡°Thinking of the confrontation between her and Xu Wanwan that day, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened again. ¡± That¡¯s right! ¡°All of this was because of that B * Tch, Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, you B * Tch! ¡± Just you wait! She couldn¡¯t let it go just like that. She had to make Xu Wanwan pay the price she deserved. Liu Duo¡¯er noticed the people around her and looked at her. She stood up shakily. ¡°Seven hourster, Liu Duo¡¯er, who had gone home to cover her head, came to the bar. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er came to the bar and began to drown her sorrows in alcohol. ¡°¡±Beauty, why are you drinking alone here? Do you want us toe with you?¡±A man who looked like a hooligan came to Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s side and asked ambiguously. ¡± ¡°Get lost.¡±Liu Duo¡¯er did not look to the side at all. The hooligan looked at hispanion beside him and the smile on his face became even wider. It was as if he was saying that he was lucky to have met a little chili today. ¡°¡±Beauty, don¡¯t be angry. I have a way when I¡¯m unhappy.¡±After a slight pause, as if wanting the woman in front of him to believe what he said, the hooligan continued. ¡± ¡°¡±At times like this, you must not be alone. You must not be in a bad mood. ¡°Today, it just so happens that the two of us have nothing to do. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink for free. If there¡¯s anything unhappy, let it go.¡± ¡± ¡°When Liu Duo¡¯er heard this, her expression changed slightly. She turned to look at the man beside her. ¡± He was not bad-looking. ¡°Go and open a booth. I¡¯ll go right away. I want to drink ten more sses of the wine that I¡¯m drinking right now.¡± ¡°¡±No problem, beautifuldy.¡± ¡± Chapter 438 Chapter 438: Chapter 264 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±But who would have thought that Sister Kexin would say something like that to me? I couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment, so I lost my temper with Sister Kexin.¡± ¡± ¡°Zhao Zishan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me, are you, brother Yu Xiao?¡± ¡± Shen Yuxiao did not say anything. He just looked at Zhao Zishan silently. ¡°Zhao Zishan felt ufortable under his gaze. Even so, Zhao Zishan did not change her mind. After all, her life was the most important. ¡± ¡°¡±Brother Yu Xiao, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just hoped that your girlfriend would like me, but I. . .¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You should go back first,¡±Shen Yuxiao said. ¡± Zhao Zishan was slightly stunned when she heard Shen Yu Xiao¡¯s words. She did not know how to respond for a moment. ¡°Even though Zhao Zishan did not want to leave, she did not care about this little bit of time. She believed that as long as she could drive Yu Kexin away from brother Yu Xiao, she would definitely have more time in the future, she would stay by brother Yu Xiao¡¯s side. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Zhao Zishan¡¯s expression was still extremely aggrieved. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she paused and looked at Shen Yuxiao before continuing, ¡°Brother Yu Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go inter. Help me apologize to Sister Kexin. I really did not do it on purpose. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll apologize properly.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing this, Shen Yuxiao¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡± ¡°After watching Zhao Zishan leave, Shen Yu Xiao turned around and returned to the vi. ¡± ¡°Yu Kexin was already in the backyard, ying with Tong Tong and the other little ones. ¡± ¡°When they saw Shen Yu Xiaoe over, the little ones smiled at each other. ¡± ¡°¡±Daddy is here. Leave the time to them and let Grandpa Butler y with us,¡±Little Treasure said in a childish voice. ¡± ¡°¡±Not bad, not bad,¡±mo mo agreed. ¡± ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±Tongtong nodded. ¡± ¡°The Butler was also full of smiles at this moment. He nodded in the direction of Shen Yuxiao and Yu Kexin as a gesture. Then, he left with the little ones. ¡± They were preparing to go to a small yground in the viplex for children to y in. The security measures in the viplex were very strict. It was precisely because of this that Yu Kexin and Shen Yuxiao were so relieved and did not make any rebuttal. ¡°In an instant, the two of them were the only ones left in the backyard. ¡± Yu Kexin did not speak. There was still a trace of resentment in her heart. She felt wronged. ¡°She looked at Shen Yuxiao without any emotion, then turned around and sat down on the swing. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Shen Yuxiao knew that Yu Kexin was not in a good mood. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, Shen Yuxiao walked to Yu Kexin¡¯s side and sat down beside her. ¡± ¡°¡±I know that you didn¡¯t do anything bad,¡±Shen Yuxiao said in a deep voice. ¡± Yu Kexin ignored him. ¡°¡±Zishan has been pampered since she was young, so her temper isn¡¯t too good sometimes. She¡¯s not a bad person, she¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Before Shen Yuxiao could finish his sentence, Yu Kexin stood up and looked at Shen Yuxiao angrily. ¡± ¡°¡±Heh,¡±yu kexinughed coldly before continuing, ¡°Does that mean that I¡¯m a bad person?¡± ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±Shen Yuxiao frowned. He did not understand why Yu Kexin would think that way. What he said. ¡°¡±Then what do you mean?¡±Yu Kexin stared at him expressionlessly. She opened her red lips and enunciated each word, ¡°There must be a problem between the two of them. ¡°If Zhao Zishan is fine, then it means that the problem is with me. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re trying to express?¡± ¡± Shen Yuxiao was slightly surprised after hearing Yu Kexin¡¯s words. ¡°Even though he had already experienced many people and many things, he was still confused by the way women thought. ¡± ¡°He did not think that way at all. He did not me Yu Kexin at all, and indeed, he did not think that it was Zhao Zishan¡¯s problem. ¡± ¡°From a certain point of view, he did not treat this matter as a matter at all. He only felt that it was a trivial matter that was not worth mentioning. ¡± ¡°However, he could not understand why Zhao Zishan and Yu Kexin were so concerned about this matter. ¡± ¡°Seeing that Shen Yu Xiao did not speak for a long time, Yu Kexin only sneered with slight mockery before turning around and leaving. ¡± ¡°Shen Yu Xiao opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to exin something, but in the end, he did not say anything. ¡± He also felt wronged. ¡°He clearly did not do anything at all, but they were alling for him. He did not do anything wrong! ¡± Shen Yuxiao took a deep breath and raised his hand to rub his slightly aching be. ¡°In the following period of time, Yu Kexin did notmunicate much with Shen Yuxiao. ¡± ¡°In addition, Shen Yuxiao had a lot of work to do during this period of time, so he did not notice the change in Yu Kexin¡¯s mood. ¡± ¡°He only felt that every time they met, they did notmunicate much with each other. However, because the little ones were beside him, he did not feel awkward. ¡± ¨C In the hospital. ¡°¡±Doctor Yu, what happened? Why do you look so absent-minded?¡±Xiao Lan, the nurse, asked with a smile. ¡± ¡°Before Yu Kexin could reply, Xiao Lan seemed to have thought of something. A smile appeared on her face. Then, she continued, ¡°Could it be that you had a fight with President Ba?¡± ¡± President Ba was the nickname that Xiao Lan specially gave Shen Yuxiao. ¡°Although it was very silly, from a certain point of view, it did make sense. ¡± ¡°Every time Yu Kexin heard Xiao Lan say the word ¡®ceo ba¡¯, she would be amused. This time was no exception. ¡± ¡°¡±You can stillugh. It seems like it¡¯s not a big problem!¡±When Xiao Lan saw Yu Kexin¡¯s smile, the smile on her face became even wider. ¡°Doctor Yu, even though I¡¯ve been by your side for a long time and have often looked at your face, I still get hit by your looks every time! I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±The smile on Yu Kexin¡¯s face became even wider. ¡°Every time Lan appeared, Yu Kexin felt that the smile on her face never stopped. ¡± ¡°Sure enough, as long as she was a woman, no matter what kind of personality she had, she would not be able to resist being praised. ¡± Even Yu Kexin was the same. No one did not like being praised. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. What I said came from the bottom of my heart. Doctor Yu is truly the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡± ¡°Xiao Lan paused for a moment and rolled her eyes before continuing, ¡°No! I said it wrong. I should say that even the female celebrities I¡¯ve seen on the video aren¡¯t as good-looking as Doctor Yu.¡± ¡± ¡°Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time Xiao Lan had said this, Yu Kexin felt an inexplicable sense of shame every time she heard it. Her ears turned slightly red. ¡± Chapter 439 ? Chapter 439: Vicious Trade Trantor: 549690339 ¡°After hearing what Liu Duo¡¯er said, the hooligan and hispanion were slightly surprised. ¡± ¡°Clearly, they did not understand what kind of trade they could have with her. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er supported her head with one hand and sized up the hooligan and hispanion from top to bottom. Then, she continued to speak slowly. ¡± ¡°¡±The most valuable thing you have on You is your shoes. It¡¯s actually a limited edition. You Can¡¯t get it without at least 150,000 yuan.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, the mischievous man and hispanions revealed shocked expressions. They obviously did not expect that Liu Duo¡¯er could estimate so clearly with just a simple nce. ¡± ¡°¡±Your clothes and pants add up to less than a thousand yuan.¡±. ¡°And based on the standard of how you dress, I think you¡¯re not some rich second generation, right?¡±? Since you¡¯re not a rich second generation, but you can afford such expensive shoes, you must have gotten them through other channels.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Combined with what you said just now, it seems that getting hundreds of thousands of dors shouldn¡¯t be an official channel.¡± ¡± ¡°As Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s voice fell, the expression of the hooligan and hispanionspletely sank. ¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t expect that just from the clothes they wore, they could judge what they had done previously. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er revealed a faint smile when she saw that the man and hispanions¡¯expressions had be serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in what you have done or what you have done.¡± ¡°The Man and the others were not stupid. After knowing that the woman in front of them was not a simple person, their expressions were much calmer than before. ¡± ¡°Then what did you just say was a sure-win Deal?¡± ¡°Without waiting for Liu Duo¡¯er to speak, the hooligan nced at the clothes and shoes that the woman had taken off on the ground. There was a faint sneer on his face. ¡± ¡°¡±Looking at the clothes, shoes, and the skin on your body, I don¡¯t think you are a rich person. If you were a rich person, the two of US would not have allowed you to delete the video just now.¡± ¡± ¡°This was originally a good thing, but in Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s ears, it was not a blessing in disguise. ¡± ¡°Instead, she felt humiliated. ¡± ¡°The smile on Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s face faded a lot. She seemed to have thought of something. Liu duo¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡± The money she earned from the Li Corporation was all used to buy a house in the city center. ¡°Therefore, she didn¡¯t even dare to use too much of her daily skincare products, let alone not having any money. ¡± This was also the reason why Liu Duo¡¯er acted so crazily after she found out that she had been fired by the Li Corporation. She didn¡¯t know how to pay off the remaining mortgage. It was really too difficult to find a good treatment like the Li Corporation! ¡°¡±However, I have a quick way to get the money. It will allow me and you to get the money quickly.¡±She paused for a moment as if she was provoking them, but also as if she was trying to induce them, ¡°But that will depend on whether you dare to do it or not.¡± ¡± ¡°After Liu Duo¡¯er said this, the entire room fell into silence. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er suddenly became extremely patient towards this. ¡°After all, she also understood that to do some things, being bold was secondary. One also needed to have a certain amount of brains. ¡± ¡°The two people in front of her did not immediately agree. From the side, it could be said that they were people with brains. ¡± ¡°After a long while, the mischievous man finally looked at Liu Duo¡¯er with a serious expression. ¡± ¡°¡±Tell us in detail so that we can make a decision, right?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Help me kidnap someone,¡±Liu Duo¡¯er said without any hesitation. ¡± ¡°When the man and hispanions heard this, they didn¡¯t look surprised. Instead, they seemed to be confused. Was it that simple? ¡± ¡°As if she had seen through their thoughts, Liu Duo¡¯er continued, ¡°The identity of the person we are going to kidnap is simple, but the person behind him is the president of the Li Corporation ¡ª Li Jingran.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing the name Li Jingran, the hooligan and hispanions were slightly stunned. ¡± ¡°Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect that Liu Duo¡¯er would be so bold. ¡± ¡°She had actually set her sights on Li Jingran. Although the hooligan and hispanions had never interacted with Li Jingran, they knew that Li Jingran was a person that they shouldn¡¯t provoke. ¡± ¡°The two of them were in a dilemma. Seeing that their expressions were really hesitant, Liu Duo¡¯er began to panic in her heart. ¡± ¡°After all, if they were unwilling to help her, then they would definitely not be able to go against Xu Wanwan on their own. ¡± ¡°After thinking for a while, Liu Duo¡¯er continued, ¡°Although the risk is indeed great, the profit is also great.¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er didn¡¯t give the lithe man and the others a chance to speak before she continued, ¡°What you guys did before were just small fish and shrimp, but Li Jingran has too many things on him.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±We only asked for 10 million. For Li Jingran and the others, it was a simple thing, but for us, the meaning waspletely different.¡± ¡± It had to be said that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words had indeed moved the lithe man and the others. ¡°Seeing this, Liu Duo¡¯er quickly continued to seduce them. ¡± ¡°¡±Moreover, the person I asked you to kidnap wasn¡¯t Li Jingran, but a little guy.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, the lithe man and hispanions werepletely shocked. They clearly didn¡¯t expect that the woman in front of them had asked them to kidnap a child. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s just a child. Even if we use a piece of candy, we would only be able to swindle her away. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er and herpanion werepletely moved. However, they were not in a hurry to agree. Instead, they opened their mouths and asked. ¡± ¡°¡±If we agree to you, what can we get?¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression was calm. Then, she said, ¡°We asked for ten million. You guys get eight, and I get two. No matter which angle you look at it from, it should be pretty good, right?¡± ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing? !¡± ¡°¡±Of course.¡±Without any hesitation, Liu Duo¡¯er nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. After all, my goal is to make some B * Tch suffer. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± ¡± ¡°The libidinous man and hispanion looked at each other, raised their eyebrows, and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡± ¡°After all, there was nothing wrong with having more money, and it was this woman who was willing to do it. ¡± ¡°Just like that, the devil-like transaction began! ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er was a woman. She was responsible for following Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi¡¯s movements. As long as they left the area of Li Jingran¡¯s vi, she would keep watch. ¡± ¡°Meanwhile, the hooligan and hispanions used the information provided by Liu Duo¡¯er to set up the kidnapping n! ¡± Chapter 440 ? ¡°Chapter 440: Chapter 440, the kidnapping n¡± Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Mommy, let¡¯s go to the amusement park tomorrow, Okay?¡±Xu Yanzhi took the opportunity when Xu Wanwan was not paying attention and pounced on her. He said coquettishly. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan heard Little Tuan Zi¡¯s words, a faint smile appeared on her face. She asked curiously. ¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going to the amusement park?¡± ¡°¡±Because when godfather was telling the story yesterday, he mentioned that the whole family was having fun together in the amusement park.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, Xu Yanzhi paused for a moment. Thinking of Gu jinshen, he continued, ¡°As for Daddy, we can only find a chance to go with him next time.¡± ¡± ¡°Although Xu Yanzhi was very young, he was sometimes smarter and sharper than ordinary children. ¡± ¡°He could feel that every time his daddy appeared, his godfather would be unhappy. ¡± ¡°And when his daddy saw his godfather, the smile on his face would be much dimmer than usual. ¡± ¡°In the beginning, Xu Yanzhi wanted to let his Daddy and godfather live together well. But through the previous two encounters, Xu Yanzhi understood his thoughts. From a certain perspective.., it waspletely wishful thinking. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. It¡¯s just that Li Jingran¡¯s arm hasn¡¯t recovered yet. He can¡¯t apany you with intense exercise.¡± ¡°After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Xu Yanzhi suddenly understood and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Then why don¡¯t the two of US go? When the timees, can we bring some fun toys back for Godfather?¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan raised her hand and scratched the tip of Xu Yanzhi¡¯s nose. The smile on her face was a little helpless. ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡± ¡°Just like that, the two of them began to prepare for the next day¡¯s happy journey. ¡± Xu Yanzhi had never been to an amusement park in his entire life. Even Xu Wanwan had only truly experienced the joy that an amusement park could bring to people because Li Jingran had brought her to the amusement parkst time. ¡°However, there were simply too many people who had made appointments in the amusement park. It was impossible to go to the amusement park with such ast-minute appointment, so Xu Wanwan had no choice but to make ast-minute appointment with another amusement park ticket. ¡± Early the next morning. Xu Yanzhi got up excitedly and ran straight to Xu Wanwan¡¯s bedroom. He knocked on the door and rushed straight to the bedside to shake Xu Wanwan¡¯s body. ¡°¡±Mommy, get up quickly! We still have to go to the amusement park today.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Wanwan was still in a state of exhaustion. She did not expect Xu Yanzhi to be so excited. ¡°Get up quickly!¡± Xu Wanwan was amused by Xu Yanzhi¡¯s rare excitement. ¡°After all, no one knew Xu Yanzhi¡¯s personality better than she did when she raised him up until now. ¡± ¡°Sometimes he would be inexplicably cold and calm, so he waspletely different from the usual mischievous little tuans. ¡± It was also because of this that Xu Wanwan felt that raising a little cub was not as tiring as it was rumored to be. Li Jingran went to thepany very early because of work. ¡°During this period of time, under Xu Wanwan¡¯s care, Li Jingran¡¯s hands were much better than before. ¡± ¡°At least now, Li Jingran could do a lot of things well even if he was alone. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan drove straight to the amusement park with Xu Yanzhi. For some reason, Xu Yanzhi was especially excited today! ¡± This kind of Xu Yanzhi was really rare in Xu Wanwan¡¯s daily life. ¡°Are you that happy?¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile. ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Xu Yanzhi nodded heavily. Then, he held Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and walked toward the children¡¯s entertainment project. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go y that!¡± ¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them were happily ying in the amusement park. They didn¡¯t notice that there were people staring at them from the crowd. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er looked at the brilliant smiles on Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi¡¯s faces, but the malice in her eyes was getting deeper and deeper. ¡± Laugh all you want! I just want to see if you can stillugh after a while? ¡°At the same time, Xu Wanwan subconsciously felt that something was wrong, and her heart inexplicably creaked. ¡± ¡°It was as if someone was looking at her. Xu Wanwan followed her feelings and looked in the direction where Liu Duo¡¯er was standing, but she did not find anything. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Yanzhi¡¯s smile was still bright. Seeing that Xu Wanwan was a little absent-minded, he shook her hand and asked with a smile. ¡± ¡°Looking at the bright smile on Xu Yanzhi¡¯s face, Xu Wanwan smiled and shook her head. ¡± She could not help but feel that she wasughing. It seemed that she was thinking too much. On the other side. Liu Duo¡¯er patted her chest with some lingering fear. She had just picked up her phone and took a photo of Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi when she saw Xu Wanwan looking in her direction as if she had sensed something. ¡°Fortunately, there were quite a lot of people in the amusement park today. In addition, she wore a hat and reacted quickly, so Xu Wanwan did not notice her. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief and then dialed the number on her phone. ¡°I sent the photo to you. I looked around and no one followed them.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do it today?¡±The person on the other end of the phone asked. ¡°Hearing what the hooligan said, Liu Duo¡¯er felt inexplicably frustrated again. ¡± ¡°¡±How much longer do we have to drag this out? Today is already the best time. If we miss today, I don¡¯t know when the next time a mother and her sone out alone will be.¡± ¡± ¡°When the hooligan on the other end of the line heard this, he nodded and his tone became firm. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, we¡¯lle over immediately to prepare. Fortunately, we¡¯re quite familiar with this area. Otherwise, we definitely won¡¯t have enough time.¡± ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er did not want to listen to the hooligan¡¯s nonsense at all. She said impatiently. ¡°¡±Hurry up. Once you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After hanging up the phone, a faint smile appeared on Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡± It really made people feel inexplicably excited! ¡°As soon as she thought of the painful expression that would appear on Xu Wanwan¡¯s faceter, Liu Duo¡¯er felt an indescribable sense of excitement. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan, this B * Tch! ¡± She deserved to be punished like this! Xu Wanwan brought Xu Yanzhi to y in the amusement park. She basically yed all the items that Little Tuan Zi could y. ¡°Xu Yanzhi was very happy. Seeing Little Tuan Zi so happy, Xu Wanwan was naturally even happier! ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many fun things in the amusement park. Next time, can we bring Daddy or Goddaddy to y together?¡± ¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Xu Wanwan smiled and nodded ¡°However, Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words still made her feel slightly surprised. ¡± Chapter 441 ? Chapter 441: Chapter 441 danger Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xu Wanwan did not expect that under such happy circumstances, Xu Yanzhi would still remember Gu Jinshen and Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°She had always thought that as long as she was around, it would be the same whether Xu Yanzhi had a father or not. ¡± Xu Wanwan believed in herself and believed that no one would treat Xu Yanzhi as well as she did. ¡°However, after going through Gu Jinshen and Li Jingran, she realized that her thoughts were a little simple. ¡± ¡°No matter how smart Xu Yanzhi was, he was not so free and easy. ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan could not help but frown slightly. ¡± ¡°However, she had yet to think of a suitable way to deal with the situation that could change the current situation. ¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen was indeed not bad. Whether it was for her or Xu Yanzhi, it could be said that he had used 100% of his heart. However, things like love were really magical. ¡± ¡°It was not suitable, it was not a match, it was not good for you, it was not good in all aspects, and it was possible to be with that person. ¡± ¡°Moreover, Gu Jinshen and Li Jingran were the same. Both of them had extraordinary family backgrounds. If one did not have a good mental preparation, it would be difficult for an average person to live happily in such an environment. ¡± ¡°It was also because of this that even though Gu Jinshen had expressed his inner thoughts, Xu Wanwan had never agreed to it. ¡± She did not want to repeat the same mistake. She did not want to feel what she had experienced in her previous life anymore. ¡°Even though she hadpletely changed the situation in her previous life, the depths of her heart would still be affected by the things that had happened in her previous life. ¡± Whether it was for people or things. ¡°¡±Mommy, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Yanzhi raised his small head, his face full of doubt. ¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s voice pulled Xu Wanwan¡¯s thoughts back. ¡°¡±Nothing,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile. ¡°Mommy is just thinking, how can our Yanzhi be so cute?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Xu Yanzhi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will bring you to eat something delicious.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°For some reason, there were a lot of people in the entire amusement park today. ¡± ¡°When they finally reached the snack street, they realized that there were even more people. ¡± ¡°Because Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi were extremely beautiful, no matter where they went, there would be more people looking at them. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, Yanzhi is a little tired.¡± ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan heard what Xu Yanzhi said, her brows furrowed slightly. ¡± ¡°Presumably, Xu Yanzhi must be really tired, so he would say such words. ¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, when Xu Yanzhi could bear it himself, he would not say anything. He would only say such words when he really could not bear it anymore. ¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart began to ache when she thought about how Xu Yanzhi had indeed walked a lot today. ¡°If she had known earlier, she would have checked to see if there were many people today. ¡± ¡°Not to mention Little Tuan, even her legs were a little tired after ying for so long, let alone Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi, Mommy, can you give me a hug?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±No, Yanzhi has already grown up. He can walk on his own.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Xu Yanzhi rejected her without even thinking. ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi knew in his heart that mommy must be very tired too. As a little man, he definitely could not let mommy be even more tired. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Wanwan naturally understood in her heart why Xu Yanzhi did this. ¡°In the end, it was because he felt sorry for her. ¡± It was also because of this that Xu Wanwan felt sorry for him. ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan quickened her pace. ¡± ¡°When they saw a restaurant that specialized in making children¡¯s meals and looked rtively healthy and clean, Xu Wanwan brought Xu Yanzhi to a stop. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it here. There don¡¯t seem to be many people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the cute restaurant in front of him. There were also many children in the restaurant. It seemed that the renovation of this restaurant was indeed very pleasing to the children. ¡°Xu Wanwan held Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand and looked around. She found that there were two more seats in the corner, so she brought Xu Yanzhi over. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi, why don¡¯t you sit here and wait for Mommy?¡± ¡± ¡°The reason why she said that was because the seats were in the store, so it was safer. ¡± ¡°In addition, Xu Yanzhi was tired from walking earlier, so it was better to sit here and rest than to stand in line to buy things. ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi was not stupid. Naturally, he instantly understood why his mommy said that. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay then, Yanzhi will sit here obediently and wait for Mommy.¡± ¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t many people in the shop, but when it came to buying food, there was still a queue. ¡± Xu Wanwan was in the queue when arge group of people entered the shop. ¡°Seeing themotion, Xu Wanwan subconsciously looked at where Xu Yanzhi was sitting. Xu Yanzhi raised his hand and waved it at her with a smile on his face. ¡± The strange feeling in her heart disappeared without a trace because of the bright smile on Xu Yanzhi¡¯s face. Xu Wanwan took the tray back to her seat and said with a smile. ¡°¡±Yanzhi, Mommy Bought You Your Favorite Tamale.¡± ¡± ¡°When she looked up, she found that Xu Yanzhi was no longer in the seat where he should have been. ¡± ¡°Yanzhi...¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was shocked. She put down the te in her hand and said, ¡°Yanzhi, Xu Yanzhi!¡± ¡± ¡°At this moment, the middle-aged woman looked at Xu Wanwan in surprise. ¡± ¡°¡±Hey, who are you to the little boy who was sitting here just now?¡± ¡± ¡°When she heard this, Xu Wanwan quickly said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m the child¡¯s Mommy. where is he? Where did he go?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±AH? !¡±The middle-aged woman was also surprised when she heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s words. Obviously, she did not expect the beautiful woman in front of her to answer like this. ¡°I, I thought that the person who just took the child is the parent...¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as she said this, the uneasy feeling in Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart grew stronger. ¡± It seemed that the strange feeling in her heart earlier was not because of her overthinking. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She did not have time to worry about anything else and immediately rushed outside. ¡°Yanzhi!¡± ¡°As soon as she rushed outside, she saw a person wearing ck clothes and a mask. She could not tell whether he was a man or a woman. She hugged Xu Yanzhi with her eyes tightly shut. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan knew that Xu Yanzhi¡¯s current physical condition was not right. ¡± ¡°¡±Put down my child, Yanzhi, Xu Yanzhi,¡±Xu Wanwan shouted as she chased after the man with all her might. ¡± Chapter 442 ? Chapter 442: Chapter 442 on the verge of copse Trantor: 549690339 The passersby looked at Xu Wanwan as if they were looking at a lunatic. ¡°¡±Help me!¡±Xu Wanwan looked anxiously at the people around her and asked for help, ¡°Quick, let me stop the person who is running with my child in front of me. Help Me!¡± ¡± ¡°However, despite there being so many people around, no one helped her. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan could only continue to use all her strength and speed to chase after the figure in front of her. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness. Every time she felt that she was about to catch up to that person, she would be pulled away again. ¡± This feeling was like walking a dog. Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was already wrapped in fear and fear. She did not notice this strange situation at all. They arrived at the parking lot. The only fortunate thing was that the parking space was not far from where she had parked earlier. ¡°Not daring to dy, Xu Wanwan got into the car. ¡± ¡°From a certain point of view, Xu Wanwan¡¯s driving skills were actually not that good. ¡± ¡°It was just that her mind was filled with the thought that Xu Yanzhi was being controlled by someone, so Xu Wanwan was not afraid anymore. She stepped on the elerator to the bottom. ¡± ¡°Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was to bring Yanzhi back. ¡± She sprinted all the way. Xu Wanwan had never looked forward to it like this. The road was jammed. But life was often like this. Things always backfired. ¡°Along the way, the traffic was basically unimpeded. ¡± ¡°Even when there was a red light, the silver van in front did not stop. Instead, it rampaged. ¡± Xu Wanwan followed closely while praying for the traffic police to appear. ¡°At this moment, the phone rang. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, it was automatically connected because she did not dare to shift her gaze. ¡± ¡°As the cars in the driveway became more and more remote, the pedestrians around them also became fewer and fewer. After leaving the mainne of the city, the car in front drove faster and faster. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I¡¯m done with my work. I came to look for you.¡±Although Li Jingran¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was low and cold, it could still be heard that he was in a rtively rxed mood at the moment. ¡± ¡°For some reason, after hearing Li Jingran¡¯s voice, Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood suddenly became a little uncontroble. ¡± ¡°Almost in an instant, Xu Wanwan cried out. ¡± ¡°On the other end of the phone, Li Jingran quickly sensed that something was wrong. His body, which was sitting in the boss¡¯chair, instantly straightened up, and his face instantly became serious. ¡± ¡°Wanwan?¡±Li Jingran asked again. ¡°¡±Li Jingran, Yanzhi has been taken away...¡±Xu Wanwan was trembling all over. Her tears had already blocked her vision, and she saw that the distance between them was getting farther and farther. ¡± Xu Wanwan could only use her fastest speed to catch up. ¡°¡±Where are you?¡±After hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran asked. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m chasing after their car.¡±Xu Wanwan tried hard to control her emotions before she continued. ¡°Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran became even more worried. ¡± ¡°After all, Xu Wanwan could easily get hurt if she faced such a situation alone. ¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°¡±I looked around just now. I think it¡¯s heading toward the east of the city, but there¡¯s still a fork in the road ahead. I¡¯m notpletely sure now, ah ¨C¡± ¡± Du Du du ¡ª ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could finish her sentence, Li Jingran heard a loud crash from the phone. ¡± ¡°The next second, he heard Xu Wanwan scream and the phone was hung up. ¡± This was the first time Li Jingran felt fear. He quickly got up and asked the special assistant to check the location. ¡°As long as Xu Wanwan was not controlled, she would definitely be able to find the exact location. ¡± The special assistant¡¯s face darkened when he heard what his boss said. He did not expect things to be soplicated. He knew what kind of rtionship Xu Yanzhi and Li Jingran had. On the other end. Xu Wanwan was on the phone with Li Jingran earlier. Her eyes were fixed on the silver van in front of her. ¡°She did not notice that there was a roadblock in front of her. By the time Xu Wanwan saw it, it was toote. She had no choice but to turn the steering wheel and crash into a tree at the side. ¡± ¡°Before she fainted, Xu Wanwan tried to look in the direction that the silver van had gone. ¡± ¡°Before she could see clearly, she had already fainted. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan woke up again, it was already daytime the next day. ¡± ¡°¡±Oh...¡±Xu Wanwan only felt a slight pain all over her body. She thought that the impact must have been too fierce, which was why she was in such a situation. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡± ¡°Hearing the movement, Li Jingran, who was sitting by the bed and waiting, instantly leaned over and asked with a worried face. ¡± ¡°It seemed that the moment Li Jingran spoke, Xu Wanwan felt her thoughts slowly returning to normal. ¡± ¡°Yanzhi...¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could finish her sentence, Li Jingran immediately understood what she wanted to say and quickly replied. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate.¡±. ¡°There¡¯s a general direction now. That group of people is indeed heading towards the east of the city.¡±. ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t confirmed the exact location yet. Don¡¯t be afraid. Yan Zhi will definitely be fine.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan did not feelforted at all. ¡± ¡°She was still scolding herself in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for her own problems, Yan Zhi would not have disappeared in front of her. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely bring Yan Zhi back,¡±Li Jingran assured Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan did not respond. When she thought about how Yan Zhi waved at her with a smile, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. ¡± Tears once again covered her eyes. ¡°Seeing Xu Wanwan like this, Li Jingran also felt very ufortable. ¡± ¡°Wanwan...¡± ¡°Before Li Jingran could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Xu Wanwan. There was self-me in her voice. ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s my fault. All of this is my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Yanzhi wouldn¡¯t have been taken away. All of this is my own fault.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point, Xu Wanwan paused for a moment, then her gaze fell on Li Jingran as she asked in a choked voice, ¡°Jingran, are you okay?¡±. ¡± ¡°¡±Jingran, I¡¯m really scared. If, if Yanzhi were to encounter any danger or suffer any harm, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it...¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran felt even worse. ¡± He felt sad and happy. ¡°Because at this moment, he could feel Xu Wanwan¡¯s dependence on him. ¡± It had indeed been a long time since he heard the word ¡°Jingran¡±from Xu Wanwan¡¯s mouth. The sadness in his heart was because he was worried about Xu Yanzhi¡¯s situation. ¡°Right now, she still did not know what the purpose of that group of people was. That was the most troublesome part. ¡± Seeking wealth was an easy solution. ¡°But if it was for any other reason, she was afraid that she would really be in trouble.. ¡± Chapter 443 ? Chapter 443: Chapter 443 inferred Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xu Wanwan cried a good cry, but Li Jingran did not stop her. ¡± ¡°Sometimes, venting one¡¯s emotions could be very helpful to the body. ¡± ¡°Especially in Xu Wanwan¡¯s current situation. If she kept it bottled up in her heart, she might really have a big problem. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, the most important thing for you to do now is to take good care of your body first. Only then will you experience and save Yanzhi.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s car ident was not serious, but she still needed to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe the condition of her body. ¡± ¡°Thinking back, when he arrived at Xu Wanwan¡¯s location, he saw that Xu Wanwan¡¯s face was covered in blood. ¡± Li Jingran felt the same feeling he had back then again. He was afraid. He was afraid that Xu Wanwan wouldpletely leave his side this time and go to other ces. He could still have a glimmer of hope in his heart. ¡°After all, he could keep looking for her, or maybe one day, Xu Wanwan would suddenly appear in front of him. ¡± ¡°But if shepletely left, he had no choice. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwany on the hospital bed and fell into a deepa, Li Jingran, apart from dealing with Little Tuan Zi, spent the rest of the time staring at Xu Wanwan without blinking. ¡± Xu Wanwan probably couldn¡¯t even imagine how important her existence was to him. Li Jingran didn¡¯t doubt at all what he would be like if Xu Wanwanpletely left him one day. It was because of this incident that Li Jingran was even more certain that he would never let this woman leave his world again. ¡°Even if he had to maintain this rtionship, he was willing. As long as he could see Xu Wanwan, everything would be fine. ¡± ¡°Under Li Jingran¡¯s pacification, Xu Wanwan¡¯s emotions finally became a little more normal. ¡± Her rationality also returned. ¡°Thinking of her son¡¯s situation, Xu Wanwan supported her arms and sat up. ¡± ¡°She looked at Li Jingran with a serious expression and then asked, ¡°I think we should call the police.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already contacted my friends at the police station,¡±Li Jingran replied. ¡± ¡°What did the police say? Did they find any clues?¡±Xu Wanwan asked anxiously. ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. He shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing has been found yet.¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran paused for a moment as if he had thought of something. Then he continued, ¡°By the way, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡± ¡°You... you mean call the police?¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li Jingran nodded, ¡°The situation hasn¡¯t beenpletely confirmed yet. Our every move is most likely under the surveince of that group of people. ¡°If there is too muchmotion at the police station, it will be a rtively dangerous situation for Yan Zhi.¡± ¡± ¡°Thinking of the TV series she had watched before, Xu Wanwan instantly understood what Li Jingran meant. ¡± ¡°What should we do now? Are We just going to wait here?¡± Xu Wanwan knew very well that she had to be very calm in this situation. ¡°However, she had no choice. When her family and the people she cared about the most were in danger, she could be as rational as usual. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Li Jingran actually felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface. ¡°The people over there haven¡¯t expressed their true needs yet. They definitely won¡¯t hurt Yanzhi.¡± ¡± ¡°Really?¡±Xu Wanwan asked back. ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s tone became more and more gentle. He nodded patiently, raised his hand to rub Xu Wanwan¡¯s head, and then continued to reply gently. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Li Jingran paused for a moment as if he wanted to make Xu Wanwan believe what he said even more, ¡°Think about it. If they wanted to hurt Yanzhi, then there are too many ways. Why use such a method to specifically take people away and then hurt them? It¡¯s not worth it. So, they must have a purpose.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After listening to Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan felt a little better. ¡± ¡°For the rest of the time, Xu Wanwan held her cell phone and waited for the kidnappers to call. ¡± ¡°To Xu Wanwan, what she hoped the most was that the kidnappers had a motive. ¡± ¡°As long as they had a motive, her words would definitely be the safest. ¡± Li Jingran had just told her that Yan Zhi was located in arge area of demolition houses on the east side of the city. ¡°That area was one of the country¡¯s most important projects, so there were a lot of people involved. ¡± It was definitely not realistic to search through that area door-to-door. ¡°That area was really too big, and there were a lot of exits. In an uncertain situation, if you rashly went over, you would only alert the enemy. ¡± ¡°ording to Li Jingran, the police had already locked onto the area and were just waiting for any movement. ¡± ¡°After a whole day of self-adjustment, Xu Wanwan hadpletely regained her rationality. ¡± ¡°She knew that she couldn¡¯t panic, and she couldn¡¯t panic either. Otherwise, it would only make things worse. ¡± ¡°After all, her goal was to get Yan Zhi back to her side. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, what are you thinking about?¡±As soon as Li Jingran entered, he saw Xu Wanwan sitting on the bed, thinking about something. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about why they attacked Yan Zhi.¡± ¡°Hearing this, Li Jingran¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this too.¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Li Jingran and started to analyze rationally. ¡°¡±Yanzhi is so young, so she definitely doesn¡¯t have any enemies. So the person she wants to target can¡¯t be Yanzhi.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point, Xu Wanwan paused. ¡°I just returned to China not long ago, so I don¡¯t have any enemies. No matter how Crazy Xu Yue is, she wouldn¡¯t go so far as toy her hands on a child.¡± ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±Li Jingran asked. ¡°Because of Xu Wanwan, Li Jingran¡¯s impression of Xu Yue had never been very good. ¡± ¡°The moment he found out about the ident, Li Jingran wondered if this matter had anything to do with Xu Yue? ¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any contact or contact with Xu Yue during this period of time. Since it doesn¡¯t involve the other party¡¯s interests, it¡¯s impossible to suddenly do such a thing.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Li Jingran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more about Xu Yue. ¡± ¡°Then can you think of anyone else?¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head. ¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯ve done and stayed with someone for a long time since I came back.¡± Chapter 444 ? Chapter 444: The Fog gradually lifts Trantor: 549690339 Li Jingran also fell into deep thought. Who on Earth was so bold! ¡°Just as the two were discussing the matter, Xu Wanwan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. ¡± It was an unfamiliar number. Xu Wanwan nced at Li Jingran and picked up the call. ¡°Who is it?¡±Xu Wanwan said in a low voice. ¡°¡±Prepare ten million in cash. Two hourster, put it in the XX bar on the east side of the city.¡± ¡± ¡°After that, she hung up the phone. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan wanted to ask about Xu Yanzhi, but the other side didn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡± ¡°This!¡±Xu Wanwan frowned. ¡°This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. For a moment, her mind was in a daze. ¡± ¡°Will... will there be any problems with me and Yan Zhi?¡±Xu Wanwan asked worriedly. ¡°¡±No. If they were experienced, they definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm a hostage at this time, unless they didn¡¯t want the money. If they were newbies, then there was no need to worry. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage.¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan removed the needle from the back of her hand. This sudden action gave Li Jingran a fright. ¡°¡±Wanwan, what are you doing?¡± ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the bank now.¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to prepare.¡± ¡± ¡°Thinking of what the other party had said, Li Jingran started to feel uneasy. ¡± ¡°¡±You can¡¯t go by yourselfter, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡°Who else can go if I don¡¯t want to? As long as you can save me, I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want me to do.¡± ¡± Li Jingran naturally understood Xu Wanwan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°It was just that he didn¡¯t even know how many people were on the other side. If he rashly let Xu Wanwan go, it might cause even greater danger. ¡± ¡°¡±No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±Without even thinking, Li Jingran directly rejected him once again. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was not angry at Li Jingran¡¯s slightly tough tone, because she knew that Li Jingran only said that because he cared about her. ¡± ¡°¡±Although the content of the phone call just now is not much, it also proves a point.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran did not reply. Instead, he looked at Xu Wanwan and signaled her to continue. ¡± ¡°¡±To be able to know my cell phone number and call me so quickly, it must be because they have already investigated me in advance. From a certain perspective, their goal is to target me.¡± ¡± ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan sighed faintly and then continued, ¡°They just want money from me. I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking...¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s expression remained solemn, but he might have thought of something more. ¡± ¡°¡±It shouldn¡¯t be that simple. To be able to make you prepare ten million so cleanly, it means that the other party knows that you can definitely prepare it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±However, there¡¯s another condition. Within two hours, if you don¡¯t have a long-term connection with the bank, the bank usually has no way to prepare ten million in cash within two hours. ¡°So, this proves one thing. They know that you can¡¯t prepare, but I can.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that they know about your existence?¡± ¡°Seeing Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression, Li Jingran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Then, he raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of Xu Wanwan¡¯s nose. ¡± ¡°¡±Since they¡¯ve already investigated you, how could they not know about my situation? So, their purpose is to target the two of us.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying this, Li Jingran used alcohol cotton to wipe the eye of the needle on the back of Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand, and then applied a band-aid to it. ¡± ¡°¡±Fortunately, the Doctor said that these are all superficial wounds. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you leave the hospital.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan nodded. Her mind was full of thoughts about Xu Yanzhi, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to what Li Jingran said at all. ¡± Time flew by. ¡°From a certain point of view, Li Jingran¡¯s special assistant was indeed very efficient. ¡± ¡°In short, it didn¡¯t take long for everything to be ready. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Li Jingran said after everything was arranged and put in the car. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t refuse. After all, with one more person, if something happenedter, at least she would have more protection. ¡± ¡°However, before the two of them got in the car, Xu Wanwan received another text message on her phone. ¡± ¡°¡±If youe alone and bring one more person with you, I¡¯ll make Xu Yanzhi Feel Pain.¡± ¡± It had to be said that the person on the other side of the phone hadpletely grasped Xu Wanwan¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°Knowing that Xu Wanwan cared about Xu Yanzhi very much, she would use Xu Yanzhi as a shield to negotiate cooperation with her no matter what she did. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Li Jingran nced at Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression and knew that her thoughts were very firm at this time. He only hesitated for a moment before he nodded in agreement with Xu Wanwan. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll follow behind you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan drove to the development area in the east of the city, it was alreadypletely dark outside. ¡± ¡°Neon lights were everywhere, beautiful, prosperous, and peaceful. ¡± ¡°However, in this bustling area, there were disgusting and dirty things hidden in every corner. ¡± Xu Wanwan did not expect that she would encounter so many things not long after she returned to China. She really did not know whether it was because of herself or the feng shui here was not good enough.. ¡°After driving for nearly an hour and forty minutes, they finally arrived at the designated bar. ¡± Xu Wanwan got out of the car and looked around. She wanted to see if she could find any suspicious people. She also wanted to see if Yan Zhi was nearby.. ¡°Of course, she was overthinking everything. With tworge boxes of money in her hands, Xu Wanwan got out of the car and walked into the bar. ¡± ¡°As soon as she stepped through the door, a deafening sound almost shattered her eardrums. ¡± Xu Wanwan subconsciously frowned. She suppressed the difort in her heart and continued to walk in. There were many people. It gave Xu Wanwan the feeling that the entire city had been swarmed into the bar. ¡°The smell of cigarettes, perfume, wine, and mixed sweat.. ¡± ¡°All sorts of smells were mixed together in this enclosed space, and Xu Wanwan could not bear it. ¡± She swallowed several times before she swallowed the urge to vomit. ¡°Xu Wanwan held two super heavy boxes in her hands. After some thought, she came to a rtively quiet ce. ¡± Chapter 445 ? Chapter 445: Chapter 445 rescue Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When she arrived at the entrance of the fire escape, Xu Wanwan took out her phone and sent a message to the anonymous text message number. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± ¡°The text message had just been sent. Not long after, Xu Wanwan¡¯s phone vibrated. ¡± ¡°Come to private room 1799. Put down the money box.¡± Xu Wanwan was rtively calm. She directly sent the screenshot of the message to Li Jingran. ¡°Just as she was about to pick up the box and turn around to leave, Xu Wanwan paused for a moment. She thought for a moment, then took out her phone and called Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan.¡±Just as the phone rang, Li Jingran immediately picked up the phone and asked. ¡± ¡°Did you get the screenshot?¡± ¡°Yes. My people have already gone in. I¡¯ll go in right away. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°In fact, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything to each other. It was very nutritious. But after hearing Li Jingran¡¯s voice, Xu Wanwan was surprised to feel that her mood had calmed down a little. ¡± The fear and fear had also dissipated a little. ¡°It had to be said that at this time, Li Jingran had indeed given her some psychological support and support. ¡± ¡°After hanging up the phone, Xu Wanwan did not hesitate to carry the two big money boxes and walked towards room 1799. ¡± ¡°When she arrived at the second floor, Xu Wanwan was surprised by the line of defense. The soundproofing effect of this bar was quite excellent. ¡± ¡°The music in the hall on the first floor was so noisy. The second floor was obviously linked together, but it was not affected much. ¡± Xu Wanwan stood at the door of 1799 and put the two big money boxes on the ground. Then she raised her hand and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. ¡°Although she had some doubts in her heart, Xu Wanwan was not too anxious. ¡± ¡°She knocked a few more times, but when she saw that there was really no movement inside, Xu Wanwan rolled her eyes and carefully opened the door. ¡± Xu Wanwan looked around and found that there was indeed no one in the private room. ¡°After thinking for a while, Xu Wanwan ced the two money boxes on the coffee table in the room. ¡± ¡°After opening the two money boxes casually, pieces of RMB appeared in front of her. ¡± Xu Wanwan took a photo with her phone and sent it to an anonymous person. ¡®The money has been sent to you. How long will it take for my child to be returned to me? !¡¯ ¡°As soon as the text message was sent, Xu Wanwan saw a person appear in her life through the reflection of the ss on the coffee table. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart sank. ¡± ¡°She quickly turned around, and before she could even see what the person in front of her looked like, she saw a white cloth covering her eyes. ¡± A faint fragrance entered her nose. Xu Wanwan subconsciously felt that something was wrong and quickly held her breath. ¡°However, it was already toote. In just a few seconds, Xu Wanwan felt her head start to feel dizzy. ¡± ¡°In order to prevent her mind from falling into aa, Xu Wanwan raised her hand to the eye of the needle on the back of her hand and pinched it hard. ¡± ¡°However, it did not have much effect. In the next second, Xu Wanwan¡¯s body went limp and she fell down. ¡± Her phone fell to the ground. ¨C Forty minutester. ¡°¡±Mommy, Mommy...¡±Xu Yanzhi looked at Xu Wanwan, who had her eyes tightly shut, and called out in a worried voice. ¡± ¡°Although Xu Yanzhi was younger,pared to other children his age, he knew more things. ¡± ¡°When he woke up that day, he realized that Xu Wanwan was not by his side and that he was in such a ce. He immediately understood what had happened to him. ¡± ¡°It would be a lie to say that he was not afraid, but Xu Yanzhi knew that his Mommy and the others would definitelye to save him. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, Mommy, wake up...¡±Xu Yanzhi whispered into Xu Wanwan¡¯s ear. ¡± Xu Wanwan slowly woke up under Xu Yanzhi¡¯s shout. ¡°She didn¡¯t know what was on the white cloth, but Xu Wanwan felt an unusual pain in her head. It was as if someone had hit her hard. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, are you feeling unwell?¡±Seeing that Xu Wanwan was frowning, Xu Yanzhi quickly asked in a worried baby voice. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±Xu Wanwan replied subconsciously. ¡± ¡°After saying this, Xu Wanwan paused for a moment. Then, as if she had suddenly realized something, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Xu Yanzhi. ¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe what she was seeing now. ¡°Yanzhi...¡±Xu Wanwan muttered. She did not expect to see Yanzhi in front of her when she woke up again. ¡°¡±Mommy, Yan Zhi is Here!¡±Xu Yanzhi said with a smile as he slipped into Xu Wanwan¡¯s embrace. ¡± ¡°Feeling the long-lost warmth in her arms, Xu Wanwan finally smiled. ¡± ¡°Even though they were still in danger, Xu Wanwan still had a smile on her face. ¡± ¡°In her heart, even if she was in danger, as long as she could be with the person she loved, or as long as she could be with Xu Yanzhi, she would not be afraid of anything. ¡± Xu Wanwan hugged the little ball tightly in her arms. ¡°The two of them had only been separated for two days, but to Xu Wanwan, it was indeed a long time. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi, Mommy Misses You So Much!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Xu Yanzhi¡¯s face, and he hugged Xu Wanwan even tighter. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, Yanzhi also misses you so much!¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan lifted Xu Yanzhi¡¯s little head up and looked him up and down. ¡°After looking at him for a while and seeing that there were no external wounds on his body, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± ¡°Did they bully you?¡± ¡°¡±No.¡±Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Yanzhi shook his head. ¡°Yanzhi stays in this small room every day.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and then she continued to ask, ¡°Then did Yanzhi see clearly who that group of people was?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Emm...¡±Xu Yanzhi recalled for a moment, then lowered his small head, shook his head and said, ¡°Yanzhi didn¡¯t see anything. Every time they sent food over, Yanzhi was sleeping.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised. ¡± ¡°Sleeping?¡± ¡°¡±Yes!¡±Xu Yanzhi nodded, ¡°Because Yanzhi doesn¡¯t like this kind of dark room, so every time after eating, he would sleep by himself. He thought that as long as he fell asleep, maybe mommy would appear in front of Yanzhi.¡± ¡± ¡°Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to speak, Xu Yanzhi continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±So the idiom that Yanzhi had heard before was true. Every time I sleep, I think of Mommy. This time, I really saw mommy appear in front of Yanzhi!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing the words that belonged to Xu Yanzhi, Xu Wanwan felt even more upset. ¡± Chapter 446 ? Chapter 446: Chapter 446 salvation Trantor: 549690339 Xu Wanwan could not imagine how afraid Yan Zhi must have been when she was in this room. ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan med herself even more. ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Yan Zhi.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little choked up. Fortunately, there was no light in the room, so Yan Zhi did not notice the redness in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault for not protecting you well and making you suffer so much...¡± ¡± ¡°Listening to Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, even though he could not see Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression at that moment, Xu Yanzhi could tell from her voice what Xu Wanwan¡¯s expression was like at that moment. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, are you crying?¡± ¡± Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were also slightly red. He raised his hand to feel around in the dark and ced it on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°His small hand was instantly filled with tears, and Xu Yanzhi¡¯s eyes also reddened instantly. ¡± ¡°For some reason, Xu Yanzhi suddenly felt like crying. ¡± Even though Xu Yanzhi had been firmly believing that mommy and the others would definitelye back to save him for the past one or two days. ¡°However, being alone in such a bad situation, he was still a small group after all, so he was still a little afraid. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here.¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was already filled with guilt. Now that she saw Xu Yanzhi crying so much, she felt even worse. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. Yanzhi should have apologized to Mommy.¡±Xu Yanzhi¡¯s voice was already sobbing as he stammered, ¡°Yanzhi shouldn¡¯t have been willful at that time. He should have stayed with mommy so that mommy wouldn¡¯t worry.¡± ¡± ¡°The more sensible Xu Yanzhi was, the more ufortable Xu Wanwan felt. ¡± The two of them hugged their heads and cried for a while before they finally stopped. ¡°No matter what, Xu Yanzhi was by her side now. This was a blessing in disguise. ¡± ¡°As long as Little Tuan was by her side, Xu Wanwan¡¯s rationality would bepletely restored and she would not be easily distracted. ¡± ¡°At this moment, the door suddenly opened. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan tried hard to see through the crack of the door to see the figure outside, but in the end, she did not see anything. ¡± Bang ¡ª ¡°After the sound of the door closing was heard, the entire room fell into darkness once again. ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi tugged at the corner of Xu Wanwan¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡± Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi walked over together and carried the food on the floor. It smelled quite fragrant. ¡°After staying in the darkness for a long time, her eyes could see some things clearly. ¡± Xu Wanwan took a bite first and was surprised to find that it tasted quite good. It was steamed egg with minced meat. ¡°Obviously, it was specially prepared for Xu Yanzhi. ¡± Xu Wanwan frowned slightly. She never thought that the people outside would be so meticulous. ¡°¡±Yanzhi, eat it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡±Xu Yanzhi ate a piece, and a smile appeared in his baby voice. Then he said, ¡°Today, it¡¯s steamed egg again. It seems that the uncle outside is not a bad person.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Huh?¡±Hearing Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised, ¡°What does Yanzhi mean by this sentence?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi will mouth inside the rice, to swallow down, and then opened his mouth slowly said. ¡± ¡°¡±It was the same dish at noon yesterday, and then the uncle who was out at night came in again to deliver the meal to Yan Zhi. Yan Zhi told the uncle that the steamed eggs were delicious. could he send it to Yan Zhi again next time? I didn¡¯t expect to eat it again tonight!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Xu Wanwan was slightly surprised. ¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, these criminals actually did not have the slightest bit ofpassion in their hearts. ¡± They would not care about the thoughts of a hostage or a child. ¡°Xu Wanwan raised her hand and rubbed Xu Yanzhi¡¯s little head before continuing, ¡°Then how did Yanzhi know that the person who delivered the food was an uncle and not an aunt?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Because Yanzhi told uncle that the next time he really wanted to eat steamed eggs, uncle hummed softly. A girl¡¯s voice is different from a boy¡¯s, so Yanzhi could immediately tell.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±We, Yanzhi, are awesome!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s praise, Xu Yanzhi alsoughed happily. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, you should eat some too. This is delicious.¡± ¡± ¡°Under the current circumstances, Xu Wanwan naturally had no appetite at all. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi, eat. Mommy is not hungry.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s reply, Xu Yanzhi nodded his little head and did not say anything else. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan got up and searched around the room, wanting to see what kind of situation the house was in. ¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could investigate in detail, the door to the room was opened again. ¡± Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened and she quickly walked to Xu Yanzhi¡¯s side. ¡°At this moment, Xu Yanzhi had already finished eating and was obediently hiding behind Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi wanted to stand in front of Xu Wanwan, but unfortunately, he was too young. If he stood in front of Mommy, he would only cause trouble. ¡± ¡°Help them tie them up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In the next moment, two rtively tall men rushed in. ¡± ¡°In order not to get hurt, and because Yan Zhi was also by her side, Xu Wanwan did not struggle. ¡± ¡°Seeing that they were also prepared to tie Xu Yanzhi up, Xu Wanwan finally could not help but speak. ¡± ¡°¡±He¡¯s still young and obedient. There¡¯s nothing he can do,¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was pleading. ¡°Tuan Zi is too young. His skin and flesh are too tender.¡± ¡± ¡°The two men, whose faces could not be seen clearly, first looked at each other, then one of them nodded and carried Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±Xu Yanzhi called out subconsciously. ¡°Worried that Xu Yanzhi¡¯s shouting might cause him to be hurt, Xu Wanwan did not have time to think too much and quickly instructed Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi, be good.¡± ¡± These simple words quickly calmed Xu Yanzhi¡¯s emotions. Xu Yanzhi replied in a low voice and did not continue speaking. The two of them were blindfolded and led out of the room. ¡°After climbing the stairs for an unknown amount of time, Xu Wanwan felt a little tired and finally stopped. ¡± ¡°Even though she could not see with her eyes, just from the sound alone, she could tell that Xu Yanzhi was carried up. ¡± ¡°Along the way, Xu Wanwan kept thinking about who the person who had just spoken was? ¡± ¡°It was a woman. From the sound of her voice, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t think of where she had heard it before? ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart was filled with doubts, but she wasn¡¯t anxious because she knew that the answer to the riddle would be out soon. ¡± ¡°Through the sound of the door opening and the range of the person, Xu Wanwan could feel that the door was very heavy. ¡± ¡°The moment the door opened, a cool breeze poured in like a broken bag of water. ¡± Perhaps she had been in a closed environment for a long time. Xu Wanwan felt a little cold when she suddenly felt this. Chapter 447 ? Chapter 447: The answer to chapter 447 was revealed Trantor: 549690339 Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She was lured out again after a second. ¡°Listening to the whistling wind outside, she could tell that they were outside. ¡± ¡°Thinking of the stairs they had climbed for a long time and the heavy opening of the door, Xu Wanwan had a rough idea that they should be on the rooftop. ¡± The rooftop.. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t know why this group of people brought her and Yan Zhi to the rooftop? A bad feeling rose in her heart again. ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could think further, the blindfold was removed rudely. ¡± Xu Wanwan opened her eyes and looked at the situation around her. ¡°Just as she had expected and guessed, the ce they were brought to was indeed the rooftop! ¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±Xu Yanzhi shouted. ¡°Following the source of the voice, she found Xu Yanzhi was being held by the neck. ¡± ¡°When she saw the woman beside Xu Yanzhi, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s You? !¡±Xu Wanwan eximed in surprise. The woman in front of her was someone she had met in the Li Corporation before. ¡°Xu Wanwan could not remember what her name was, but she had basically figured it out now. ¡± The mastermind behind this was this woman in front of her! ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er looked at Xu Wanwan with a smug look on her face. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Ha.¡±Xu Wanwan sneered. ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, just because someone can¡¯t teach you a lesson doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll tolerate it. Let Me Tell You, a slut like you, I want to cut you into a thousand pieces.¡± ¡± ¡°As if to let Xu Wanwan know that she was serious, Xu Wanwan tightened her grip on Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s nails were long to begin with, and Xu Yanzhi¡¯s skin was soft and tender. With just a little bit of force, Xu Yanzhi¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡± ¡°Seeing Xu Yanzhi¡¯s expression now, Xu Wanwan knew that he was in pain. ¡± Xu Yanzhi did not cry out in pain because he did not want Xu Wanwan to worry. ¡°¡±Since your target is me, why would you hurt a child who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±Xu Wanwan had already noticed that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s hand had cut Xu Yanzhi¡¯s neck and it was already red. ¡± ¡°The more she saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s anxious expression, the happier Liu Duo¡¯er felt. ¡± ¡°¡±Because I can make you feel pain. The more pain you feel, the happier I am,¡±Liu Duo¡¯er said with a ferocious expression. ¡± It was obvious from her expression that Liu Duo¡¯er was disgusted with Xu Wanwan. ¡°When Xu Wanwan heard what Liu Duo¡¯er said, she felt a faint pain in her head again. ¡± ¡°She really could not understand it. Before she went to the Li Corporation, she did not know Liu Duo¡¯er at all. ¡± How did they be like this? It was as if there was a deep-seated hatred between them.. ¡°Do you know that what you¡¯re doing now is illegal?¡±Xu Wanwan enunciated each word clearly. ¡°When she heard Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, the smile and expression on her face became even more deranged. ¡± ¡°¡±Do you think I want to be like this? Let me tell you, Xu Wanwan, everything that you did to Liu Duo¡¯er, you forced me to do this!¡± ¡± ¡°When she said this, Xu Wanwan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡± ¡°Unreasonable.¡± ¡°When Liu Duo¡¯er saw Xu Wanwan¡¯s reply, the anger on her face became even stronger. ¡± ¡°In the next second, Liu Duo¡¯er lifted Xu Yanzhi up with one hand and ced him heavily on the edge of the rooftop. ¡± ¡°¡±Ah!¡±When Xu Wanwan saw this scene, she subconsciously let out a scream and her heart was in her throat. ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, what are you doing? !¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to punish you.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi was pressed against the edge of the rooftop. Little Tuan Zi did not struggle or cry. Instead, he looked in Xu Wanwan¡¯s direction and smiled sweetly. ¡± ¡°It was as if he was saying, Mommy, don¡¯t worry about me! ¡± ¡°But the more Yanzhi acted like this, the more Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart ached. ¡± ¡°¡±I know that this little guy is very, very important to you. Just by targeting you, how can I let you feel what is called heart-wrenching pain?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You took everything from me, so of course I have to pay you back double. Xu Wanwan, you can¡¯t me me for this. I¡¯ll let you see the person you cherish the most, leave forever in front of your eyes!¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was truly frightened this time. Because her body was tied up, she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡± ¡°Seeing that more than half of Xu Yanzhi¡¯s body was already exposed outside the rooftop, Xu Wanwan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡± Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t even think about it and directly knelt down. Her face was full of tears as she begged in a tone. ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, please, let Yanzhi Go!¡±! ¡°He¡¯s just an innocent child who doesn¡¯t know anything. If you let him go, no matter what you want to do, or what you want me to do, I¡¯ll agree to it. I¡¯ll agree to everything, okay?¡±Xu Wanwan pleaded. ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°Looking at Xu Wanwan¡¯s current state, the smug look on Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡± She had to admit that this was exactly what she wanted to see. ¡°¡®haven¡¯t you, Xu Wanwan, always been aloof from worldly affairs?¡¯? She wanted to see how calm you would be when your most precious person¡¯s life was in danger! ¡± ¡®now it seems that this is all there is to it.¡¯. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face. She sized her up carefully, wanting to see just what made Xu Wanwan make Li Jingran like her so much? ! ¡± ¡°Other than a seductive Vixen¡¯s face, it was hard to tell what else Xu Wanwan was worth liking. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, you¡¯re afraid now? Then why didn¡¯t you know to be afraid when you were talking bad about me next to Li Jingran?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s attention was not on Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words at the moment, but on Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi¡¯s posture was too dangerous at that moment. She was deeply afraid that if Liu Duo¡¯er got agitated and let go, Xu Yanzhi would.. ¡± ¡°The following scene, even if it was just her imagination, Xu Wanwan still resisted from the bottom of her heart. ¡± Xu Wanwan did not know what she should do now to make Liu Duo¡¯er give up on her current thoughts. ¡°As long as Liu Duo¡¯er wanted to, she was willing to pay the price of her life. ¡± The only thing Xu Wanwan could do now was to keep apologizing. ¡°By apologizing continuously, Liu Duo¡¯er could get some satisfaction. ¡± ¡°Seeing how Xu Wanwan was crying her eyes out, the smile on Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s face grew more and more. ¡± ¡°¡±Ha, it¡¯s so fun,¡±Liu Duo¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°You two, untie the ropes on her. How can you be tied up when ying a game?¡± ¡± Chapter 448 ? ¡°Chapter 448: Chapter 448, personality trampling¡± Trantor: 549690339 The hooligan and hispanion walked to Xu Wanwan¡¯s side and untied all the ropes on her body. ¡°¡±No matter what you want to do, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±After a slight pause, he continued. ¡± ¡°Clearly, the sincerity on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face really pleased Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s mood. ¡± ¡°¡±In front of these two men, take off all your clothes.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Xu Wanwan was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Liu Duo¡¯er let go of Xu Yanzhi¡¯s hand again. ¡± She did not dare to hesitate any longer and stood up. Her fair and tender hands trembled slightly as she took off her clothes. ¡°At this moment, Xu Wanwan did not feel ashamed or embarrassed. ¡± ¡°She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to get Xu Yanzhi out of danger. ¡± ¡°She had not worn much clothes for the past two days, so after a while, only her underwear was left on Xu Wanwan¡¯s upper body. ¡± The Night Wind was cold. ¡°But now, her entire body was burning hot. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s current appearance, and there was an indescribable excitement in her heart. ¡± It should have been like this a long time ago! This B * Tch should have been punished like this a long time ago. ¡°Seeing that Xu Wanwan¡¯s movements had be slower and she had not unbuttoned her underwear for a long time, Liu Duo¡¯er continued to gnash her teeth as she spoke. ¡± ¡°¡±Take it off! What are you waiting for? If you don¡¯t do something, your son will die!¡± ¡± ¡°As if to prove that what she said was true, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s hand that was holding Xu Yanzhi¡¯s cor loosened slightly. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t!¡±Xu Wanwan was frightened by this scene. Without thinking, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t let go. I¡¯ll take it off! I¡¯ll take it off.¡± ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er said with a vicious expression, ¡°Then hurry up and take it off!¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She paused for a moment, then looked at Xu Yanzhi and said. ¡± ¡°¡±Yanzhi, Please Close Your Eyes, okay?¡± ¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Xu Yanzhi had naturally heard the previous scene and the conversation between the two of them. ¡°Xu Yanzhi¡¯s face was already covered in tears, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything right now. ¡± The only thing he could do was to stop mommy from worrying about his emotions. ¡°Be good and listen to me.¡±Xu Wanwan tried her best to appear calm in front of Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Hearing this, Xu Yanzhi finally nodded and closed his eyes, his little face scrunched up. ¡± ¡°When Xu Wanwan saw that Xu Yanzhi had closed his eyes, she could no longer control her tears and burst out of her eyes. ¡± ¡°Just as Xu Wanwan was about to unbutton her underwear, the rooftop door behind her was suddenly pushed open. ¡± Everyone looked towards the door and saw Li Jingran appear. ¡°Jingran!¡±Xu Wanwan muttered. Even she herself did not realize that there was a hint of anticipation and excitement in her voice. ¡°President...¡±Liu Duo¡¯er was also stunned. ¡°When Liu Duo¡¯er did not even notice, she pulled Xu Yanzhi back from the edge of the rooftop. ¡± ¡°When she saw this, Xu Wanwan knew that her chance hade. When no one was paying attention, she used the fastest speed in her life to run to Xu Yanzhi¡¯s side and carry Little Tuan Zi into her arms. ¡± ¡°By the time Liu Duo¡¯er realized that she wanted to take Little Tuan Zi back, it was already toote. ¡± Xu Wanwan felt Little Tuan Zi¡¯s question in her arms. She finally could not control her tears and they burst out again. ¡°¡±Mommy, Yanzhi is fine. You¡¯ve been crying!¡±Xu Yanzhi said as he raised his little hand to wipe Xu Wanwan¡¯s tears. ¡± ¡°Without experiencing this, Xu Wanwan never knew that her tears could be so much. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan, who was almost half-naked, and his eyes began to boil with even greater anger than now. ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er,¡±Li Jingran said word by word. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er trembled slightly when she heard Li Jingran call her name. Liu Duo¡¯er was excited. ¡°After all, this was the first time Li Jingran called her by her full name. ¡± ¡°In the past, when Li Jingran called her, he would call her supervisor Liu directly or not at all. ¡± ¡°¡±President, I...¡±Liu Duo¡¯er smiled and looked at Li Jingran with an infatuated expression. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to visit me.¡± ¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡±Li Jingran said with a slight frown. ¡°I¡¯m Not Crazy!¡±Liu Duo¡¯er answered without thinking. ¡°After a slight pause, Li Jingran looked at the two men who were about to approach Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi, and his eyes darkened. ¡± ¡°You have nowhere to go now. Do you still want to apany this crazy woman to make mistakes again and again?¡± ¡°Li Jingran¡¯s words had an aura of his own, and coupled with his bone-chilling tone, it made the rogue man and hispanion subconsciously stop in their tracks. ¡± ¡°¡±Big Brother, what do we do now?¡±The Rogue Man¡¯spanion asked in a low voice. ¡± All the brothers in the underworld knew that Li Jingran was someone that they absolutely could not provoke. ¡°And this time, because they were short of money, taking a risk was already a wrong choice. ¡± ¡°Now that they had already been discovered, if this continued, it might really affect their future days. ¡± ¡°Obviously, the rogue man had also thought of these thoughts. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er saw the hesitation on their faces, and her heart started to panic. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t forget what you promised me before! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get anything.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, the mischievous man and hispanions started to struggle again. ¡± ¡°They had already done so much. If it ended like this, there would really be nothing left. ¡± ¡°After hearing what Liu Duo¡¯er said, Li Jingran revealed a mocking smile. ¡± ¡°¡±You guys are together with Liu Duo¡¯er for nothing more than money.¡±After a slight pause, Li Jingran continued, ¡°I also know that the 10 million yuan that Liu Duo¡¯er mentioned should belong to you.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s faces froze. They were more surprised than surprised. ¡± ¡°¡±How did you know? !¡±The rogue man looked at Li Jingran in surprise, then turned to Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er, you betrayed us? !¡± ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±Liu Duo¡¯er was also very surprised. She obviously didn¡¯t expect Li Jingran to know so clearly. Li Jingran looked at the internal conflict between the two of them with a faint mocking expression. ¡°¡±For this kind of thing, as long as one has a brain, he or she can immediately figure out the method and content of the deal between the two of you. There¡¯s no need to think about it.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Li Jingran didn¡¯t give Liu Duo¡¯er a chance to speak, so he continued. ¡± ¡°¡±The police have already blocked this building and all the exits around it. If the two of you leave now, I¡¯ll pretend that this didn¡¯t happen.¡± ¡± Chapter 449 ? Chapter 449: Chapter 449 was settled Trantor: 549690339 ¡°While they were talking, Xu Wanwan had already put on her clothes. While the two men closest to her were in a trance, Xu Wanwan ran to Li Jingran¡¯s side with Xu Yanzhi in her arms as fast as she could. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran¡¯s heart, which he had been worried about all this time, finally settled down. ¡± This should be the tacit understanding between the two of them. The reason why Li Jingran said so much earlier was to attract their attention so that Xu Wanwan could have more time. ¡°When Xu Wanwan came to his side, Li Jingran¡¯s heartpletely rxed. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the police also rushed in through the door. ¡± Such a scene directly scared the ruffian and hispanions. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er, on the other hand, appeared to be calmer than the ruffian and hispanions. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression was calm and there were no big waves at all. Presumably, she had already considered the possibility of such a scene at the very beginning. ¡± ¡°The ruffian and hispanion were truly frightened. They immediately squatted down, their voices trembling slightly as they held their heads in their hands. ¡± It was unknown how many times they had to experience it before they were so skilled that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Liu Duo¡¯er looked at the two men¡¯s actions and a mocking smile appeared on her face. ¡°In the current situation, how could the ruffian care so much? Of course, the most important thing was to protect himself. ¡± ¡°¡±This matter really has nothing to do with us. Both of us were instigated by this woman. She said that as long as we can pretend to kidnap someone, we can get ten million, no! We can get eight million.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, the hooligan¡¯s tone was filled with regret. ¡± ¡°¡±I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We were blinded for a moment, that¡¯s why we did such a thing.¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, the libidinous man saw Xu Yanzhi in Xu Wanwan¡¯s arms. He seemed to have thought of something and immediately spoke again. ¡± ¡°¡±At that time, when we found out that the person she wanted us to kidnap was a child, our hearts were really against it. ¡°Although we are indeed not good people, we have never harmed a truly good person or an innocent person. ¡°So let¡¯s not even talk about a child. In the past two days, Little Tuan has really been fine in our hands.¡± ¡± ¡°At the end of his sentence, the mischievous man¡¯s tone suddenly became a little uncertain. ¡± ¡°¡±Perhaps Little Tuan¡¯s room is a little dark. Other than that, he really hasn¡¯t done anything to hurt him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your child. Children Don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Xu Yanzhi wasn¡¯t shy at all. He nodded and then spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right. These two uncles didn¡¯t hurt Yanzhi. Every day, they brought him delicious food. The day before yesterday, Yanzhi said that he liked to eat steamed eggs. Today, uncle brought him steaming hot steamed eggs and rice.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, Xu Yanzhi paused for a moment, as if he was recalling something, then he spoke again. ¡± ¡°¡±And! Every time Yan Zhi wanted to go to the bathroom, uncle would bring Yan Zhi along. Emmm, and Yan Zhi had to take a shower every night, or else he would feel ufortable. Uncle basically agreed to all of Yan Zhi¡¯s requests, except that Yan Zhi wanted to look at electronic products ¡± ¡°¡±Uncle always uses the excuse that children can¡¯t watch electronic products, or else it¡¯s bad for their eyes.¡±. ¡°He even coaxed me to say that I¡¯ll be able to see Mommy in a few days. He told Yan Zhi not to be afraid, that there won¡¯t be any works, and that they won¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Right, right, right! Yan Zhi also remembered something. Every night, uncle would sing to Yan Zhi or tell him stories, and then I would fall asleep very quickly.¡± ¡± ¡°After Xu Yanzhi said this, everyone was stunned. ¡± ¡°No matter how hard they racked their brains, they never thought that things would turn out like this. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was also stunned. She looked at Xu Yanzhi in her arms and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±. ¡± ¡°¡±Why didn¡¯t mommy tell you about these things when Mommy asked you before?¡±Xu Wanwan asked, puzzled. ¡± ¡°¡±This was the agreement I made with the uncles. ¡°The uncles promised me before that they would never hurt me, but they would pretend to be scary and tell me in advance, so they aren¡¯t afraid anymore.¡± ¡± ¡°Everyone, .. ¡± ¡°After hearing this, everyone was shocked again. ¡± ¡°Especially the police. In all these years of handling cases, they had never encountered such a ridiculous situation. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Xu Wanwan also reacted in an instant. ¡± The questions that she had previously felt strange but did not have the time to think about had finally been answered at this moment. ¡°No wonder when she was taking off her clothes earlier, these two men¡¯s gazes were fixed on her feet and did not look at her at all. ¡± ¡°No wonder when they saw Yan Zhi, Little Tuan did not feel any fear at all. ¡± No Wonder Yan Zhi could be so sure that there were two uncles outside. ¡°No Wonder Yan Zhi, who had always been afraid of heights, actually showed no fear under the circumstances just now.. ¡± ¡°After Xu Wanwan found out the truth, she did not know whether she shouldugh or feel helpless. ¡± ¡°But no matter what, she was happy. ¡± ¡°After all, all of this also meant that Yan Zhi hadn¡¯t suffered in the past few days. ¡± ¡°Sensing the surprised gazes of the people around them, the hooligan and hispanion also chuckled. ¡± ¡°At the same time, Li Jingran¡¯s gaze towards the two of them softened a little. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hold you responsible for this incident. I¡¯ve prepared a million yuan downstairs. Consider it my son¡¯s food expenses for the past two days.¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, the lithe man and hispanions were very surprised. ¡± ¡°Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect that they could benefit from this. ¡± ¡°¡±Really, really?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes.¡±Li Jingran nodded and then said, ¡°This is the only time. If it happens again, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing this, the Liu Qi man and hispanions jumped up in excitement. ¡± ¡°You can go down. Someone will take care of this downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The two ran downstairs excitedly. When they were about to leave, they stopped and nced at Liu Duo¡¯er who was standing on the edge of the rooftop. ¡± ¡°The Liu Qi man and hispanions looked at each other, sighed faintly, and then turned to leave. ¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t even take care of their own lives, so how could they have the ability to save others¡¯lives. ¡± ¡°At this time, only Liuduo¡¯er was left on the rooftop. ¡± Liuduo¡¯er wasn¡¯t fat. She looked even thinner in the night wind. Chapter 450 ? Chapter 450: Chapter 450 suicide Trantor: 549690339 Liu Duo¡¯er watched as the hooligan and hispanion left. A trace of despair shed across her eyes. ¡°In the next second, Liu Duo¡¯er immediately burst outughing. ¡± ¡°She looked as if she had gone crazy. Seeing this, Xu Wanwan hugged Xu Yanzhi even tighter in her arms. ¡± ¡°Are you afraid of Yanzhi¡¯s Harm?¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi did not speak. He was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. Then, he quickly shook his head. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not particrly afraid.¡± ¡°After listening to Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan immediately understood what Xu Yanzhi was thinking. ¡± ¡°If she was not particrly afraid, then it meant that she was still a little afraid. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan stood up and looked at Li Jingran, who was standing by the door of the fire escape. She thought for a moment and then walked over with Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°She asked the special assistant to bring Xu Yanzhi back first. The special assistant agreed, but Xu Yanzhi was a little unhappy. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, I don¡¯t want to leave with you,¡±Xu Yanzhi said in a childish voice. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan had a gentle smile on her face. She rubbed Xu Yanzhi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy wille back after she¡¯s done with work. Go home and have a good sleep. Grandpa Butler will apany you. Mommy won¡¯t have any problems. The danger is over, okay?¡± ¡± ¡°Mommy...¡±Xu Yanzhi¡¯s expression was a little conflicted. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°But Xu Yanzhi also understood that if he stayed here now, he would also create some trouble for them. ¡± Xu Wanwan could tell at a nce what Xu Yanzhi was thinking at that moment. ¡°She could actually understand. After all, such a thing had happened. ¡± ¡°Not to mention children, even adults would lose a certain sense of security in their hearts. ¡± ¡°At the thought of this, Xu Wanwan hesitated for a moment before continuing. ¡± ¡°¡±How about this? Yanzhi, you go back to the car with Uncle Special Assistant first, or stay near the rooftop for a while. When mommy is done with her work, I¡¯lle and look for you right away, okay?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, yes.¡±Xu Yanzhi was obviously very satisfied. Xu Wanwan nodded her head without any hesitation after saying what she wanted to say. ¡± ¡°After Xu Yanzhi and the assistant left, Xu Wanwan returned to Li Jingran¡¯s side once again. ¡± ¡°At this moment, Liu Duo¡¯er was stillughing crazily, which made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡± ¡°However, no one called out to her. ¡± ¡°After an unknown amount of time, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯sughter finally ended. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er stood on the edge of the rooftop and looked at Xu Wanwan, who was standing side by side with Li Jingran. The hatred in her eyes seeped out again. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan!¡±Liu Duo¡¯er said through gritted teeth. ¡°Hearing Liu Duo¡¯er talk about herself like that, Xu Wanwan was not very touched in her heart. ¡± ¡°After all, being hated by Liu Duo¡¯er was not something that she only found out about now. ¡± ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, you B * Tch! You must be very proud right now, right? Everyone is on your side, you¡¯re High and mighty, and you¡¯re so proud. I put in so much effort to get what I wanted, but you got it so easily.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Everything in my original life was on the right track, and it was all because of you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have been bullied by two people with mental problems, and how could I have fallen into this situation where I have nothing!¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what Liu Duo¡¯er said, Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan looked at Liu Duo¡¯er with a mocking expression. Then, she said, ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er, if I remember correctly, this is only the second time we¡¯ve met, right?¡± ¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression was instantly filled with wariness. ¡°Heh.¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled. ¡°This is only the second time we¡¯ve met. How can a person we¡¯ve only met twice destroy your life?¡± ¡°¡±The heavens are watching. When you say these things, don¡¯t you feel ufortable in your heart? Everything has a cause and effect. All of this is your own reason and has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡± ¡°Recalling what Liu Duo¡¯er said just now, Xu Wanwan continued. ¡± ¡°¡±You said just now that you were bullied by someone. Then let me ask you, if it wasn¡¯t because of your own misconduct and failure to protect yourself, would other people have a chance to take advantage of you?¡± ¡± ¡°Actually, when Xu Wanwan said this, she was also very nervous. ¡± ¡°After all, sometimes when bad people do bad things, there was no reason at all. ¡± ¡°Although Xu Wanwan and Liu Duo¡¯er did not get along much, just from these two meetings, she could basically understand what kind of person Liu Duo¡¯er was. ¡± People who liked to push all the mistakes onto others would definitely have more problems. ¡°As expected, after Xu Wanwan said this, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. ¡± It was obvious that Liu Duo¡¯er did not expect Xu Wanwan to know so clearly. Could it be that Xu Wanwan had found someone to find out about her past and investigate it in advance? But it shouldn¡¯t be. How would Xu Wanwan know that she was the mastermind behind Xu Yanzhi¡¯s kidnapping? Liu Duo¡¯er was very sure that she had not exposed anything. ¡°¡±Also, you said that you have nothing now. Then I¡¯ll exin it to you properly and do some calctions. The sry that the Li Corporation gives you should be considered the best in the entire industry. ording to the expenses of an ordinary person, even if you buy a full-fledged house in the city center within four years, you¡¯ll still have more than enough. You¡¯ll still have quite a bit of savings left.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±After deducting your daily expenses, ording to the highest standard, you should have at least a few million left. I believe you know very well where this money goes.¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Liu Duo¡¯er could not help but tremble. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s biggest secret had already been discovered by someone. ¡°Xu Wanwan was right. If she had not gone wrong back then, even if she had left the Li Corporation, there was no need for her to panic. ¡± She had the habit of taking drugs. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. She did not do it on purpose. It was because she had gone to the bar to drink again, and it was a good friend that she had known for a long time. ¡± It was under his leadership that she had embarked on such a path of no return. ¡°Thinking of this, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred once again. ¡± She hated! She hated why this world was so unfair. She hated! She hated why everyone around her had to treat her like this. ¡°However, what Liu Duo¡¯er hated even more was a woman like Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°She was born with a good family background. Even if she just stood there without moving, she could attract a group of outstanding men to get close to her. ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er, the reason why you¡¯ve be like this is because you brought this upon yourself. You Can¡¯t me anyone at all.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Wrong!¡±Without waiting for Xu Wanwan to continue, Liu Duo¡¯er raised her hand and pointed at Xu Wanwan. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. The way I¡¯ve be now has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡± Chapter 451 ? Chapter 451: Madness Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s expression was very deranged, and her entire body was swaying. In the next second, it was as if she was going to fall from the rooftop. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. What did I do wrong? Could it be that I was willing to take drugs? Could it be that I was willing to hook up with those smelly men?¡± ¡°Was it me who was willing to fall in love with the President? Or was it me who was willing to snatch a man whose heart was not in me?¡± ¡°Hearing Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan and Li Jingran exchanged a nce subconsciously. Clearly, they did not expect Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s thoughts to be so extreme. ¡± Xu Wanwan looked at Liu Duo¡¯er with helpless and pitiful eyes. She could not imagine what a person had gone through to be able to think like this? ¡°¡±Say something! Xu Wanwan, tell me, what did I do wrong?¡±Liu Duo¡¯er raised her hand and pointed at Xu Wanwan as she said crazily. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan was expressionless about this. Then, she slowly said, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Our paths are different. We don¡¯t conspire together.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s words, Liu Duo¡¯er became even angrier. ¡± What she hated the most was the way Xu Wanwan was acting now. She looked like she could see through everything from above. ¡°If She, Liu Duo¡¯er, could have such a good family background, the daughter of the Xu family, then she would also be like Xu Wanwan who did not care about anything. ¡± The reason why Liu Duo¡¯er had such thoughts was that she did not know about Xu Wanwan. She did not know that Xu Wanwan had once stayed in the countryside. ¡°¡±Speak!¡±At this moment, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s way of thinking hadpletely sunk into a stubborn state. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll fall right in front of you. I want you to live in pain for the rest of your life.¡± ¡± ¡°When she said this, everyone present frowned. ¡± ¡°The members of the fire brigade were about to approach Liu Duo¡¯er, but before they could move, they were stopped by Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s retreating posture. ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er looked at everyone around her and shouted hysterically. ¡°¡±Don¡¯te any closer! None of you are allowed toe any closer! If you dare to take one step, I will jump down right in front of all of you. I will be a nightmare for all of you!¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as she said that, no one dared to take another step. ¡± Xu Wanwan did not expect that Liu Duo¡¯er would actually do such a thing. ¡°After all, from what she understood, Liu Duo¡¯er was a vicious person. She was definitely not someone who wouldmit suicide easily. ¡± ¡°However, on second thought, Xu Wanwan felt that she could somewhat understand what had happened to Liu Duo¡¯er recently. ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er had already done things to such an extent. Even if she did nothing now, there would not be any good results. ¡± ¡°In addition, she had just revealed that she had taken drugs in front of so many government officials. It was obvious that this was an even bigger crime. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, Miss Liu, calm down. We won¡¯t get close to you,¡±a ck fireman said, ¡°Things aren¡¯t as bad as you think. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll slowly discuss it and we¡¯ll definitely find the best solution.¡± ¡± ¡°However, the gentle and patient fireman didn¡¯t calm Xu Wanwan down. ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Liu Duo¡¯er shouted at the fireman. ¡°Hearing this, the entire rooftop fell into silence again. ¡± No one dared to ignite Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s emotions at this time. ¡°¡±Xu Wanwan, answer what I said just now.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er,e down.¡±Li Jingran spoke at this moment. ¡°I can not hold you responsible for what you¡¯ve done previously.¡± ¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice obviously calmed Liu Duo¡¯er down a little. Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation as she looked at Li Jingran with a hint of resentment in her tone. ¡°¡±Li Jingran, have you really never liked me? !¡± ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Without any hesitation, Li Jingran answered directly. ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s answer, Liu Duo¡¯erughed again. ¡± She wasughing at herself. She wasughing at her own self-righteousness and at her own self-indulgence. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. She looked at the people around her in despair, and then she was ready to jump down without any hesitation. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, while everyone was talking, another fireman quietly went up from the left. ¡± ¡°Just as Liu Duo¡¯er jumped, the fireman also jumped up. ¡± ¡°He caught Liu Duo¡¯er, but because he hadn¡¯t done any safety measures, at thest moment, the fireman used all his strength to bring Liu Duo¡¯er back to the inside of the rooftop. ¡± But he lost his bnce and fell off the building. ¡°In the first second, the crowd behind him rushed up. ¡± ¡°But in the end, he was toote! ¡± The Fireman¡¯s colleagues couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing and started shouting his name loudly. Liu Duo¡¯er was also shocked by the scene just now. ¡°She had indeed jumped off the building with the determination to die. The moment she felt weightless, Liu Duo¡¯er began to feel some regret. ¡± ¡°Just as she was screaming and did not know what to do, she did not expect arge hand to grab her. ¡± ¡°Before she could react, she had already returned to the t ground. ¡± ¡°When Liu Duo¡¯er was taken away, her mind was still in a daze. ¡± ¡°Even now, she could not forget what that person had said when he pushed her back. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. Live Well.¡± Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s eyes began to Redden. She raised her hand and began to p her own face. ¡°Impossible, impossible.. ¡± All of this was fake. It must have been a dream. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er could not understand. In such a dark world, how could such a foolish person be willing to sacrifice her life for someone she had never met before? ¡± ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er could not understand this, nor did she want to think about it carefully. ¡± ¡°How could someone like her, a flower that had rotted in the mud, be willing to redeem herself? ¡± Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s actions were not stopped by the police who were holding her. ¡°The eyes of everyone present turned red. One of theirrades had sacrificed himself. Indeed, he had sacrificed himself for someone who did not even cherish himself. ¡± Everyone felt that it was not worth it. It was precisely because of this that everyone had no sympathy for Liu Duo¡¯er. Xu Wanwan stood rooted to the ground and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She did not dare to think about what she had just experienced. Someone had died.. He had died in front of her with his own eyes. Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes turned red and her entire body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Now that she thought about it, from a certain point of view, what Liu Duo¡¯er said just now was indeed correct. ¡± Chapter 452 ? Chapter 452: Chapter 452 shadows Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Recalling Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. ¡± That¡¯s right! She had indeed been looking down on everything around her. ¡°Because she was a person who had been reborn, she had the memories of her previous life, so in her eyes, she knew more than anyone else and felt more than anyone else. ¡± ¡°She thought she had seen through life and death, but when a bright red life truly disappeared from her eyes, Xu Wanwan realized that the truth was not like that. ¡± ¡°She thought that after her rebirth, she had used the things she had experienced in advance to change the course of her development. ¡± She thought that her life waspletely different and she had seeded. ¡°But if he had really seeded, how could he still be like this. ¡± ¡°In the end, she was blinded by one leaf. ¡± Ridiculous. It was truly ridiculous. ¡°Wanwan.¡±Li Jingran felt the state of the woman beside him and started to panic. Li Jingran knew Xu Wanwan very well after all. He could clearly sense the change in Xu Wanwan¡¯s mood. ¡°Seeing that Xu Wanwan still ignored him, Li Jingran frowned slightly and continued to shout. ¡± ¡°Wanwan?¡± Li Jingran¡¯s voice pulled back Xu Wanwan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°¡±Jingran, he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what Xu Wanwan said, Li Jingran was silent for a moment. After all, the scene that he saw just now made everyone feel bad. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran lowered his eyes, took a step forward, and pulled Xu Wanwan into his arms. ¡± ¡°The moment Li Jingran hugged Xu Wanwan, Xu Wanwan also used her greatest strength to hug Li Jingran tightly. ¡± The two of them quietly hugged each other. They used this as a strength to pass to each other. ¡°At this moment, Li Jingran once again felt the wonderful feeling between him and Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Wanwan. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After the events of the past two days, the barrier that Xu Wanwan had originally erected in her heart towards Li Jingran had quietly copsed. ¡± Love could not be faked. ¡°Xu Wanwan had already felt that she was once again showing signs of falling for Li Jingran, and her heart gradually began to panic. ¡± She was afraid. ¡°After all, she had already gotten along with Li Jingran before. The suffocating pain she had once suffered made Xu Wanwan afraid to let him in easily. ¡± ¡°It could be said that she was cowardly, or it could be said that she was timid. ¡± ¡°However, the psychological defense was still unbreakable. ¡± ¨C On the other side. ¡°The Liu Duo¡¯er incident, for some reason, was actually trending. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s trending, and it¡¯s causing a lot of discussion. ¡± The top five trending topics are all rted to it. ¡°For example, the LIHUDOR incident ¡± Firemen die to save suicides Is it worth it for someone like that Lihudor takes drugs Lihudor kills firemen # Liuduo¡¯er¡¯s chaotic private life # # what the fireman said before he died # .. ¡°Other than that, there were even more trending searches. Everyone was discussing this matter. ¡± ¡°Oh my God! I saw the official video. My Heart Hurts! !¡± ¡°¡±Ahhhh, why would a fireman sacrifice his life to save such a person?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Did you hear what the fireman said to Liu Duo¡¯er at the end of the video? It¡¯s not worth it. Live Well. It¡¯s really not worth it. For such a person, it¡¯s really not worth it.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±If I had a chance to do it all over again, I would definitely tell this silly young man that even if it¡¯s a sacrifice, I should choose a better person to save. For such a person, it¡¯s really, really not worth it!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s not just not worth it! It¡¯s really not worth it at all. For a person like this, just go and Die!¡± ¡± Countlessizens were regretting the sacrifice of the fireman. They felt both heartache and hatred. ¡°However, there were even more people who were paying attention to the incident with Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡± ¡°¡±Oh my God, this is really too ridiculous!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Looking at Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s prison photo, I feel that she doesn¡¯t look too bad. Why did she end up like this?¡± ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I remember that Liu Duo¡¯er used to be the head of the marketing department of the Li Corporation.¡± ¡°¡±TSK, isn¡¯t she just a small supervisor? What¡¯s wrong? That¡¯s amazing? I¡¯m even the CEO!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The person upstairs, what do you know about P? Do you know what the Li Corporation symbolizes?¡±? To be able to work in the Li Corporation, he had already proven himself to be an outstanding person to a certain extent. To be able to work in the management level of the Li Corporation, even if it was just a small management level, it was already very outstanding. This is something that not everyone can do!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±As expected, the ancients were honest with me. The more ipetent a dog is, the more it barks!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you know that there are some sharp people? To be able to work in the Li Corporation, from a certain point of view, it is even more difficult than entering the national public office team!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±F * ck! No wonder the Li Corporation¡¯s industries are spread all over the world. I didn¡¯t expect the entry requirements to be so high. In the end, it¡¯s because my structure is too small!¡± ¡± ¡°In an instant, the direction of the entirework once again underwent an earth-shaking change. ¡± ¡°Everyone did not expect things to develop to such a degree. Most importantly, the Li Corporation once again entered everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°Thus, how difficult was it for a hot search # to enter the Li Corporation? # appeared.. ¡± # Li Corporation employees V S National Civil Service Examination # ¡°In short, because of Liu Duo¡¯er alone, the server of the social software was temporarily disabled. ¡± This was a treatment that many traffic stars or actors and artists had never enjoyed before. ¡°¡±Based on what everyone has said, I have a question. ¡°Since Liu Duo¡¯er can enter the Li Corporation, it means that she is an outstanding person, not to mention a small supervisor. ¡°In terms of sry, I believe that Liu Duo¡¯er received a very good sry. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have led her life like this, right?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Right, right, right. The summary above is too urate. After I saw Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s news, I felt that something was strange, but I couldn¡¯t say what it was.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Previously, someone said that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s brain had a problem, but now it seems that there isn¡¯t really a problem. With such a good job, why would she do this?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know. As an unemployed vagrant, I really don¡¯t have the right to speak.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I really envy Liu Duo¡¯er. To be able to work in the Li Corporation, my old ssmate works in the Li Corporation. Her sry and benefits are really good.¡±. ¡± ¡°¡±However, there is another most important point. That is the president of the Li Corporation ¡ª Li Jingran. He is really handsome!¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I, Giao, have a handsome guy? !¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I want a picture. No picture, no truth.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I also want to know how handsome the president of the Li Corporation is. However, why does the name Li Jingran sound familiar? I feel like I have seen this name in some news before...¡± ¡± Chapter 453 ? Chapter 453: Calm the storm Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The discussion on the inte was getting more and more interesting. However, since the police report on Liu Duo¡¯er was not out yet, they could only analyze it through this simple matter. ¡± ¡°Everyone was thinking, what was wrong with Liu Duo¡¯er? Why did she do such an unbelievable thing? ¡± ¡°I beg the Little Friends of the Li Corporation toe out and speak anonymously! I Can¡¯t stand it anymore! !¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more excited eating this melon. I Can¡¯t stop at all.¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I have the same feeling. I just feel ufortable right now. I desperately want to know what exactly happened to make Liu Duo¡¯er be like this?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m telling you, this Liu Duo¡¯er isn¡¯t too bad looking. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with her brain because of her feelings?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Are you blind? Is this what you mean by ¡®not bad looking¡¯? ? ? Any random celebrity, which one of them isn¡¯t better than this evil woman who caused the death of the Fireman?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m really curious about how beautiful you are in real life, to be able to say such shameless words.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Ha, a bunch of trash. Just being gently led by someonepletely deviates the rhythm.¡± ¡± ¡°I have the same feeling. I keep feeling that something is strange.¡± ¡°¡±Think about it. Initially, everyone was still talking about the firefighter rescue issue, but now it¡¯s actually rted to the rich people.¡±. ¡°This group of women now really have a big problem with their brains. In their eyes, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re speaking about justice, a stupid one-on-one.¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing the hostility on the inte getting more and more intense, the public rtions department of the Li Corporation frowned slightly. ¡± The public rtions department of the Li Corporation didn¡¯t actually guide the direction of the public opinion in the beginning. It was only after the Li Corporation became a trending topic that they began to pay attention to it. ¡°¡±Special assistant, do you think we need to report this matter to the President?¡±The public rtions manager of the Li Corporation said. ¡± ¡°No need.¡± The special assistant didn¡¯t even think about it before answering directly. ¡°These few days, the rtionship between the president and Miss Xu was really ¡®affectionate¡¯. Using such a matter to disturb the president¡¯s path of pursuing his wife, he was afraid that at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. ¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Without waiting for the public rtions manager to speak, the special assistant¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and then he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to deal with this kind of situation?¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing the Special Assistant¡¯s words, the public rtions department instantly understood what he meant. ¡± The eyes of all the colleagues in the public rtions department lit up instantly. One minuteter. The entire Li Corporation received an email from the public rtions department. ¡°¡®due to the news about the corporation that appeared in the public opinion these two days, colleagues who know about the Liu Duo¡¯er incident, pleasement with an honest and fair attitude when you post yourments online. ¡®there¡¯s no need to exaggerate anything for the sake of the corporation¡¯s reputation. be realistic and people will have their own judgments.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Once the email was sent out, the people of the Li Corporation were all smart and understood the purpose of the corporation¡¯s words. ¡± ¡°After work, arge group of people who imed to be from the Li Corporation flooded into thements. ¡± ¡°I was once a subordinate of the Li Corporation¡¯s Liu Duo¡¯er. I have the right to speak about this matter.¡± ¡°Thement above had just appeared, and it had caused everyone¡¯s activity. No one had expected that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s former colleague would suddenly appear. ¡± ¡°Hold on to the leader! Hurry up and tell me. I Can¡¯t wait to know what exactly happened!¡± ¡°So Liu Duo¡¯er is innocent?¡± ¡°I am Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s former direct subordinate. I have been by Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s side for more than two years. I never thought that such a matter would be so close to me.¡±. ¡°¡±Liu Duo¡¯er was fired from thepany two weeks ago because she formed a small team in thepany and was disrespectful to the CEO¡¯s girlfriend. More importantly, she secretly used the Li Corporation¡¯s name to sign contracts with other people, ¡°To earn some money that she shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡± ¡°As soon as thisment was released, it was forwarded countless times. ¡± ¡°Half of the people believed it, but half of them thought that it was fake. ¡± ¡°¡±TCH, I suspect that this is the Li Corporation¡¯s way of clearing their name. It really is, how could there be such a coincidence? The bad news about the Li Corporation just came out, and someone came out to clear their name...¡± ¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, does the Li Corporation really think that person is a fool?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Damn, to be honest, these matters don¡¯t have much to do with us. Everyone, stop worrying about it.¡± ¡± An hourter. The police report on Liu Duo¡¯er was out. ¡°Liu Duo¡¯er was using drugs, Liu Duo¡¯er wanted to snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend, Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s private life was in chaos, and she had already coborated with others to carry out kidnapping, and so on.. ¡± All of them had been hammered! Theizens who had originally sympathized with Liu Duo¡¯er werepletely silent at this moment. ¡°Giaogiaogiao! This is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that all those things from before were actually true. This is really unexpected. I thought that it was some people who deliberately made up the dirt.¡± ¡°My worldview has been shocked once again.¡± ¡°I announce that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s brain is indeed problematic.¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s hard to imagine that Little Tuan Zi, who was kidnapped by Liu Duo¡¯er, would have a shadow in his heart.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±The child is innocent. Even though he was mosaic, he could still feel that little tuan zi must be super cute. It¡¯s the kind of cuteness that even mosaic couldn¡¯t hide.¡± ¡± ¡°I hope the child¡¯s mother will pay close attention to it. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to the Little Ball¡¯s psychological state!¡± ¡°¡±Deep down in my heart, I feel disgusted by those who bully the weak because they¡¯re bigger. Especially those who bully children and weak women.¡± ¡± ¡°In the end, Liu Duo¡¯er was sentenced to 30 years in prison for the crimes of intentional kidnapping, intentional assault, inciting others tomit crimes, drug abuse, and so on. ¡± ¡°In fact, ording to Li Jingran¡¯s ability, Liu Duo¡¯er could also be sentenced to death. After all, the firefighter was lost because of Liu Duo¡¯er. ¡± ¡°However, Li Jingran did not do that becausepared to death, living was more painful. ¡± ¨C ¡°After a few days of adjustment and rest, Xu Yanzhi¡¯s condition finally recovered. ¡± What surprised Xu Wanwan was that she originally thought that Liu Duo¡¯er¡¯s incident would cause Xu Yanzhi to have bad thoughts or influence. ¡°For example, he would be afraid at night and have nightmares. ¡± ¡°But now, it seemed that she didn¡¯t appear. ¡± ¡°Xu Yanzhi still ate well and slept well, unless on the first day, he still needed her to carry him to sleep, andter on, his condition returned to normal. ¡± ¡°Just as she was thinking, Xu Yanzhi ran over excitedly. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, Mommy, Daddy called!¡± ¡± Chapter 454 ? Chapter 454: Jealousy Trantor: 549690339 Xu Wanwan saw Xu Yanzhi waving the child prodigy watch in his little hand as he excitedly rushed in front of Xu Wanwan. Xu Yanzhi¡¯s phone watch Rang. There was only one word on the caller ID ¡ª Jin. ¡°Actually, even without looking, Xu Wanwan knew who it was. ¡± The only person Xu Yanzhi could call Daddy Was Gu Jinshen. ¡°Thinking of this, Xu Wanwan suddenly paused. It didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡± ¡°Ever since the incidentst time, Xu Yanzhi had called Li Jingran ¡®daddy¡¯more often. ¡± ¡°At first, Xu Wanwan thought that Xu Yanzhi had forgotten to add the word ¡®Gan¡¯. After that, Xu Wanwan realized that Xu Yanzhi was simply calling Li Jingran ¡®daddy¡¯. ¡± This also meant that Xu Yanzhi had already epted Li Jingran¡¯s existence from the bottom of his heart. He really epted Li Jingran as a kind of existence of his father. ¡°When she thought of this, Xu Wanwan did not know whether she should be happy or have other emotions.. ¡± ¡°In the end, with the pull of blood ties, no matter how strange or repulsive they were in the past, they would undergo a huge change with the passage of time. ¡± Just like Xu Yanzhi¡¯s attitude towards Li Jingran. And just like her. ¡°¡±Mommy, Mommy, what are you thinking about?¡±Xu Yanzhi asked in puzzlement when he saw that Xu Wanwan did not pay attention to him. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan smiled, nced at her phone watch that was still ringing, and then continued. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and pick up the phone.¡± ¡°MM-HMM.¡± Xu Yanzhi picked up the phone and put it on speaker. ¡°Gu Jinshen was a more refined and gentle person. Even so, people who got along with him would still feel a strange sense of distance. ¡± ¡°Even for her, it was only after spending a long time with Gu jinshen that the feelings between the two of them slowly changed. ¡± ¡°However, Gu Jinshen had always been gentle and patient with Xu Yanzhi. ¡± It was precisely because of this that she had never stopped Gu Jinshen frommunicating with Xu Yanzhi. ¡°Aftermunicating for a while, Gu Jinshen invited Xu Yanzhi and Xu Wanwan to have dinner together. ¡± ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could give Xu Yanzhi a signal, Xu Yanzhi immediately nodded and agreed. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan felt a little helpless, but she agreed. No matter what, she still had to go. ¡± ¡°Arge part of the reason why Xu Wanwan did not want to Go was because she already knew that she could no longer return Gu Jinshen¡¯s feelings, so she did not want to dy his matters anymore. ¡± ¡°They were all adults. After returning to China, Xu Wanwan could feel some of Gu Jinshen¡¯s actions and words. ¡± ¡°If there was a reason why she had not rejected him outright before, it was all because of Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°Before the incident with Liu Duo¡¯er, Xu Wanwan did not think that she would find someone she liked in this lifetime. Or rather, she no longer had any expectations for love. ¡± ¡°In addition, Xu Yanzhi had a very good impression of Gu Jinshen, so she had never rejected him. ¡± ¡°But now that Xu Wanwan had seen through her own heart, she could no longer pretend to deceive herself. ¡± Xu Wanwan sighed in her heart and stood up. Forget it! ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of today to make things clear with Gu Jinshen. Whether she was thinking too much or not, it was better to be safe than sorry. ¡± ¡°After Xu Wanwan and Xu Yanzhi packed up, they were ready to set off. ¡± ¡°Just as they were about to leave the door, they were suddenly stopped. ¡± ¡°The Butler came over and asked, ¡°Miss Xu, young master, where are you going?¡± ¡± ¡°After a slight pause, the butler continued, ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner time.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Grandpa, Mommy and I are going out for dinner. There¡¯s no need to prepare ours today.¡± ¡± ¡°Outside? !¡±The Butler was a little surprised when he heard Xu Yanzhi¡¯s words. The young master was still working in the study upstairs. How did he go out for dinner? ¡°When he thought of the man he had seen before, the man whose surname was Gu who was called Daddy by the young master, the Butler suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, Grandpa Butler, Mommy and I will leave first. We will be back in a while!¡± ¡± ¡°Since they had already said this much, the butler naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more. He could only reveal a slightly stiff smile and nod his head. ¡± In a private custom-made restaurant. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Yanzhi.¡± Gu jinshen bent down deeply and hugged Xu Yanzhi tightly in his arms. The smile in his eyes was obvious. ¡°In front of people he was familiar with, Xu Yanzhi was a mischievous person. ¡± ¡°However, Gu Jinshen was willing to y with Xu Yanzhi. Xu Wanwan was already used to this scene. ¡± ¡°While the two of them were ying, she made use of the time to eat. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Children can¡¯t go hungry.¡± ¡°MMM! Daddy will eat too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Halfway through, a young couple who passed by saw the three of them and discussed in a low voice. ¡± ¡°This couple is too good-looking. Their cubs are so cute too.¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, baby. The Cubs we¡¯ll give birth to in the future will definitely be even cuter than this!¡± ¡± ¡°After they walked over, the smile on Gu Jinshen¡¯s face became even wider. He picked up a piece of food that Xu Yanzhi liked and ced it into his bowl. ¡± ¡°Did you hear that? The little ball needs to eat more food to be cuter.¡± Xu Yanzhi smiled and then lowered his head to focus on eating. ¡°Then, Gu Jinshen looked at Xu Wanwan and said with a meaningful tone. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, do you think they talk too much?¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan revealed an awkward smile and then said, ¡°Hurry up and eat, or it¡¯ll get cold.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s answer, a trace of disappointment shed in Gu Jinshen¡¯s eyes, but it soon disappeared. ¡± The atmosphere suddenly froze. ¡°Only Xu Yanzhi, who did not know anything, kept his head down as he cooked. ¡± ¡°After an unknown amount of time, Xu Yanzhi finally lifted his little head. After wiping his mouth clean, he said that he wanted to y for a while. ¡± ¡°This restaurant was high-ss, which meant that there were no problems with the security measures, so Xu Wanwan did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. ¡± ¡°On the contrary, Gu Jinshen was a little worried. He told a waiter three or four times before he turned around and returned. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan and Gu Jinshen sat down face to face. They used to be like this, but today was especially awkward. ¡± ¡°Looking out of the window, the city was still beautiful. If it wasn¡¯t for the people in it, Xu Wanwan felt that she could appreciate the beauty of this thousand-year-old ancient capital even more. ¡± ¡°Are you full?¡±Gu Jinshen took the initiative to break the deadlock. ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Wanwan nodded her head. ¡°Gu Jinshen took a deep look at Xu Wanwan and then continued, ¡°Then can I order another cup of ice cream for You?¡± ¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Without thinking, Xu Wanwan directly refused. ¡± Chapter 455 ? Chapter 455: Let Go Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s rejection was too swift, causing Gu Jinshen to freeze on the spot. ¡± ¡°Seeing this, Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and continued. ¡± ¡°¡±Jinshen, let go.¡± ¡± These few words caused Gu Jinshen¡¯s expression to change drastically. ¡°¡±Wanwan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Jinshen¡¯s usual calm state was broken, and his tone was clearly anxious. ¡°Wanwan, is it because I didn¡¯te to save you in time after what happened to Liu Duo¡¯erst time?¡± ¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen did not wait for Xu Wanwan to speak, and he continued to speak. ¡± ¡°¡±I, I¡¯ve been really busy recently. I want to create a better life as soon as possible to bring you and Yanzhi. ¡°I also asked people to pay attention to your safety, so after I found out what happened between you and Yanzhi, I immediately took action ¡± ¡°¡±But I waste. Li Jingran was a little faster than me, or else the person who appeared in front of you would be me!¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Gu Jinshen¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan shook her head. ¡± ¡°¡±Jinshen, you know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°Just then, Xu Wanwan suddenly saw a car parked downstairs. ¡± ¡°With just a nce, Xu Wanwan¡¯s body froze. ¡± That was Li Jingran¡¯s car. She didn¡¯t know why Li Jingran would suddenly appear here? Gu Jingran noticed Xu Wanwan¡¯s line of sight. He followed her line of sight and also noticed Li Jingran¡¯s car. ¡°Seeing this, a painful look shed across Gu Jingran¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°Is it because of him?¡± ¡°Hearing Gu Jinshen¡¯s question, Xu Wanwan¡¯s body stiffened slightly. ¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± ¡°A self-deprecating smile appeared on Gu Jinshen¡¯s face. ¡°No? Then tell me, why is it? !¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Jinshen, we¡¯re really not suitable for each other.¡± ¡± ¡°At this point, Xu Wanwan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Whether it¡¯s because of Li Jingran or not, we¡¯re really not suitable for each other.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±Why not?¡±Without even thinking, gu jinshen immediately retorted, ¡°Yanzhi likes me, and you don¡¯t reject me. Everything was fine when we were abroad, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡± ¡°¡±But this isn¡¯t love!¡±Xu Wanwan said word by word, ¡°Being suitable in all aspects doesn¡¯t mean we can be together. Without love, there¡¯s no way to be together for long.¡± ¡± Gu Jinshen was struck by Xu Wanwan¡¯s words. ¡°In fact, he had always known how Xu Wanwan felt about him. ¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t want to admit it. In Gu Jinshen¡¯s mind, he felt that as long as time passed, Xu Wanwan would definitely ept him one day. ¡± But the reality wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°¡±Wanwan, have you forgotten? How Much Li Jingran hurt you back then, and how much pain you suffered back then, do you really not remember any of it?¡± ¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen¡¯s words made Xu Wanwan instantly recall what happened back then, and a hint of pain shed across her eyes. ¡± ¡°After a long time, Xu Wanwan finally nodded. There was no emotion in her tone. ¡± ¡°¡±I remember, I remember everything. But jinshen, loving someone is impossible to control.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±You said it yourself, loving someone is impossible to control. How can I give up on you?¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, Gu Jinshen turned around and left. ¡± This was the first time Xu Wanwan saw Gu Jinshen in this state of anger. ¡°Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t feel good inside either, but she knew that she had to cut the Gordian knot. ¡± ¡°Even though it wasn¡¯t good for both of them, it would be even worse if they knew what Gu Jinshen was thinking and didn¡¯t reject him decisively. ¡± ¡°Gu Jinshen deserved a better woman. Her Heart had already been invaded by one person. If she followed Gu Jinshen¡¯s thoughts, it would be very irresponsible, be it for herself or Gu Jinshen. ¡± ¡°¡±Mommy, why did Daddy Leave?¡±Xu Yanzhi moved closer to Xu Wanwan and asked in puzzlement. ¡± ¡°He still has something to do.¡±The sadness on Xu Wanwan¡¯s face had not dissipated yet. Xu Yanzhi thought of the look on his father¡¯s face when he had just left and immediately guessed that something unpleasant had happened between the two of them. Xu Yanzhi did not continue speaking. ¡°The two of them left the dining room. As soon as they stepped out of the door, they saw Li Jingran standing by the car waiting for them. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran did not say anything. Instead, he opened the car door and carried Xu Yanzhi up. ¡± They went home without a word. ¡°When they reached the vi, Xu Yanzhi was already asleep. ¡± Li Jingran carried Xu Yanzhi into the bedroom. Xu Wanwan used a towel to briefly wipe herself and changed little tuan zi into a set of pajamas before she turned around and left. ¡°¡±Talk?¡±When Xu Wanwan came out of the room, Li Jingran¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, giving Xu Wanwan a fright. ¡± ¡°Because she thought that Xu Yanzhi was sleeping, she swallowed her scream. ¡± ¡°Who else could it be other than me?¡±Li Jingran said with a faint smile on his face. Xu Wanwan was not stupid. She immediately saw the mockery in Li Jingran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who is like you? You Don¡¯t even make a sound when you speak...¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s tone was slightly mocking. ¡°¡±Okay.¡±Li Jingran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll be careful in the future, Okay?¡± ¡± ¡°Seeing that Li Jingran¡¯s attitude was so good, Xu Wanwan nodded and did not continue to dwell on this matter. ¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Li Jingran¡¯s somewhat mysterious attitude surprised Xu Wanwan. ¡°However, she did not say much. Instead, she followed Li Jingran up to the third floor and then stopped in front of a small door. ¡± Xu Wanwan looked at the door in front of her and the surprise in her eyes grew. ¡°She thought to herself, if this isn¡¯t the utility room, why did Ie here? ¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan was both angry and amused. She rolled her eyes at Li Jingran helplessly. ¡± Kacha ¡ª Li Jingran opened the door. It was pitch-ck inside. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t see anything at all. ¡°¡±Where¡¯s The Lamp?¡±Xu Wanwan searched the wall for a while, but she couldn¡¯t find themp. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran looked at Xu Wanwan¡¯s silly look, and the smile in his eyes grew wider. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran didn¡¯t know where he touched, but suddenly, the entire room lit up. ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t an incandescentmp, but a warm yellow light made up of small stars. ¡± ¡°This...¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at the room full of pictures of herself. ¡± ¡°Photos from a long time ago when she was with Li Jingran, and now.. ¡± There were even photos of Xu Yanzhi when he was just born. Xu Wanwan raised her hand in surprise and covered her mouth. ¡°It had to be said that just by looking at theyout of the room, one could tell that Li Jingran must have put in a lot of effort. ¡± Chapter 456 ? Chapter 456: Chapter 456 reconciling as before Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xu Wanwan walked slowly in the room, looking at every photo. All the beautiful memories of the past flooded into her heart at this moment. ¡± ¡°Her eyes slowly turned red, but Xu Wanwan had been holding it in. ¡± ¡°When she finished looking at thest photo that was hanging inside, Xu Wanwan could no longer control the excitement in her heart, and tears flowed out. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry,¡±Li Jingran apologized sincerely. After that, he picked up a tissue and wiped Xu Wanwan¡¯s tears. ¡± Xu Wanwan took a deep breath and tried hard to calm herself down. ¡°You... Why Are you apologizing to me?¡±Xu Wanwan asked. ¡°¡±I know you don¡¯t want to hear about the terrible things that happened in the past,¡±Li Jingran said with a serious expression but a very sincere tone. ¡± ¡°¡±In fact, at the beginning, I really didn¡¯t think I did anything wrong. I felt that the rtionship problems between us were all because of you. It wasn¡¯t until you suddenly went abroad and suddenly disappeared from my world that I realized...¡± ¡± ¡°When Li Jingran said this, he had a faint self-mocking smile on his face. ¡± ¡°¡±I realized that all of this was my problem. I was too arrogant, too conceited.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing this, Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned. ¡± ¡°In Xu Wanwan¡¯s impression, Li Jingran had never been like this before. ¡± Introspection? These two words appeared on Li Jingran¡¯s body. It was really a very magical thing. Li Jingran did not know what Xu Wanwan was thinking at that moment. He just said what he felt in his heart seriously. ¡°¡±I thought you couldn¡¯t leave me, but after you left, I realized that from the beginning to the end, it was me who couldn¡¯t leave you. Wanwan, I apologize for what I did back then.¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing. My love for you has never changed.¡± ¡± ¡°Jingran...¡±Xu Wanwan muttered. ¡°Before Xu Wanwan could continue, Li Jingran interrupted and continued. ¡± ¡°¡±Let me finish first, Wanwan. What I want to say to you is, thank you!¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan frowned slightly and said with some doubt, ¡°Thank me for what?¡± ¡± ¡°Because you let me know how to love someone and how to make them feel their love.¡± ¡°After a slight pause, Li Jingran grabbed Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Wanwan, are you willing to give me another chance? Let¡¯s start again, okay?¡± ¡± ¡°After hearing what Li Jingran said, Xu Wanwan waspletely stunned. ¡± She had thought a lot just now. Why did Li Jingran bring her here mysteriously? ¡°Countless thoughts shed through her mind, but she never expected that Li Jingran would say something like this to her. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, are you willing?¡±Seeing that Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything, Li Jingran asked again. ¡± ¡°Looking at Li Jingran¡¯s current appearance, Xu Wanwan chuckled and pulled her hand out of his hand. ¡± ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯m Magnanimous. I forgive you.¡±After a slight pause, Xu Wanwan continued, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to forgive you, but whether you agree or not depends on my mood.¡± ¡± ¡°Actually, when she returned today, Xu Wanwan had also thought a lot in her heart. ¡± ¡°During this period of time, she had experienced many things. She had even been on the brink of life and death. ¡± It was precisely because of this that Xu Wanwan treasured all that she had now. ¡°In the face of life, other grudges or other things were no longer important. ¡± ¡°Cherish the present. Since she really liked it, then she would fight for it and cherish it. ¡± ¡°Through this period of time together, Xu Wanwan realized that her feelings for Li Jingran were still the same as before. ¡± ¡°She still loved Li Jingran. Since that was the case, why should she bind herself to the grudges that had already passed away? ¡± ¡°However, what Xu Wanwan did not expect was that Li Jingran would be the first to tell her this. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan wanted to agree to what Li Jingran said, but she wanted to tease the man in front of her when she thought of the pain she had experienced. ¡± Li Jingran wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately knew what Xu Wanwan was thinking. ¡°He was happy at first. After all, as long as Xu Wanwan was willing to forgive him, there was still hope. ¡± ¡°¡±Wanwan, you¡¯ve be bad,¡±Li Jingran smiled at the woman in front of him and said with a helpless tone. ¡± ¡°¡±Ha.¡±Xu Wanwan chuckled mischievously. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s your fault that men like this. Women aren¡¯t bad, but men don¡¯t love them, do they?¡± ¡± ¡°Li Jingran, .. ¡± What kind of logic is this? ¡°As he was thinking, Li Jingran suddenly noticed something strange and immediately said, ¡°What do you mean by men?¡±. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by men?¡± ¡°Almost in an instant, Li Jingran thought of dinner and his voice couldn¡¯t help but be a little sour. ¡± ¡°¡±Yes, and Mr. Gu.¡±When he said this, Li Jingran paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°Our Wanwan is really amazing. Even without me, she could still find such an outstanding person.¡± ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan naturally sensed the sourness in Li Jingran¡¯s words. She had wanted to tease him, but now she was helpless. ¡± ¡°¡±Gu Jinshen and I are just friends. Moreover, I¡¯ve already made it very clear to him during dinner today.¡± ¡± Li Jingran was stunned by Xu Wanwan¡¯s words. ¡°You told him?¡± ¡°¡±Ha.¡±Seeing Li Jingran¡¯s surprised expression, Xu Wanwan sneered directly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? Liu Duo¡¯er and Zhou Lin have be like this because of you. I¡¯m not as charming as Mr. Li.¡± ¡± This wave of sarcastic counterattack could be said to be quite outstanding! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Liu Duo¡¯er had such thoughts about me.¡± ¡°¡±Whether it¡¯s true or not, she became like this because of you.¡±After a slight pause, liu duo¡¯er continued, ¡°It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s all, but most of it is because of you.¡± ¡± Li Jingran did not deny what Xu Wanwan said. ¡°¡±I promise that no woman wille near me in the future except for my wife, Xu Wanwan.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s address, Xu Wanwan¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her expression and tone were a little shy as she said this. ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? !¡± ¡°We can already walk and run in Yanzhi City. Where else do you want to run to? !¡±Li Jingran did not want to be outdone. ¡°In the next moment, Li Jingran took advantage of Xu Wanwan¡¯sck of attention to pick her up and walk towards the bedroom. ¡± A room full of warmth. Chapter 457-END ? Chapter 457: We¡¯re married (End) Trantor: 549690339 Three monthster. ¡°¡±Wife, my wanwan, if you don¡¯t agree to hold a wedding with me, our second child will be born,¡±Li Jingran leaned on Xu Wanwan¡¯s neck and said coquettishly in a low voice. ¡± Xu Wanwan raised her hand toward the strawberry in the fruit te and raised her chin. ¡°After receiving the message, Li Jingran quickly sent a full and juicy strawberry into Xu Wanwan¡¯s mouth. ¡± The sweet and unique aroma of the strawberry eased Xu Wanwan¡¯s nausea for more than a month. ¡°¡±Wife?¡±Li Jingran said, paying attention to Xu Wanwan¡¯s current expression, deeply afraid that she would feel ufortable anywhere. ¡± ¡°Since a month ago, when Xu Wanwan identally found out that she was pregnant for a month, under the request of Xu Yanzhi and Li Jingran¡¯s martial arts, she went to collect the marriage certificate from Li Jingran. ¡± ¡°Li Jingran was not bad. After collecting the marriage certificate, he handed over all his wealth to her. ¡± ¡°It was also at this time that Xu Wanwan unexpectedly discovered that when the money reached a number, it was really just a number. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan had always known that Li Jingran was rich. After all, he was the president of the Li Corporation, but when she saw the bnce on the passbook, the countless zeros.. ¡± She finally realized that her situation was too small after all. ¡°No matter what, she was now a rich woman worthy of the name! ¡± ¡°After receiving the certificate, Xu Wanwan began to vomit. ¡± ¡°And this time, the reaction of vomiting was even more serious than when she was pregnant with Xu Yanzhi. ¡± ¡°In the first half of the month, not to mention eating, even the smell of food could directly spit out the acid in her stomach. ¡± ¡°In the second half of the month, which was now, he was slightly better. At least he could have some porridge and not vomit it out. ¡± ¡°After the morning sickness reaction began, the entire Li family fell into a panic. ¡± ¡°Among them, Li Jingran and Xu Yanzhi were the most worried. ¡± ¡°¡±Wife...¡±seeing that Xu Wanwan was immersed in her own thoughts, Li Jingran sounded a little wronged. ¡± ¡°No!¡±Xu Wanwan said. ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you marry me? Our second child has already been two months.¡±As if he had thought of something, Li Jingran continued, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re giving that Gu Jingran a chance?¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t even think about it. She directly raised her hand and fried chestnut with sugar on Li Jingran¡¯s forehead. ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s not, then why don¡¯t you want to have a wedding with me? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a wedding with me, it means that you don¡¯t want others to know about my existence. ¡°If others don¡¯t know about my existence, then more people will have improper thoughts about you.¡± ¡± ¡°When he said this, Li Jingran suddenly paused and thought of a possibility. ¡± ¡°¡±From a certain point of view, it means that you don¡¯t care about me at all... Wanwan, do you still love me?¡± ¡± ¡°Although Xu Wanwan had experienced the same scene many times, every time she heard Li Jingran say this, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡± ¡°For some reason, Xu Wanwan felt that she and Li Jingran had switched ces. ¡± ¡°Normally, such insecure behavior should be the female party¡¯s appearance. ¡± ¡°However, after Li Jingran received the certificate, especially as time passed, the clingy situation became more and more obvious. ¡± ¡°Even when she went to the bathroom, Li Jingran would follow her.. ¡± It was really a ridiculous thing. ¡°¡±Honey, you haven¡¯t shown your pregnancy yet. It¡¯s best to hold a wedding now. Otherwise, after the baby is born, it¡¯ll be troublesome if you want to hold a wedding in a carefree manner again.¡± ¡± ¡°It seems to make sense...¡±Xu Wanwan fell into deep thought. ¡°Seeing this, Li Jingran became more and more enthusiastic. ¡± ¡°In the end, under Li Jingran¡¯s brainwashing, Xu Wanwan agreed. ¡± ¡°¡±Okay then.¡±Xu Wanwan paused for a moment as if she had thought of something. Then she continued, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s toote for us to do this now, right?¡± ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°As soon as Xu Wanwan finished her sentence, Li Jingran immediately replied without thinking. ¡± ¡°¡±The hotel, the invitation, and even the wedding dress are all ready!¡± ¡± ¡°Wedding dress? !¡±Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I haven¡¯t even tried on a wedding dress. How do you know that I¡¯m suitable?¡± ¡°Hearing Xu Wanwan¡¯s question, Li Jingran let out a ¡®maliciousugh. ¡± ¡°¡±Is there anything on your body that I don¡¯t know about? Of course, I know about it. Then, I went online and asked for 50 million women¡¯s opinion sheets to create a unique wedding dress for you.¡± ¡± ¡°After saying that, Li Jingran carried Xu Wanwan horizontally and walked towards the cloakroom. ¡± Whoosh ¡ª ¡°Pulling the curtain open, the moment Xu Wanwan saw the wedding dress, her eyes instantly lit up. ¡± ¡°This!¡± ¡°Do you like it? Honey!¡± ¡°In this world, no woman could escape from good-looking clothes and beautiful bags. Even Xu Wanwan was no exception. ¡± ¡°I Like It!¡±Xu Wanwan did not hide her true feelings. She turned around and hugged Li Jingran tightly. Li Jingran also revealed a faint smile. He hugged Xu Wanwan very lightly because he was afraid of touching her stomach. His daughter was also in there. ¡°Let¡¯s Get Married!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This conversation was usually between Li Jingran and Xu Wanwan. ¡°However, every time Xu Wanwan agreed to hold a wedding, the next day, because of the pregnancy sickness, she was so annoyed that she directly cheated. ¡± ¨C Two weekster. The grand wedding was held under the top hotel of the Li Corporation. The momentum was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Xu Wanwan had be the envy of all the girls today. On the day of the wedding. ¡°¡±Jingran, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± ¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m a little nervous too,¡±Li Jingran replied. ¡± The two looked at each other and suddenly burst intoughter for some reason. This smile eased the awkwardness between the two of them. ¡°At this moment, the waiter brought in a gift box and handed it to Xu Wanwan. ¡± ¡°¡±Miss Xu, Mr. Gu Jingran would like to pass this to you.¡± ¡± ¡°Opening it, he saw that it was a ne and a small card with blessings written on it. ¡± ¡°Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she looked at it, and Li Jingran was a little unhappy. ¡± ¡°¡±This Gu Jingran is doing it on purpose! Don¡¯t look anymore, we¡¯re getting married soon.¡± ¡± ¡°Hearing Li Jingran¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan could not help butugh out loud. ¡± She secretly thought that Gu Jingran would definitely find his own happiness! Because he was worth it! ¡°Xu Wanwan and Gu Jingran walked to the priest hand in hand. The two of them looked at each other. Xu Yanzhi stood to the side with a bouquet of flowers in his hand, a sweet smile on his face. ¡± 1 They swore an oath. ¡°Do you take Mr. Li Jingran as your wife?¡± 1 ¡°¡±I do,¡±Xu Wanwan said with a smile. ¡± ¡°¡±I love you, Wanwan,¡±Li Jingran said with a smile. ¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!